Skip to main content

Full text of "Bulletin - United States National Museum"

See other formats 


ate 
$25 


oP 


3 


eee 


aarp 


SS | 


feats a 
r we: 

aS 
Sit an Benicio! 


eng oan 


oa 


erat aa 


Pee the pies 


Six i a if 
ay ia 
shite ne aS 


ee 


a 





8 
eee NE 


arsitesgated Syn ees 
as sf . cet 
it 
Daa ate Bee aie pa —— 
reese 


ene hd 97> ES OT eh pet yrs pater Orin ean Se ere te 
rateeit ice heart Sapna 
ECT nye ris Peay 
apt estyt donee ao Pont Sec 
dat aires et PAE 
ROO Se tn artis 
Ses Mea FREE saa 
tere peoee tae pheno Saxe 
ae 3 


Rf 


it ea cr 


PMOL teat bites 


ae rr 


Py pee 


set 
erent fe 
= behets cE 


ete 
ae Sit 


ares sts 


cet peisties) 193 


panes a 
sai 


oles py a ae meptireated 
pantie ahd shir, pinkatsrantats 
aetns 


Be Pid gyaptey Aree 
SS Seite penne ert Ss 
pene SSS ae pues 
xo 35 Site pibdeeperrrerbstetreg st) 


Re Ea, 
8 
Eibisiaae 

Peta gee teu no 


eae eee gaa tee 


py ky cry Poi: 
Pees rey chock 
septa era 
Berane Sa 5 See 
= ee epee se i 


XS AE NRE IG 
a, OS Za a 
GER», Ra, S 


i ir | | | 
‘My 
seh (CW 
Nv Z 


: I : 
; | ‘ ea 7 S i 
ei ses) Ay, I 
: : See” Foye ll 


TT Lm Se - 
Hit! an ai ee ‘ | 


t] 


A 


—— 























SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION 
UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM 
Bulletin 59 


\ 


RECENT MADREPORARIA 


OF THE 


|» HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN 


¥ 


BY 


T. WAYLAND VAUGHAN - 


Custodian of Madreporarian Corals, U.S. National Museum 
Geologist, U.S. Geological Survey 












N RE 
ISA 
ee 










oo 
7 Sy 





ee _ WASHINGTON 
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 
1907 


ZaSTHSON IAN 
MAY 26 1959 
LIBRARY, 











SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION 
UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM 


Bulletin 59 


RECENT MADREPORARIA 


OF THE 


HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN 


BY 


T. WAYLAND VAUGHAN 


Custodian of Madreporarian Corals, U.S. National Museum 


Geologist, U. S. Geological Surve) 





WASHINGTON 
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 
1907 


2, 1907. 





hi 
ed Ju 


blis 


7 











ADVERTISEMENT. 


The scientific publications of the National Museum consist of two series—the 
Bulletin and the Proceedings. 

The Bulletin, publication of which was begun in 1875, is a series of more or less 
extensive works intended to illustrate the collections of the United States National 
Museum and, with the exception noted below, is issued separately. These bulletins 
are monographic in scope and are devoted principally to the discussion of large 
zoological and botanical groups, faunas and floras, contributions to anthropology, 
reports of expeditions, ete. They are usually of octavo size, althougha quarto form, 
known as the Special Bulletin, has been adopted in a few instances in which a larger 
page was deemed indispensable. 

This work forms No. 59 of the Bulletin series. 

Since 1902 the volumes of the series known as ** Contributions from the National 
Herbarium,” and containing papers relating to the botanical collections of the 
Museum, have been published as bulletins. 

The Proceedings, the first volume of which was issued in 1878, are intended as a 
medium of publication of brief original papers based on the collections of the National 
Museum, and setting forth newly acquired facts in biology, anthropology, and 
geology derived therefrom, or containing descriptions of new forms and revisions of 
limited groups. A volume is issued annually, or oftener, for distribution to libraries 
and scientific establishments, and in view of the importance of the more prompt 
dissemination of new facts a limited edition of each paper is printed in pamphlet 
‘form in advance. 

Cuartes D. Watcort, 
Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution. 
Wasnrneton, U.S. A., June 15, 1907. 





TABLE OF CONTENTS. 


Fage. 

INO GUCHOR Meas ee eee eee oe oe ee EY Bee ey owe dec ac ee eee 1 
Glassificationvolcher\ladreporaniapeer ees eae 5 eee nae ee. ees ee 2 
hhe speciesiproplemuinicoralsaesaeemer reece sone eactoe oe cee eee case ea sacnece eco eee 4 
Need of experimental investigation and more elaborate studies of variation in corals.........-- 6 
History of systematic work on Hawaiian Madreporaria..............-..-----.-------------<- 7 
Systematic list of the fauna, with the station numbers, etc..............-...----------------- o 
Lists showing the geographic distribution of the Madreporaria around the Hawaiian Islands. -- 22 
Baty Menic Gist! DU TOE eee ee erence. ha ae ame” ey Se eee ee le 32 
Distributioniaccordinp stoitemmerntiunes ene ne eee se = 2) seeped seen See oes oe eee oe 41 
Influence of the character of the bottom on distribution ....................-.--.------------ 46 
Additional factors governing the distribution of Madreporaria......................-.-------- 46 
Paunalafinitiestotthe HavwalienyWadreporana-as-5- =. 4-22 2-sa2-2-5205 ese ee anew see 47 
Sy Stematlc:CiIschswHOnto ithe alumna ses Renee eee ae en eae Oe ed eee 48 
Madyeporanias lin pericratamesenenss seer sae ee een canes so 52 Se SR Bel 48 
Ranily tha pellidesmecee eee nee ne ley yete cr stre De Sees SNES So a eee 48 

Genus dilabellummeee see seer ee seen nice eels cect Steen ee oe ode Se 49 

Gardineniaeeeeeree eee eee shoes ee nl Le eee aceseee 65 

IS COUOC NUS ater ees ae eee ene eee ac Pees oan Saas theca pee ancenes 66 

Rami lya@anyophivdlliidss a= seeenee sees SS cess bee 135. ele eS 67 
GenussDesmio phiy lumen eee a eee SE a ee eee ee a 67 
BATaGVAtDUS se eer eee eee tee eee ee ee ee See eS Oe 68 

DE OCyathOSMae mca ne ane ee ese Stee PLEO eee eens 71 

Prochocyalhuseeesseee sates as mote Fone een eect ese ee ee 12 

Carey Oy bivill iol aeee vate ee paren arta se oy ceteris ee IR eR NS pet 73 

GysiihoCenashe eee ae ska tee wate hee te eR fe eee 77 

GeraLonrochusteeps ase aes cse He ase. cae sec eac ese stats heck ote 78 

amily Amt hennip tiyllird eh eetewmeee ceca ce sus leee le Soe ee ee shee e! 79 
Genneranithemip hive = epee eteaea = eee oa Ib Oe ees Bo ek s. 79 

Racial ya @) acral aeeee eee ess, Seer ere nemo kote oc scn neh occ coke see cee bees 80 
(Genuisiadreporieeeern seca cease cae Si Lh Mee 80 
HemillysSbylOpHOnit senate eee Ee eee hee te ee te hs a ed oe ee 83 
(GeruisyNig dire Glog emer eee name eee ee ee ol ee ee ee 83 

Bani yee oc op anid comes ee eers Se erste ie es Deka ok os Soe Sao sacnsetce ces 84 

Genusih ocillGnoraimmeemememe enn an mene cere acca ws sete soe does seoaeeeses 84 

Harmily Orbicellidreyemere een ae ee ee eee en cbc ceca lace bac ec ccuensseee 101 
(Gennaiientastiede semen reme an atrree oem Sooner oi et oes eee a eee see. 101 

Cp Has incuaeaeeee same eae pace aoe Si act Ste al ee 103 

RATAN os ee eee nee tite a eee et ULL Ok ee dean culieeaeeecas 104 

Gentin Ocal asinedeeereene sete menace eS Es ccc i esac ene oo ee 104 

WY che ne ete Pee ease ene alae Sicis oe Donte sane ese ee ens ceaetoe. 105 

HATO TASS) tee etree ements: See ee oo lL bol ccc bose eos ctenaces 106 

(Genus MibeHeS oece termes ceeme ce cesar sc s.cececcscec'secebeceadewtetcacdessccucee 106 





Wal TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
Systematic discussion of the fauna—Continued. 
Madreporarialungidai a. 22.20: oo <2 scenic ce ee ec s mee 2a e sie ole wee eee eo 
amnilival un pi Ose ee aeeea = See os oe iek oc pe a cin wine = sinew ee ee ee 
Genus Monpiaee- see: nae seas esa 8 = oe see oie se estos - oe aed 
amily cA CaniCligieen = sneer e ers eees see ee os a,njc\de sce: jes a anes a > 
(Genustie ion ae ce ee ar oe eer ee oo see ie See ayn ia ee ' 
WGEptOseris! -csiws-se- co -e' Sess ose ee ee eee (2 
Dlepbananiaeeress)- @ eee anes Sees sate emee cs Sees ee 
[PBA MIMOCOM A ees a eee ao as awe eines adicic Cine te lale Ss ae ee eee oa 
IDEUDY SCS ieee ae ee a eens ones See se eee ee a 
Madre ponariayPerorataene ces sae sees soca et ca sac irami as tan saa nes nee ee — 
amilyebupsammnidiese == ceo. aces sean ne eee ee 
Genusistephanophy lia. 2n-e:e2ea=. 222 cee a. sone eee e eo: oe eee ee 
Bnd apachyse-sen sere secon et cen ee See se aot se ee a ee se 
Balanophylligen: a. teemecec- sosnssescee ule mesrcceet aes eee ae ea 
WMencroph ylides. cemenacisc cease cess aoe oe So ea ee eS 
PAMISOPSAMINNID) -iee oe oes saci oe sete Joa cee alee eee oy 
(Hamil A ChOpONiGs acces aide oe ooaistawie soe cuca specs 2 aos hes eins as eee 
(GENUS A CTOPOLA ots a=. csiste cer ele ak se smcic a 2s ee: See ie aise a ee ee =e 
IMOntIpOTaN se. = eee So hc ecisias.c 0. = neg e eee Deters Halse See eee : 
anatlyahoritideste a2. cesses snecsace mca i Sone Cace ee ne oes ee eee 
Genus Porites : 
Family Favositidee 
Genus Alveopora 
IBIDHORTAD DY esse ssc oe ee ere mie sete eee a tse koe Se eclclat ot aie na ae Nea 
De CH eee ae ee a ae eens wlan Ie ate eile Cele ee Soc eck vee ae eet eee 
nid ex ere te cere ase ea mateo Ne eee a bite om 8 Be cae re Soca ee es oe 
, 


Puate I. 


Il. 


Il. 


TV: 


We 


VI: 


Wale 


VIII. 
TEX: 
xX. 
XT. 
IU. 
SHIGE 
RIV: 


XV. 
XVI. 
XVII. 
XVIII. 
XIX. 
XX, 
SOT, 
XOX. 
XXII. 
XXL. 
XV. 


XXVI- 
XXVIL 
XXVIII. 


XIX. 
XXX. 
MAX. 
XXXIT. 


LIST OF PLATES. 


Flabellum pavoninum yar. lamellulosum Alcock; Flabellum payoninum Lesson, 
UY PICH PAR eee eee menet ins Sarecel. vowcn cect ap aciosiss clenstcoee ae low cceceee sire 
Flabellum payeninum Lesson; Flabellum pavoninum yar. latum Studer; Flabellum 
pavoninum, transition form to var. distinctum Milne Edwards and Haime; Flabel- 
lum pavonnum var. distinctum Milne Edwards and Haime....-....---.--------- 
Flabellum payoninum yar. paripavoninum Alcock; Flabellum deludens vy. Maren- 
ZO Ce ee te ee eta rain waste wiains o ccie See eeeaoe ce ee oe eo cess Sdecdesee 
Gardineria hawaiiensis Vaughan; Placotrochus fusecus Vaughan; Paracyathus 


PATCINe Ti WaUp DANEMee ee epee aa een hs ode no sos cee eee seca eepincec 
Caryophyllia aleocki Vaughan; Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan; Caryophyllia 
octopali var. incerta Vaughan; Caryophyllia hawaiiensis Vaughan! .....-.------- 


Paracyathus tenuicalyx Vaughan; Paracyathus mauiensis Vaughan; Paracyathus 
molokensis Vaughan; Deltocyathus andamanicus Alcock; Trochocyathus oahensis 
NOS cir eee Perrone Eteach Sele ae ok Se LU Oe Pe gen 


Cyathoceras diomedeze Vaughan; Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards and 

Haime; Ceratotrochus laxus Vaughan; Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan... ...--- 
Madrepora kauaiensis Vaughan; Mussa? sp. young? .-...-..--.-.--.------------- 
Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan; Madracis kauaiensis var. macrocalyx Vaughan ---.--- 
Rocilépbrarcespitosan Dane piyipi cable tese neste eee eae Se ewes Sere sce wincecac 
Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, typical -- 





Pocillopora cespitosa, varieties tumida Vaughan and stylophoroides Vaughan ...--- 
Pocill »pera cespitosa, varieties laysanensis Vaughan and stylophoroides Vaughan-... 
Pocillopora cespitosa var. stylophoroides Vaughan; Pocillopora meandrina yar. nobilis 

Wert Secreta ets etie cane ki ase ace e-s See He tenee Sense eaceaces 
Pacilloporamolokensisewaupheanseern eee ee =. Se Saale ae ete EE ae esue meen 
Pocillopora ligulata Dana; Pecillopora molokensis Vaughan -.--...---.-.----------- 
Pocillopora modumanens's Vaughan; Pocillopora ligulata Dana-...--..-..--------- 
Pocillopora ligulata Dana . - 
Pociloparuliguiatwaanaesan- ena eee oe ek sae n wee once ee econ ence eclte deste 
OCU a Orem Cee bam in eee ee ee cree oe ert aie Sie eee eee nen Satan 
Roeuloporaiionlatael animes mee he eee ee - e onek sce eee ecm eek es ase es 
Rocilloporsgnesndnina var-enobilisiWVernlle-c-. = 2-4-2222 asses ee eke see 
PocilloporammicandrmavarnopulisyVierrillls2e 4-9) + 22226 soos seco ec. me oe ees 
PoviloporannronimnisiWAnAe ese e seas fce a s\n ass cece ce seeee ease oS dew eececee se 
Leptastrea hawaiiensis Vaughan; Leptastrea agassizi Vaughan; Cyphastrea ocellina 

(Dana) 
Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana); Coelastrea tenuis Verrill; Favia hawaiiensis Vaughan. - 
Bathyactis hawaiiensis Vaughan; Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander).......----.--- 
Fungia fragilis (Alcock); Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander); Fungia scutaria 

TOO AC Re eee ee eee Seana ae ee cC cine cae eeianas cine seete 
Fungia scutaria Lamarck 
Fungia scutaria Lamarck 
Fungia scutaria Lamarck 
Fungia scutaria Lamarck 











Page. 


224 


226 


228 


230 





260 
262 
264 
266 
268 


270 


282 
284 
286 


VIII 


PuaTe XXXII. 
RLV. 
XV. 
XXXVI. 
XXXVI. 

Se EVAL. 
SXXXIX. 

XL. 


XLI. 


XLII. 
XLII. 


XLIV. 


XLV. 


XLVI. 


XLVII. 


XLVIII. 


XLIX. 
L. 


LI. 


LI. 
LUI. 
LIV. 

LV. 
LVI. 
LVIL. 
LVIL. 


LIX. 


LX. 


LXI. 


LXII. 
LNIII. 
LXIV. 
LXV. 
LX VI. 
LXVII. 
LXVIII. 


LXIX. 


LXxX. 
LXXT. 


LXXII. 


LXXIII. 


Fungia oahensis Déderlein 
Fungia oahensis Diderlein ..... .....------------- 
Fungia paumotensis Stutchbury 
Fungia echinata (Pallas) 
Fungia echinata (Pallas) 
Payona varians Verrill; Payona duerdeni Vaughan 
Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan 
Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan 
Leptoseris'scabra Vaughan. .....---22-.-c.22--25--6 
Leptoseris digitata Vaughan; Leptoseris tubulifera Vaughan 


LIST OF PLATES. 


Leptoseris tubulifera Vaughan; Stephanaria stellata Verrill; Stephanaria brig- 


hami Vaughan 


Psammocora verrilli Vaughan; Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley; Endo- 


pachys oahense Vaughan; Balanophyllia hawaiiensis Vaughan 
Balanophylliadesmophyllioides Vaughan; Balanophyllialaysanensis 





aughan; 


Balanophyllia diomedeze Vaughan; Balanophyllia diomedece var. mauiensis 
Wis phan yee aaas ececeecese cee ce tanec ak oat oe eee ee 
Dendrophyllia oahensis Vaughan; Dendrophyllia serpentina Vaughan; Den- 


drophyllia manni Verrill 


Anisopsammia amphelioides ( Aleock); Anisopsammia amphelioides var. eucul- 
St ARV US DANY te cerca tee Sees eet ae em eles a ee ee 


Acropora echinata (Dana), fide Studer, from the Hawaiian Islands; specimen 


identified by Studer as ‘“‘ Montipora patula Verrill?”’ 
Montipora dilatata Studer; Montipora flabellata Studer 
Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) 
Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) 
Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) 
Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck ) 
Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) 
Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) 
Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck ) 
Montipora tenuicaulis Vaughan; Montipora bernardi Vaughan; Montipora 

bernardi var. subglabra Vaughan 
Montipora flabellata Studer 
Montipora studeri Vaughan 
Montipora studeri Vaughan; Montipora verrilli Vaughan 
Montipora verrilli Vaughan 
Montipora patula Verrill 
Porites mordax Dana 


Porites compressa forma angustisepta Vaughan; Porites compressa forma 


angustisepta subforma delicatula Vaughan; Porites compressa Dana 


Porites compressa forma angustisepta subforma delicatula Vaughan; Porites 


compressa forma angustisepta subforma paucispina Vaughan 
Porites compressa forma fragilis Vaughan 
Porites compressa forma fragilis Vaughan 


gens Vaughan 


1; Porites compressa forma conjun- 





Page. 
288 
290 
292 
294 
296 
298 
300 
202 
804 
306 


308 


310 


312 


314 


316 
318 
320 
322 


324 
326 


330 
332 
334 
336 
338 
340 


342 
344 
346 
348 
350 
302 
Bod 
356 


358 


360 
362 


364 


366 


368 


‘ 


Pirate LX XIV. 


LXXYV. 


LXXVI. 


LXXVII. 
LXXVIII. 


LXXTX. 
LXXX. 
LXXXI. 
LXXXIT. 


LX XXIII. 


LXXXIV. 


LXXXV. 


LXXXVI. 
LXXXVIL. 


LXXXVIIT.. 
LXXXIX. 
XC. 
XC. 


XCII. 
XCIII. 
XCIV. 

XCY. 
XOVI. 


LIST OF PLATES. 


Porites compressa forma clavus Vaughan; Porites compressa forma compacta 
Wauphan soscste specs sos ais se cece ccccc acc Seen secs ecciscis esse cesses 
Porites compressa forma divaricans Vaughan; Porites compressa forma breyi- 
MELO OSE Sel Sl NSE Re aa oiata= neon ceremonies eee eee 
Porites compressa forma elongata Dana; Porites compressa forma profundorum 


No) ot eee eee ae a ac fae Sa cemtns Came oe cee amieistccele some eae 
Porites'compressa forma-abacus Vaughan....-..-.--<---2-------cescese-sese 
Porites compressa forma tumida Vaughan; Porites compressa forma abacus 

NMeauohan me OnteCuenrdeninVaiehanm- ees sree. ease cee eee one 
RGrives CU ene GUM P AN) ees ae nc: -eemacisiesaeeeaeccecs jac eeeecewasteds sss 
Romitesieventiannin Vale Danes nse so cio ito racist aljondeieeisneeleieree eae ec ess 
Porites lobata Dana; Porites evermanni Vaughan.-.-....-...---.------------- 
Porites lobata forma lacera Vaughan; Porites lobata forma infundibulum 

Vaughan; Porites lobata forma centralis subforma delta Vaughan .....-..---. 
Porites lobata forma infundibulum Vaughan; Porites lobata forma lacera 

Vaughan; Porites lobata forma centralis subforma alpha Vaughan. --------- 
Porites lobata forma centralis subforma alpha Vaughan; Porites lobata forma 

centralis subforma gamma Vaughan; Porites brighami Vaughan...-.-.-.----- 
Porites lobata forma centralis subforma delta Vaughan; Porites bernardi 

Miog hanes e re emer cee ner ce ere Se aactieacteeienics oe cee eecascss 
Poritestquelenusuuderse essa cence eect esc ccoaceceeeeascsce sbeeestoece 


Porites lanuginosa Studer; Favia rudis Verrill and Leptastrea stellulata Verrill 

(fide Studer) 
Porites lanuginosa Studer; Porites studeri Vaughan ---...-..---...---------- 
Porites schauinslandi Studer; Porites discoidea Studer .........-.------------ 
Porites tenuis Verrill; Porites lichen Dana; Porites reticulosa Dana 
Porites reticulosa Dana; Porites (Synarza) hawaiiensis Vaughan; Alveopora 

Verran Wan omer s es se ee cimeectsaeee see see eee eee e cet cuedossteces 
Montiporancil avataysmd erases a sesi-n5 se oe eee ac oe cles aie sis sisimciaitesisc oc aloes = 
Porites compressa forma angustisepta Vaughan.........---------------- scces 
Porites pukoensis Vaughan 
ROTILES MU KOCUMISM AUC DANN eset ae ee eee eae te Canine cca ceisceeseciomecine 
Porites lobata forma centralis subforma epsilon Vaughan 


Ix 


Page 


370 


372 


374 
376 


378 
380 
382 
384 


390 


392 
394 


396 
398 
400 
402 


404 
406 
408 
410 
412 
414 


ss ; 
= 
; 
_ % 
9 
7 
7 ° -_ 
wae) cs 
— .* : 
ec, 
; TY 1 
_ 
® 
> 
» 












- 6 wah abies eta aN 


ae, 7 Pe j fo ei al 
as r — ‘ / ba ; Sea Ae ae 

7 od €) ee - Mu Riis Gel Se oh iy 3 
a : a 7 | tan 

,. aN a ; bf; 


ees re Tia 
sees) ' 









L 7 omy ae $ 
=e ¢)¢ , 7 = 
A AA 7 

Li / =f 
; ' 7 7 
2 : 
‘ a 
= j 

oa 

. } 
® 
‘ 


RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS 
AND LAYSAN. 


By T. Wayitanp VauGHan, 


Custodian of Madreporarian Corals, U. S. National Museum, and Geologist, U. S. Geological Survey. 


INTRODUCTION. 


After the return of the U. S. Bureau of Fisheries steamer A/batross expedition 
of 1902 from the Hawaiian Islands, Prof. C. H. Gilbert requested me to prepare a 
report on the Madreporaria that had been collected. The material proved more 
interesting than was at first anticipated, and as a considerable number of the original 
specimens of the United States Exploring Expedition under Captain Wilkes were 
preserved in the United States National Museum, it was decided to attempt as full an 
account of the Madreporarian fauna of the islands as is at present possible. In the 
execution of this purpose assistance has been received from a number of persons, and 
to these I desire to express my heartiest thanks. 

Prof. A. E. Verrill, of Yale University, allowed the study of his own types 
and those of Dana preserved in Yale University Museum. He loaned specimens for 
the purpose of having them photographed, and donated fragments of types not in the 
United States National Museum. 

Dr. W. T. Brigham, Director of the Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum, of Hon- 
olulu, had collections made on the reefs of Molokai and Oahu. 

Prof. Theodore Studer, of Berne, sent photographs of the corals from the 
Hawaiian Islands and Laysan, figured in his Madreporarier yon Samoa, den 
Sandwich-Inseln und Laysan. 

Prof. Ludwig Déderlein, of the University of-Strassburg, sent photographs of 
his Pungia erosa and J. oahensis, and identitied for me the specimens of 7. patella 
from the Hawaiian Islands. 

Mr. Henry M. Bernard, of the British Museum (Natural History), furnished 
advance proofs of the plates of the Hawaiian /or7/tes from his volume on the Porites 
of the Indo-Pacific Region, and gave his opinion, from photographs sent him. of 
Porites evermanni. 

Dr. Richard Rathbun, Assistant Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution, in 
charge of the United States National Museum, has allowed unrestricted use of ull 
the material in the rauseum under his charge. As has already been stated, this 
material comprises a number of Dana’s types. 

32301—07——1 


2 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


For purposes of comparison, access was given to the collections of the Yale 
University Museum and of the United States National Museum. The collection made 
by the Albatross under Dr. Alexander Agassiz in the South Pacific in 1900, and a 
collection sent by Dr. Charles Gravier, of the Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 
made by himself on the coast of French Somaliland, East Africa, were studied. 

Mr. J. F. G. Stokes and Dr. C. Montague Cooke, of the Bernice Pauahi Bishop 
Museum. of Honolulu, have furnished valuable data on the physical surroundings of 
the corals which they collected on the Hawaiian reefs, a portion of which were later 
sent to the United States National Museum by Dr. W. T. Brigham. 

Prof. J. E. Duerden, during the summer of 1904, made an extensive collection 
ef Hawaiian shallow-water corals under the auspices of the Carnegie Institution and 
the American Museum of Natural History (New York). An opportunity to study 
this material was granted by the two organizations concerned, and a set of duplicates 
was presented to the United States National Museum by the trustees of the Carnegie 
Institution. 

In the preparation of this work several tasks have. been set. They are as follows: 

i. To deseribe and figure all forms known from the Hawaiian waters or supposed 
to oceur in them, in so thorough a manner that reference to previous publications on 
the Madreporaria of the islands will not be necessary. It has not, however, been 
possible to figure the Por/tes contained in Bernard’s recent volume on the Porites of 
the Indo-Pacific region. 

2, To throw as much light as possible on the morphology of the hard parts, and 
on problems of classification dealt with from that standpoint. 

3. To deseribe the variations of the different forms represented as thoroughly 
as the material and the conditions under which the work was done would permit. 

4. To record the physical conditions under which the different forms live in as 
much detail as possible, and to determine the influences of depth and temperature on 
distribution. In this connection the great need of experimental physiological work 
on members of the group is repeatedly pointed out. 

5. The affinities of the Hawaiian Madreporaria tc the Madreporaria of other 
areas in the Indo-Pacific region are considered, and an hypothesis as to the origin of 
the fauna is suggested. 

No other person can be so conscious of the shortcomings and imperfections of 
this paper as myself, since there is on every side ‘an insufficiency of data. All that 
it is hoped to have accomplished is to have presented a body of facts grouped 
around certain definite problems, and, may be, to have rendered some assistance in 
understanding a group of organisms whose complexity and perplexing nature are 
realized by only a small body of specialists. 


CLASSIFICATION OF THE MADREPORARIA. 


It is only to repeat what has been said by every recent student of the group to 
say that there is no satisfactory classification of the Madreporaria. A zoological 
classification is supposed to represent descent; in order to construct a logical one, 
a phylogenetic valuation must be placed on each character; but we are not yet sure 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 3 


of the correctness of our valuation of the characters. The following classification 
is used in this paper: 
MADREPORARIA IMPERFORATA. 


Family FLABELLID®. Family SryLorHoripz. 


Genus IVabellum, 
Gardineria. 


Genus Madracis. 


Placotrochus. oe 
Family PocrLLoporip®. 


Family CaryvorHyLuup%. / : 
Genus Pocillopora. 


Genus Desmophyllum. 


Paracyathus. ’ Family OrBIceLLip®. 
Deltocyathus. 

Trochocyathus. Genus Leptastrea. 
Caryophyllia. Cyphastrea. 


Cyathoceras. 
z . . = 
Ceratotrochus Family Favipm. 


Family ANTHEMIPHYLLIIDE, new. Genus Celastreu. 
- . . Favia. 
Genus Anthemiphyllia. 

Family OcuLInip®. Family Mussrp2. 


Genus Madrepora. Genus Mussa. 


MADREPORARIA FUNGIDA. 
Family Funcup2. Family AGARIcIHD®. 


Genus Fungia. Genus Pavona. 
Leptoseris. 
Stephanaria. 
Psammocora. 


Bathyactis. 


MADREPORARIA PERFORATA. 


Family EvpsamMMip. Family Acroporip®. 
Genus Stephanophyllia. Genus Acropora. 
Endopachys. Montipora. 
Balanophyllia. as 
aa: 4 Family Porrrrp®. 
Dendrophyllia. 
Anisopsammia. Genus Porites. 


Family Favosrrrp. 


Genus Alveopora. 


One family is described as new, the Anthemiphylliide. The other families have 
now become more or less traditional. I should like to say that I seriously doubt the 
affinity of A/veopora with the Paleozoic Hiuvosites, in spite of the excellent arguments 
which have been brought forward to maintain that conclusion. I do not, however, 
know any modern perforate coral to which A/weopora shows in its skeletal characters 
any close relationship. 


4 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


The use of Zeptastrea as a genus name is continued, although Mr. Stanley 
Gardiner@ thinks that it should be referred to the synonymy of Orbicella. A certain 
number or a group of orbicellan corals are characterized by a compact, costal 
exotheca, to which the name Leptastrea was applied. I find the name convenient. 
but think that it probably should be reduced to subgeneric rank. 


THE SPECIES PROBLEM IN CORALS. 


The species problem, as a problem of general biology, is still a subject of 
vigorous debate and wide divergence of opinions among biologists. Some contend 
that species originate by the gradual accumulation of small differences, the cdiver- 
gence of the daughter from the parent species being by infinitesimals;’ others, 
de Vries and his followers, maintain that new species do not owe their origin to 
such infinitesimal divergence, but suddenly spring into existence, differing at the 
beginning by distinct lacune from the parent species. Some admit that new species 
may come into existence by either process. I have put myself on record as believing 
that the data accumulated to the present time are not sufticient to warrant our form- 
ing a positive conclusion. ° 

Since the problem as to how new species originate has not been satisfactorily 
solved, a logically grounded definition of biological species is at present impossible. 
The following definition is assumed: A speeles 7s a group of individuals connected 
among themselves by intergrading characters and separated by distinct lacunee from 
all other individuals or groups of individuals. The lucune, or discontinuity of 
characters, would be accounted for by the infinitesimal theory on the assumption 
that the intergrades, assumed once to have existed, have become extinct; the 
mutation theory assumes that they never existed. Whichever theory may be 
correct, the recognition and definition of species is based on the study of variation. 

Variation in corals is, we know, great and complex. If we knew its limits, we 








should know the limits of the different species. Bernard, in cataloguing the 
Perforate Corals in the British Museum (Natural History), experienced so much 
difficulty in defining them from the collections at his disposal that he decided 
to abandon the Linnean system of nomenclature, and to use in his catalogues a 
geographical number system. 

This system has been expounded in four different publications.? The scheme 
suggested can be briefly outlined as follows: The specimens belonging to a given 
genus from a specific locality or an area are divided into as many forms as possible, 
as, for example, he recognizes 9 different kinds of Por/tes from the Hawaiian Islands. 


«Madreporaria, Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Laceadive Archipelagoes, II, p. 774. 

»C. H. Merriam, Is Mutation a Factor in the Evolution of the Higher Vertebrates? Science, n. s., 
XXIII, 1906, pp. 241-247. 

©The Work of Hugo de Vries and its Importance in the Study of Problems of Evolution. Science, 
n. s., XXIII, 1906, pp. 681-691. 

a4 paper read before the Linnean Society of London, February 7, 1901, pp. 10, 11. 

Nomenclatur und Entwickelungslehre, International Zool. Congr., Berlin, 1901, pp- 891-896. 

The Unit of Classification for Systematic Biology, Proceedings, Cambridge Philosophieal Society, 
XI, 1901, pp. 268-280. 

The Genus Goniopora, Cat. Madrep., Brit. Mus. (Natural History), IV, pp. 34, 35. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 5 


These 9 forms are not named, and no attempt is made to identify them with forms 
from another area. Each one is given a number, and they are designated Por/tes 
Sandwich Islands 4, %, 3, 4, etc., the denominator indicating that he has recognized 9 
forms from the Sandwich Islands, the numerator indicating which one of the 9 is 
meant. Should additional forms be discovered later, the numerator and the denomi- 
nator could be increased. In this way Mr. Bernard hoped to record all the forms 
known from any particular area, and ayoid expressing an opinion as to their group- 
ing into species. 

This proposition is so iconoclastic, in a way, that it was only to be expected that 
it would arouse considerable opposition. The criticism published by Mr. J. Stanley 
Gardiner is the one most deserving of attention.” Bernard’s proposition is not 
absurd, for without large series of specimens for comparison if is impossible to work 
out the limits of variation; as he did not have such series, he recognized that if he 
were to describe as a species every specimen or group of specimens not connected 
with others by intermediates, he might be, or even probably would be, describing, 
as species, specimens that formed parts of a continuous series. (Gardiner later real- 
ized more fully the difficulty with which Bernard was contending, and was not only 
more lenient in his criticism, but acknowledged” that Bernard had probably handled 
his material in the best possible manner. Gardiner, in his own work, however, 
thought that he could recognize specific limits with sufticient clearness to continue 
the use of the binomial system. 

Whatever opinion may be held as to Bernard’s method of designating the forms 
that he records, it is undeniable that he has made valuable contributions to our 
knowledge of the Madreporaria. 

My own position regarding nomenclatorial problems is somewhat different from 
that of Mr. Bernard. There are comparatively few of the inductions of science that 
‘an properly be regarded as more than tentative. In the matter of species, we are 
not yet decided as to what a species is. The conclusions of de Vries, should they be 
correct, would furnish a working basis, but the mutation theory is at present only a 
valuable working hypothesis. All of our descriptive systematic work, therefore, must 
be regarded as only tentative. However, as it has the double object of recording the 
manifold forms assumed by organic nature and attempting the grouping of those 
forms according to the degree of their kinship, we are justified in naming forms as 
species; for, although we may not know with positiveness their actual systematic 
value, the determination of the relationship is attempted. The definition of species 
is only an attempt to divide organisms into groups in accordance with the definition 
of the term ‘‘species” previously given. Iam in favor of attaching names to these 
tentative groups, as names are more serviceable in discussion than symbols, especially 
when the symbols are complicated. 

Great perplexity has been experienced in preparing the succeeding paper, as to 
how the results obtained by the study of the material in hand should be presented. 
The term ‘‘species” is used in accordance with the definition given. The word 


«On the Unit of Classification for Systematic Biology. A reply to Mr. Bernard. Proceedings, 
Cambridge Philosophical Society, XI, 1902, pp. 423-427. 
» Madreporaria, Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, IT, pp. 756-757. 


6 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


“variety” is used in the significance usually attributed to itin America. A ** variety” 
would be a secondary mode on a species curve. The de Vries ‘‘ variety” should be 
aretrograde ‘ species.” Mr. Gardiner, in speaking of /wngia dentigera as probably 
being a “true variety,” misapplies the de Vries term ‘‘ variety.” /ungia dentigera 
differs from /. scutaria by the possession of strongly developed tentacular lobes. 
These tentacular lobes are an added, not a retrogressive character; therefore in the 
de Vries sense /. dentigera can not be a “variety.” If 7°. scutaria has lost its 
tentacular lobes it might be a ‘‘variety” of /. dentigerv. Later, it is shown that 
LI’. dentigera and F. scutaria are connected by continuous variations. 

Porites compressa and Porites lobata are divided into numerous ** forme” and 
“subforme.” The variations recorded have been observed, and it is believed that 
they should be described and figured, but their origin is not known. It is not known 
whether they are of gametic or vegetative origin. Some of them may be of specific 
value, but the conformity to a type is so closely followed throughout all of them and 
there is so much observable intergradation that I fancy they all intergrade. 

Throughout this paper, however, I have striven earnestly to make clear what 
forms, even down to minor variations, have been studied, so that the nomenclature 
may be considered of minor importance. The descriptions are usually elaborate, 
many statistical tables are given, and the illustrations are profuse. 


NEED OF EXPERIMENTAL INVESTIGATION AND MORE ELABORATE STUDIES 
OF VARIATION IN CORALS. 


Studies of variations, such as those contained in this paper, may appear elaborate 
to persons who have not gone deeply into the subject, but in reality they are of only 
a preliminary nature, for as stated in the introductory remarks ‘*there is on every 
side an insufficiency of data,” and consequently it is not possible to solve many of 
the fundamental problems pertaining to the group. The study of variation is 
inseparable from experimental physiological investigations, for these are a necessary 
foundation for the understanding of variation. 

Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner divides variation inthe Madreporaria into three classes: 
(a) Continuous, (b) vegetative, and (c) discontinuous or specific.” I think two kinds 
should be recognized: (a) Gametic, (b) vegetative. Gametic variation is due to dif- 
ferences in the parental gametes, and, should the de Vries mutation hypothesis be 
correct, it should be divided into continuous and discontinuous. Vegetative variation 
is due to the effect produced upon the organism by the environment under which 
it lives. 

Variation in the Madreporaria should be studied in three ways: (1) In nature 
without experiment; (2) in nature by experiment; (3) under artificial conditions in 
aquaria. 

1. In nature without experiment.—Coral fields, according to this method, should 
be ecologically surveyed. The study of specimens of the same species obtained 
under the same physical conditions would give information on gametic variation, 
while the comparative study of specimens belonging to the same species, obtained 


«Madreporaria, Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, II, p. 939. 
bIdem, p. 755. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. ii 
under different physical conditions, would throw light on the influence exerted by 
the environment. Numerous fragmentary studies of this kind have been made. but 
none has been thoroughly done. As much information obtained in this way, as is 
possible, is given in the present memoir. 

2. In nature by experiment.—By planting attached young under the same physical 
conditions gametic variation could be observed. By transplanting specimens from one 
area to another, or by planting the young of a given colony under different physical 
conditions, the effect of environment could be studied. 

3. Under artificial conditions.—As corals can be grown in aquaria, numerous 
experiments on both gametic and vegetative variation are possible. The behayior 
with reference to at least seven factors can be studied: Food supply, heat, light, 
character of bottom, strength of current, degree of salinity of the water, various 
kinds of impurities in the water. Even the influence of pressure might be studied. 

The study of variation in nature should go more or less hand in hand with the 
experimental work. It is to he hoped that studies of the kind here outlined will be 
undertaken by some of our marine biological stations, and that other stations that 
van undertake such work will be established, for until these studies are made it will 
not be possible to understand variation in the Madreporaria. Until variation is under. 
stood the systematic work must be more or less unreliable; and until more is known 
concerning the physiology of corals we can not understand the factors that determine 
their distribution. 


HISTORY OF SYSTEMATIC WORK ON THE HAWAIIAN MADREPORARIA. 


Comparatively few men have described Madreporarian corals from the Hawaiian 
slands, but work on t as begun at a rather early date. 
Islands, but work on them was beg t th ly dat 
Lesson, in his Illustrations de Zoologie, 1831, described and figured /Vahel/iin 
pavon num. 
Dana, in his Zoophytes of the United States Exploring Expedition, 1846, 
reported the following species: 
Suphyllia pavonina (Lesson). 
Euphyllia} I 
Astrexa (Orbicella) ocellina Dana. 
Fungia dentigera Leuckart. 
Manopora capitata Dana. 
ocillopora cespitosa Dana. 
Pocilloy ipitosa VD: 
Pocillopora brevicornés Lamarck. 
Pocillopora favosa Ehrenberg. 
Pocillopora verrucosa Lamarck. 
Pocillopora ligulata Dana. 
Pocillopora meandrina Dana. 
L 
Pocillopora plicata Dana. 
Pocillopora informis Dana. 
LE : 
Porites mordax Dana. 
Porites mordax var. elongata Dana. 
Porites compressa Dana. 
Porites lobata Dana. 
Alveopora dedalea (Forskal). 


8 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


The specimen of A/veopora, supposed to have come from the Hawaiian Islands, 
was subsequently named A. verril/iana." ; 
Verrill, in his List of Polyps and Corals, sent by the Museum of Comparative 
Zoology to other Institutions in Exchange, 1864, added-— 
Synarea irreqularis. 
Lobuctis dan (new name for the Fungia dentigera of Dana from the 
Sandwich Islands). 
Pawona VUPTANS. 
Pocillopora nobilis (new name for the Pocillopora verrucosa of Dana, from 
the Sandwich Islands). 
In his Polyps and Corals of the North Pacific Exploring Expedition, 1865-1869, 
he added— 

Montipora patula. 

Canopsammia manni. 

Pocillopora aspera (new name proposed for the specimens from the Sand- 
wich Islands, identified by Dana as Pocillopora favosu and Pocillopora 
plicata). 

Pocillopora aspera vay. lata. 

Pocillopora Srondosa. 

Pocillopora nobilis. 

Pocillopora nobilis var. tuberosa. 

Colastrea tenuis. 

Astrea hombroni/(Rousseau)?. » Doubtfully from the Hawaiian Islands. 

Astrea rudis. 

Leptastrea stellulata. 

Dana’s Pocillopora brevicornis from the Sandwich Islands is referred to Dana’s 
P. cespitosa. 

Quelch, in his report on the Reef Coral, Challenger Expedition, 1886, reported, 
in addition to those already mentioned: 

Pocillopora verrucosa Lamarck. 

Fungia paumotensis Stutchbury. 

Stephanaria stellata Verrill. 

Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). 

Porites bulbosa, new species. 

Porites lichen Dana. 

Porites tenuis Verrill. 

The last two determinations are undoubtedly erroneous. The name Fungia 
verrilliana is substituted for Lobact?s danx Verrill. 

Quelch gives a list of 30 species reported from the Islands. 

Fowler, 1888, published a few notes on the anatomy of Poczllopora nobilis. 

Brook, in his Catalogue of the Genus Madrepora, 1893, reported Madrepora 
echinata Dana. 

Bernard, in his Catalogue of the Genus Montipora, 1897, describes Montipora 
verrucosa (Lamarck) from the Hawaiian Islands and places the MJanopora capitata 
Dana in its synonymy. 


“Corals and Coral Islands, Ist ed., 1872, p. 77. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 9 


Studer in 1901 published his Madreporarier von den Sandwich Inseln und Laysan. 
He adds: 

Fungia echinata (Pallas), remarking ‘an der Richtigkeit des Fundortes 
nicht zu zweifeln ist.” 

Madrepora echinata Dana, reported a second time. 

Montipora flabellata Laysan. 

Montipora dilatata Laysan. 

Porites quelchi. 

Porites lanuginosa Laysan. 

Porites schauinslandi Laysan. 

Porites discoidea Laysan. 

Five of the six new species came from Laysan. 

Bernard, in his Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region, 1905, divides the Hawaiian 
Porites into nine kinds and those from Laysan into three, designating them by his 
number symbols. 

Vaughan, in a review of J. Stanley Gardiner’s Fungida and Turbinolide of 
the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, 1905, gave a preliminary list of the 
Hawaiian Fungida (see p. 107 of the present memoir). 

Duerden has made extended studies on the postembryonic development and the 
anatomy of the soft parts of the Hawaiian Madreporaria, under the auspices of the 
Carnegie Institution; but his results have not yet been published. 

Previous to the study here presented, about 38 species, including synonyms, had 
been recorded from the area. If the forms whose occurrence in the area is doubtful 
be included, the Hawaiian Madreperarian fauna is now known to contain 129 recog- 
nizable forms, a number of which, however, are not considered of specific value. 


SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE FAUNA, WITH THE STATION NUMBERS OR LOCALI- 
TIES, DEPTH, TEMPERATURE, CHARACTER OF THE BOTTOM, DISTRIBUTION 
OUTSIDE THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS, OR CLOSELY RELATED FORMS IN 
OTHER AREAS. 


As it is probable that some of the species described in the descriptive portion of 
this report do not occur in the Hawaiian Islands, they are omitted from the list. 
They are as follows: 

Fungia paumotensis Stutchbury. 
Fungia echinata (Pallas). 
Acropora echinata (Dana). 

orites lichen Dana. 
Porites tenuis Verrill. 

Flabellum lamellilosum Aleock and Porites reticulosa, although they have not 
been reported from the area, are described in the text to complete discussions. 


10 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


The following abbreviations are used in describing the bottom: 


Se Meaning. AALS Meaning. aa | Meaning. 
| 
| a sy | ar 
| alg. algae. || for. | foraminifera. ILS: sand. 
| br. brown. | g& gravel. sh. | shells. 
| | 
brk. broken. | gy. | gray. sml. small. 
| co. coral. It. | light. | st. stones. 
| corln. coralline. | m. | mud. vol. | voleanic. 
ers. coarse. | nod. nodules. | wh. | white. 
| dk. dark. | p. | pebbles. | yl. | yellow. 
fne fine. r. | rock. | 











The data relating to the stations are taken from the ‘* Records of the dredging 
and other collecting stations of the U. S. Fish Commission steamer A/batross in 
1901 and 1902.” « 

It is deeply regretted that it has not been practicable to present a map showing 
the submarine topography, the submarine isotherms, the distribution of the various 
kinds of sea bottom, and the location of the various stations. 


«U.S. Fish Commission Report for 1902, 1903, pp. 397-432. 


1 


99, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 


. 


BULLETIN 


‘uved() UBIPUT 


‘UBAD’:) URIPUT 


‘ouRyyy Us1e 
-jsv9 /UBd0() UBIP 
“UT SOB UW4eyse A) 


sourdd yi 
‘puR[BeZ MON ABAN 


radoypy poor) ade,y 


0} UB=ADG URIpUT 
“AQuyyB 
JO ‘SpuBIsy. URIIBMEH 


ay) episino uoORNqMastd 





|inc eae feta ci IOy “Ur 





Been 
“AB 
Spoor rs Loy ur 45 
--qoy Ss *AD “Hp ‘ous 


“* "1 *LOF *B 100 ‘ouy 





bore kee ie Ys ‘Ss ‘00 


peas Ls [OA ‘auy 
===>- un ‘Ad “ouy 


a0} (SAB 





ears LGR [7777777 9BS-ZLZ 
Pa sae cr ag aa 8PI-L 
See: SEOs nae cee S77 
Nes hele EH anaege 169-019 
yoearaG ABET lee es 689-049 
e-- 08-88 “*" 269-189 
eco eee ea) 
erasegieageles cee 1FZ-S61 
[r7"79d "ts seed 0Z2-Z0Z 
SOE. Od nee ae ZOS-8L1 
SAO h eS SLI-€FI 


8ZI-LEL 





== yay 


ac 


oSS GSl-691 
ag LOG | anes ae ShIL-Zol 
Degree Bares tae een eae ia SFI-L 
SS seaMG Gi lina ee ERS-9GG 
he ORSON a Beet rue GLE-LES 
rol IG ine ac atu 0ZZ-Z0G 
+e eR LOG | cane GOG-SLL 
poe = Sir (00 naka we *SZI-ShL 
my ekodeuo)| ites mapen LG 
— | — = — 
“Ca saasSop)| “(Joey UL 
ain} UdATS Uday Jdaoxa) 
-niadura,, | sturoqiey ur qideq 








rene y 


“"* 1666 


6665 





iene y 


‘ney pue 
IBYO[OJW UoaMqog 





tetra ke HVMVTT 
ey TRMBAT 
Pate renists alge UBML]] 
|i es NUBIA, NPOW | L168 
pene eos CTE a ee CUP 
| SSR agOH te TCS TAT | aaa ae L80F 
eagle tae re LVS TAS le eaeee onal O80F 
[eee een am UU TAG ee oat eee 6LOF 
‘TnByy pur 
TeYO[OW Ueemjog [~~ -- 7-7-7 -~ Lg8¢ 
‘IMB pur | 
IvYO[OJ UooMJog 77777 9986 
ce TeYO[OW |" "~~" "S888 
‘IBYO[OJY pus 
INBIN wWeadjod | 555°” 1Olr 
Se Siena LLG] | ean nna OG Oty 
“Tneyy pur 
IwYO[OJ UdaMJog [~~~ CORE 
ae SRR BU SY |e ene eee Goes 
Paley taping er. LUBA ge 7 eae a 180 
ate teehee mney | --  O80F 
ee a ee SINE IAG seats oemnOHOr 
‘Mey pue | 
IBYO[OJ WaOMJoR |= -- 77 9e8¢ 
(DUBIEL 10 Ree enaeauTete 











UBYSNBA SIUAOMDY DaUIpLO EH) 


uBysne A snosnf snyo0.joo0], 


Aa] [oZUalB]Y “A suapnyjap UUN]}AQD]Y] 


*yooo 
-[y wnumoandiund *1es unuwoavnd “Wy 


‘OMIBE] PUR SprBAPA 
aul, wnjouysip “ABA wnuyuoand <q 


Lapnis UnjD) “IBA unuuoud Ww 


---ynotd dy ‘uossayy wnuuoand wnyaqnp 


“OUIEN 





punny ayy fo BVT oymUayslig 


RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


12 








“me pur 


















































onde eULU TNS ‘8 ‘ouy |" ~~~ ‘99. See a7 TRYO[OJY UaM Jor raceme (CHIC 
ss2>g cag °AB coup |---- 7-749 |°-7 7-77 --BIB=B6 | eyOTOWW [77 --------gege |-------ueYysne,A voyYiond nyphyduuayuy 
Sie Oc IC sho a: |e |e a eB al ae aiaee aA OC Cull nee aie OST O[ O.T Arm linterna Tr ygge corr t ts uBysne a snrxvp] snyo0.j0j0.LaQ 
jen yam OTE B as OON Eames 16399 eaten DSC | eeaacenernmntinetess 22C](6 (0) Oi le recent ma If 
Sila CAS O9) OU Ns marian te) pall eats tae Go OG nena aad nyo |* 
an eae ie TSB O0) ies a ahaa al eae ae SF | eee ame gia LLU S| |ocaamaeeaamata 6668 
sien in gS AN ce ae Po eT Coa cee CI ae GS6E 6 
‘mMRyy puw 
Ge Sedo OD CHIC es a1 O700) || mentee ae PST-LZT | TBYOTOJY WoOMgag |------- > ~~~ g98E 
*LOTASO TT “many pure 
sugosagme, “Oy ATU W | 5 go Ue AG) SOUT ean ame GG, | omnes ZRI-69L | IRYOTOTY UdoMyor. -uBysne\ vapauorp spaaooyyohg 
| Inv] puw 
: Sarna ae eae haat OU OTS A AN eas es SFI-9EL | TBHO[OT| WoaMyod |-~~ ~~ esse 
*yooopy piupuab | { 
-paponb “9 ‘Ayvaypy 777 SUUCh Ad 97 UC Ti ei erin Ol canine TCC Gila e anaaeee WEXHO[OWW 1922727 >= = SO GQOs ames unysur, sisuaupnny pypliydo ting 
rains araq *A5 “4] | SSO pelos asa Ti OoRT Oras oS SB HOTO TA emacs Prat aoe upysne A pour “awa yodojo 
Joorerores Bs “Haq | ROL Ge1GG)| penegacees TBYOPOT 
‘sayy 
‘sapeynog = siuiof | | 
—NUOd "| SAAN res = OU ACA) ieee eGhs |e ee -"T 18-618 ~ TRYOLOTW ---unysne yodopo viypiydoliag 
ae IO} “8 ‘ON AUT |-- =" = "BR [os FF OLS | 79 7 NUB Mpop |7- 9 "=" =“ L468 corres ss unysue Lyooop pyjliydolian gy 
Sapa nS PAS ROUT aetna BUG Pea |e emnn Gi eo pe] ee de RACES = oe a aSale 
poe ceaacas LOW Ad: | sess Oip ||: ewan CRGaCaS eearae MBMBEL [770 POR [oo uRYsne, sisuayvo snywhooyoony, 
‘Bag URWURpUY \ Parana OTS COO Mas Oke sae Bi lc ce me CO LSE Tl |teceeen nee SIUBMGT |seccee ene ae CROP. 7777 * yoooLy snorupumpun snypwloojaq 
| COSTA is GULF SA Safety Io -"*ZEI-88 > 1WYO[OT, Be GEOG Hana nal UBYTNVA sisuayojOUL snYyDhIDOT 
naan eg OR SOD) 1S a SiO 2) acest aan SC =GB glee she aero ae TLV TATE) | aetna S60F |- Rte aes “uRysne \, sIsuaInDdue snypwhov.ing 
aie en ince “a OD ae aie ia Ua meee OG ba Goce eens a VEHOTOJ, |>- 77-7 77-7 7eegE |----2-- uvysne, cipponua) snypphov.g 
lace Site Sines ec ee ie ea aes (ae ae ae ae \o ara oes eseicim slain apisine sieeimiehs AGOG eo soe uvysne, wanipwwb snyppolion.d 
YB pur | ‘OULLBET pur 
*|RSIOATU) Pray I's uM coup 777g [7-7 -OFE-OZS] | TRYO[OJW UVoayog |------- --= "6696 spawaMpsp oULT ypPbvjs1to wnjpphiydousacy 
| j | 
an Th = | ———— | 
“Aye *(\y saossap) “(Qa0; ur | “<u 
‘ . y a 3 ; NQ1pRdOT - - - 
soak cana | MMT | Silay [eaten ae] PARAL | sosmat tes se 
i 1 
‘panunuoj—punng ay) fo pvp onvuaypstiy 


13 


UM. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSE 


Oye Woyjnog 
‘SPABMp YT — OUT TY 
wenopha cq ‘Ayroypy 
“TYR “yorenty 
ppyos “q ‘AY 


“OLB Uy NOY 


“So 
[Huy “HIOPYOrN 
pues suresseqon 
syiquu “yy ‘AVY 








| 


8 "O00 


sis iele Ss 100 °5 "YUM 
I anc ae et OO "5S “SL 
Is ate ee aes 5B “1°00 








See ten Sees LG 
laa een OOMOUT 


“LOY 
“pou “Upto “8S ‘00 


“"Y8 °8 *00 “Iq “Sd 


----8 rq “AS ‘ouy 


“1 ys ‘yuq ‘d's 


Fae OO, ‘ouy 
= Or Ag 


"S ‘ouy 


cea LU {A ‘8 ‘ouy 


*(a0R] 
=I018)) ($2) |= 
| “(a0Ry 
-(ns) 9 


| -(aavy 
-1ns ) 


82 
“(ooBy 
-i0s) G 


=IT1S)) ty /All ean 





--@'gp |----7- 


s22-y9 |--22-- 


Pal oo ce 


a 


18 T9919 | 75 








ECO learn 


GG-16 


Soa 0c 
“Joos 9 0} € 


~"yo9} 9 01 § 


C3 SS nL 


yoo} 9 OVE 


“Joos 9 OF € 


08-04 


o 


Jooy 
jou, 
Jou 
Joo" 
“GFI-88 


“F6G-SG 


$86 
~“&E6-OF 
“G16-B6 


“GFI-88 


“GSE-P6S 


SNnoGL 


“861-261 


nuvyy Upoy 


IBYOLOT 
pe) PLEALOLOIN 
Sie eG) 


“->>- uBsdBy] 


*[Bous 
APRS Youaty 


~ ursdvy 
(BYO[OIN 
Sees oes nyRO 
BT 
[BYO[OTW 
IVYOLOY 
“1 RO 


~ ues 









a ao NYRC) 


7755 == TexO[OJN 


envy 


BABE 


-- mney 
> IBYO]OTW 


IRYOLOI 
“7 Tene yy 


‘Ine pue 
IBYO[O] Uo Jog 


‘TOBIN, pure 


IBYO[O| Uva Jog [7777 > 





~~ 0OYU 
BUBYBY 


6968 


S968 


ac6S 
a | aoe OOS Ll ct 
“75> "> BUBUBY 


-- oo3Ng 
mByByBuney 


Se SICA 


~ L9OF 
“GS6E 
“SESE 


“SE8E 
“OSTF 


“SE8s 





~~ LE8& 


“= unysne, sisuaupunpout n.odo}/07 


“oss BYysNB A sisuayojouL DLodoppoog: 


“uryqane\ saprosoydophys “awa vsopdsao “qr 


---uBysne | sisuaupslivy “ed psopidsao “ 


UBYENBA Vpn) “ABA YROpLd8A0 “q 


----=-jpoid 4} ‘Buecy vsondsan pLodopI00q 
- UBYSNBA Lh]/DIO.LIDUL "ABA SISUALNDY “JT 


| 
| 
“ss """= UBYyANBA sistarpnDYy DLodalpo IT 





RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


14 


nn i a a ee ee eee ees 



































is F earegec BS NB TM = eager ee cei 
dg Ree ne OC VgN 3 CR an pee (Rr hoe poe tou 70 TESTE A 
Pigg a ye «Aaa eel a eae She seae Taos OOTEOTOMG eros BURYR YT 
Roe AS eS mscoon ers DER R EROS TEE) Hey (Onl You fre OUSoboShas) jaicyoy Pro etc aOouR yy 
nian he Na Nar | oa a Wire iene POON OLOING ates eis ee LEH OT OTA | ain ake ae “oon 
Sa ae aae Seraisteems| See as cecee cee veeeee oor, 77777 reyOroy, |-- > eyeyRuney |------------ (BUR) vurpjav0 vaysnydig 
th dea ait seatake |l ipernies ae |g Frode S100 CM Nice aaah TO aaa PADIS 
ie ot ba IO SC wore errs seas Jooy 9 0} G |" ------ "> TeHOTOWW |--- >>> -OONN [7-7-7 -- +> uBYySnVA sisuanvmDvy pawpsnjdaT 
cag ote SARS a ees HOOT CON 0 Vai nce Geman tL CC) al mar ne TEN LEIA 
Soa intcie faim !=} wi latocn Deere aac 4007, O07 ei camara ne nyro jesse aqooury |-----> “7-7 unysne A iisspbp nayspjdayT 
Feiaedia 22 Se 2 Sani eie ota re Teel Screed pa aie pie ie erties caste oie ce peer Torr" TOA DyDpNyIaIs DauysnjdaT 
seinminis minnie ne = ln eie re | Soe wininle eve le oo eager caeciaa “7 > Bung siuofin p.odoppoog 
Bm mesial ainieretepaleleie je. i= llega mic cfm (ennloin| =imlarecl aie pees Veen eae tee Beaten tala Sai airy "777" [LIA DSOUagn] “ABA DULLpUDAU “gf 
ES sa ae eee eee Toewinieocess|beumar of ea alerie Dann segs SUULUS BGS | olay setae Se i 
Sa ce aces ane sae >|) eee A i |e arin a a 1 Saseaaene sama 02 (0) crt TYRTIBM, 
SG Spore gaara lo j= [tao yi | =emane == ane i a eae | OUORT 
erg garcia Been a fa ed AC EL =) afoy (outs [ps 2255 = Sex OOM j= =>" =" 00RNT 
iaisisisiaisisicimei ohm ee opin asad | er AIO GOWE | tay se ei SCUTTG (yi ieee BURY 

“00 “(oovy | 
“IOF. °8/ 109" S9Uy. | -AN8) TOY ee eso Se Oeil sa Fie = ne Ghalle same “""" TeOF 
“OYLOBY UTOYINOQ [oot TTT SAGAS a So eee ae ost |l oe Ne Seas ROOM yc act cee he TYOTOTY “> WYVYVUNBVYL oo TPO A Syiqow “AIBA DULLpUDaUt “f 
DONOR WO NOR a meee ome Cb acl aie lalate TT qoapg OP g eyopoyy 7777 oon | --pwordAy ‘vung vurpuvau vuodojpoog 

[ttteteeee permet pisieele beheim nd min la nioloiocn lesa) a dee Narita sles cet peop iC let aia ekaing cesta | ol torres de A DSOpUods LOCO] 907 
Pt ee lI SC ate a Soailna mass = OOS certs myofoyy BES eS ~- oon 
ac elle Soe a esate oaaiele (ici teerote lo Jooyy {ea So oemee UG ylaoe wae [ORO ry 
IT pp aig eh Cenc caatae cae ar gee WA lr Mar SpIOOM, oa ee nyeQ. 777 EUETE AL 

OYE. Wrayynog “(avy “yeoys 

‘mooyd sq ‘Aytuypy |--7-7-7-- 09 "8 "810 | -n8) Gy |--- >" -"-" "EPL | FBS Youerg |--->-------ggge |----- Toor sewage pynynby p.codojpoogy 

“AYE “(\q so0139 “(qa0y u 
Sa SPREE SSH} «moe TST amaze ies) oom | a sll = 





| 
i 








‘panunuogj—punng ay) fo jsv7T ayouapshigy 


wa 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 


ae, tid ur ‘8 ‘AS “ouy | Se aeindnt eee LE LLO | 





~~ 1O0F ‘8 ‘OD “AQ, “S10 Bue yy | 


























sae IO} "8 “00 "BLO HSCs oT BNG Sy 
“*00 “ys “yA, SRS RL gD | cetes otan ) ou sO) 4 cbr ae one el 9) oUt Se ari carts IBYOLOTL 
i Mio Soe alg ans ~= == "=== = IBHOLOYA 
eile ys ‘d's ‘suo < TBYO[OT 
‘Oya ‘URADG URIP 
-uy ~‘auley pue 
Sp4lRVM PY Ul | 
SBOE eye CANA al pai nee a CLE UT | careers BO leather ees, BCE Ol) Waste ose [BYO]O]N 
pr eae ae melee ol eas cee ce NOOTEOTOI CN hm cinian amas IBYOLOTW 
age ete ete Ss Sel aca S190} G1O}S Cn inns gen eae LUO) 
CSA EE CEN | aa mate ml eae joo} 9 0} ¢ Sooo Eee enti) el 
|------2cennecoenee Vaecerae aia |r te IG RN G)OMA |P2OOIO S20 nyo | 
arts eons meee coe We anal ae ROBY LOIS |= ee PAO 
TOO Us | iaencresnn TexO[OT 
“uUBAD() URIPUT :Bag 
poy ‘uuruessonig | | | 
UCR eT Me NOUUUL UTNE | airs eta Ce AS nea UT | in | a QZ=O Za ee te ee UBMB]T 
ayInye se. 
\fiaaiaaiee eee yoo |- nye 
FOOT GION Gh meena ae eee nyRO 
Naw faj(oat fel |RSS sae IPYOTOIW 
‘oye ‘UBID—) UIP | 
-Uy foylovg UaleyyNog |= --~- Bs seein emi cliches eae i i be le hc ia to alse ay uvsivry] 
URBD(.) UBIPUT ~~ OO "YS "HAG ‘S “SD >>> SITE || easter 99-eF >> 1BYO[ONW 
I> O Yar peOU ral Cees i alent Weqce Raa Foley tas ofo) a (ahaa il te envy | 
| 
Kony 8 (215; ha] ish): PS WRT alee meas ses oat 99-EF | pete TRYOLOWW | 
“uRAD(:) UPIP 
“UJ ‘Ogle WIeqyNoG | ~~~ ~- =~" "= 0) 8))|F ooo Deceit) shane neers C= ia el lies cae eae IBYOLOW | 
i.e? pant BROOVOUTS sect Gist payee etGG KOC | tannin men CLL | 














rear ee a GSLP 





FEOF 
6F8E 
SPSS 
GP8E 


SZBS as a5 = uvysne, sisuanpmpy s.ia8sojdoT 
Oc >» ud 


oo ees TEER AS. 
lever ici ayooury 


canis: ime acres UvYSNBA Waplanp DUOADT 


BUBYB YT 


vga eS ee ooynd 
“> [RY BYBUNB YY 


Schr ce cat SCOR 778 A SUD DUOLDT 


Ulaptapod sisuaypo DUNT 


Sen LADLE AA 
ye JIYOouB yy 


oe ar ooynd 


EE arit Youvuae’y viwpjnos piu 


yooopy syinuf mbung 


|-- >> (gapuRlog pur SII) vyjayod mibungy 
Ie Set eee reese - ,Bunok ‘ds gvsenyy’ 











lewis a siete nag a S| a lage JO2J 9 OF € | 
ps Siar aia ae rth [a be! yoy 9 OF G7 - YOON 





| 
| 
nyZo | 


oe “ PIPTEM. 


ae ---o0yNg [777777777 UBYSNRA sisuaNDMDY DUT 


[sags do Seek on Ne Seale oie geet ane as [[-9 A Sina) DatysD)a/) 


ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


HAWAIIAN 


THE 


MADREPORARIA OF 


RECENT 


16 





UWB 


Uleyynog = BURR 


‘oqo SURBDQ 
uvipuy ‘(eurq) 
paonitidnd "T Aywuyypy 


‘SpuRls] 
opisino 








| 








Js ‘8 


***UpLOO “S “OD "S10 


8 AB ‘OU 





eae ie AOJ “YS “8 “OO 


Soo LOTS cAS our 


ULOVIO, 

















“(aq saaisap) 
ain} 
-wiadmay, 





GGG-8L 


iia I¢l-061 


*(Wooy ur 


UALS Ua ydaoxa) | 


smmoy ny ur yada 


E9-0E 


OG-96 





‘mney pue 
nye 


uaa Mog 


“--nyRO 
a ale seek he nyRo 


TeyoloW 
‘euery pue 
vy Waa. Nog 
‘eueryT pue 
mv Uao.nqogy 
“euLy pues 
Invyy Waa oq 
‘ewuery pur 
Invyy uaa A\jag 


‘euey pue 
InvIy  UoaMgog | 


rBO]ON 


TEHOLOTAL 
‘TRY pure 
IBYOTO]Y UdaAgog. 


“-""" T1BMBY 
| 


UvAvET | 


UBMETT 





“‘puRysy | 


ocr vuRyey 


THDTTB AA 
piceike npnpouoyy] 


“ood 





| Femara GL8E 





LESE 
POOF 
£204 


9L8E 
SPSE 
E68 


ae le eae SCOP 





HwVs 


‘ponuyu0yj—nunny ay) fo svyp oypumajslig 


ueysne, sisuaupmny syonoiymg 
UBYSNVA YL VDLODOULUDS 
uBysne, wnybrig puvunyday 


[16a A vyDpjap8 DiwpUDy day 


sess ses sunasne ay nuafyngn) sasojday 


vrreessssssupysnR A DIDPHrp siasojdaT 


"=" UBYRNBA DLQnos swasojdaT 


unysne, sisuaompy siiasojda’] 


“OUIBN 


17 


59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 


BULLETIN 


“SYS ‘8 *O0 “Aq “BIO 


‘I *OD 
“YS aq “8 AB YT 


Ur “a, “AB 4] 





‘UBD: UBIPUT ~~~ >" Is “YM “ouy 
a ae “=O “8 
Hert ae aot AOF “8 “OO 
| 
Cli ae OF “YS “8 “OO 
Fai SaaS OOO 
*AOTOSOTAL 
pouupal “gq ‘Ayuypy |------- LOPS 100 


~~" "YB [UTS “Ss “TM 


“10y 
“pou “UpI09 “8 “00 


“BOLLOULW YLON 
‘adoing = ‘aua05] 
‘QUIIBE] PUB SpPleM 
-pay eupyy, wengpliyd 





-ousap -g ‘Ayu yw |7--7 77777 ds ‘auy 
“£opasoyy 

nuloo “gq “AUYpY ~~" 7777 Sees (Os 
SESS EROSH Hol Helin 

Gi Cen “LOJ “Ss °OD 

pea easenieLOTUaS maid 

Sir (ob tho f=) :) (0p9) 

: Saou CU PN T]e=\ 60 


Sein a Reed 
Soraerad t Smnlc eC OUT 


ssourddyimygq "7778 “aq “AB ‘any 





Pett GU, 


8 F9 
| 





| 








erarrte se ei 


ee soe? 


Bete o), 








Salata tereren iets Sole ooia ears Sa BE ABS 
sie yeiniey= OFG=SSGi|> aseuer ae e LEDT 
ea “698-186 |°" ">> SLE O 
ac TLE-61€ | >">" "> WeHOlO] 





nYyRO pur 
IBY OLOT Woo. M Jog 


9FE—-0GG 


me 1893) OV G95 5 55 Nye 
ie eek “S6I-ZFL lectern es eB ANG ET 
“pirers C6I-FS1. cE 


| ‘ToRyy pus 


SFI-Zol 
Sas tmee CH sd 


“77> Tenney 


GGI-6 


TRA 





pn) iia uRsAvry 


SPI-OSL 









“777A 


Teka VCCee BEN Ip aes ee RETO ISIN, 

===" "167-087 ligexiae sree UBMBYLT 

totale oss) UGS GN |= ieee BO) 

See OR Testi ya act ele cen e hve iy 

Fie ACOGEOHIG i kaa eases eI 
“ney pur 

-"-ObT-Zal IBYO[OJ UdO Moe 








‘Me pur 









| 
L&T | IBXO[OP UodMJoq 
ae "96-99 |---- 2 IBYO[OIW 
eer “OSI-LZI |-- ~~~ -- >> TeHOTOW 


Hiss ST aATeeG 


ae as ae IBYOTOT 








L285 





Upsron terhodoe wate (188 
“6668 


“860F 


i ms L868 






~ 1L90F 


“8685 


6COF 
Os 
“CPOF 
Nees OSOF 


LOL 





986 
9065 
~oC8s 
“SESS 





ALIPNYS Y]YY]Up DLO UOTT 


“UBYSNB \ YIN)]NINI “ABA saproyjaydun “Ww 


~(YoooLy ) seproyaydun viuupsdosru py 


[[eo A tuupu pypliydospua, 


uvysur , pujuadsas pypliydoupuay 


“7 unysne sisuayno vyjliydowpua 


“uBysne A SISUILNDUL “IBA BAIPIUovp “FT 


uRYysne 4 ea pauorp pypliydounpg 


uvysne, siswaupshiny nypiydounwg 


uBysne , saproypiydousap piyypliydounjog 


osha uRysuR | s 





suarnnoy pyyliydounpg 


kno kaa “UBY SUG A A8UaYydo shiyoodopusy 








~ Aajasoy punisssomsol nyphydounydayy 


‘ 


32301—0 


ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


HAWAIIAN 


THE 


MADREPORARIA OF 


CENT 


RE 


1s 


“SULOY OY LOB] 
UloTNOG OF asoyi) 


‘Ogle Waynog 


io ‘spunysy 
1 opts 








upto0o “OO 


~~" U[4OO "8S "OO "Sudo 








“(aq Seaisap) 
an) 
-wiod wa], 


“u107 10g, 



































82 OS MBO TOTS 5 Gata ae ooynd 
noo yooy 90}. g [Tage [7777777 BuRgey | UBYysne, vdosysnbu euis0y ssvuduod 
nynjouoxy | “---BuRCT Dssacduiod sapsoy 





BURT PVPLOUL SAPLOT 


atetaisiene oof 9 0} & nyeg | ~ °° "> ayooury 
feleterate ROOF GOWN > cae sake aaa NU GON |= aeien vurgqey 


UBLYSNBA W/itdad DLO UOT 


[[ko A pyngnd vaodyuoyy 


uBypsnr A Lapnys pLodyuoyy 


dapnyy vwppaqny v.odiyuo py 


as dare FCOP | uRYySne, vuqnjhqns AeA ipspusag “Ji 
| iieaieniee eae Re O= Oia (a sure aaias BOLO sient aee ae LPOC Ll pameeemmene uBysne, ipupuig vLodiuoyy 
| ‘eueyT pue 
IN’ wWeomjog [777-777 7-* GLEE 
Shee toh TYOLOP | LSE | ueysne,y syynvoinua) Duodyuoyy 
Oe ear nyReg 7-777 npnpouo Ty] 
feos mci TLU BQ) il iecaeae ayoouR yy 
nn cet ake nyeO [7077 PEPTE AA | 
sae a ee ame nYyeQ 7777 BUBYRy | 
mpcinini a “ WYO[OW |-° °° 7° > -ooyNgG | 
[--777" ==" TRHOTONL | | 
ee huryy npoyy | | 
ern huvyy Npoy | 
feeciei a bite Ovals nuvyy Upoy | 
aseineS Sos 06-97 | =e Selec C ANB DY | 
aig are SHIEL2 |e oe a eee sooo >" (yoreURy) Deon. vLodyuoyy 
= | —— 3 
haa neiee)| “puxs] 4 


smoryRy ut qideq OSC 


“panuljdoj—ounny ay) fo BUT oypouaysliy 





ms 


“OUINN 


19 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 











OD 


Dotnet LOTMA ncOO, 


OO SU Haber slo, 
































“>> ==goe08} 9 07 § |~ 
“7 ==-qa0y 9 07 ¢ | 


arn? 492} 9 07 § | 
== === =q99} 9107.2) Is 
age 199}. 907g | 


"===" =q994 9.0} § |° 
"=" = "4904 907 E |” 


“Ty "Jooy 9 07 § | 





Sen aean OIC O2E alts 


“== "90985 9103.8) |> 


27 LSPS Ese SON (Roses ees sce: a) 
SEADOO TOW GN a= ainactarns nYyBO, 
eee ==eToayy) |e es NEO) 
=== -n907 g/07'G) |= => =2 = o5 = ne() | 
leltaee ee Lt eee 
erate JOO || sae see TexO[OTW | 
Sean aac 15 i leas See BG) 
sete 103A 109 a latin eee) 
sestee TOOT. O}OTGC i tinier ee ITT TCO) 
| earn nere Tesae 1cpepe | PS Se SS ona yahele{0) 
peti Joo} 9/0} G 1-55 5-5 5> => ny eq 
verte: 429} 9 0} § |-7 >>> >>> > TeHOTOW 
Banoo Trg Oqen| sa aecnne “nYyrOQ 
eects e ee ao-1g |7 7777 NUR Npoy 
terete eee 1Z-0Z |7"7 77> NUR npoy, 
: ‘Rous 
a Fontes) mo $LT-LT OJBSLLT Youd yy] 


5 pers SNUG) 
emma LA) .E(6)) 
araeianemeemLCT(G(6)) 
“TT BHOTOT 
Shade SUB): 


Pee kETOLOTN 
Pain wes UU ILELO) 


cemmnnmm UGS). 10 
"rr WUHOLOW 
Fon ea en “ny BQ) | 


"7577" WRROTOW 





“=== TEHOLOA 


em RS LENA 
“ARES BuByey 


seer e- HL OTE AL 
petatatetet vuryRy 
cece eee ood 
wees TYPE A 
“===> gyoouRy 


pieela alyooury, 


o> nynpouo FT 


Tes a te atoouv yy 


Piet eb e Ooyn | 
“-->>> 9yoouRy 


tee er en 


fg tome. on OBE, 
“7777 gyoouRy 


SSS 55> Bue ye Ti 
See eva UIB UTE 
See eae OO HTT 


fs oyoouR yy 


---o0yNg 
‘-- => BuBye ST 


"> ByRyRUuNV yy 
>> pyRyeunR yy 
* LOQARET [Bag 


Corin at copete OS] Lied 


ars OO KC] 


“URYSNB A MNNGIpUNnJUL BULLOY DINGO) “ 


joo 7s" uRYysNBA YL90n) BUOY D7q0) “ef 


“==> 90.4] ‘Buel 1)DqG0] 89]1L0qg 


uvyone, siswaoynd sapwog 


“TT UBYSNE A WUUDULLIII SIPLOT 


“7 "=" "-UBYSNBA WapLanp SAPlOg 


“= Yopan’) psoqyng Busoy Yssaldiod “7 


URTSNBA DPN} BULLOY VssaldULod “7 
jo" -uRYSne A snopgn BUILOy Ns8s8aLdUod “T 


JUBY SNE A DSOUDLKLILG BUULOY DSSALATULOD “eT 


“UBYS0R A 


uniopunford emaoy pssalduoo “7 


“-----pueq Dypbuoja Buoy Dssa4dULod d 


“uBysNeR A sUDILDAIp BULOY DssatdiUod “qT 
-ueysn njopduoo eudoy vssatduod “gf 
== UBY SDB A SNADjO BUOY DSsaLdUlod “of 
UBY SOV A VIDNULUD.LG BULIOY DSSALMULOD “ 


“UR ONR A 


pyoununsuap  BULLOY — skaKd Mod — “ef 


-----uvysne, vsopd Boatoy vssaudUoo “ 


URTOOR A 


chppoorpunfoud —euttoy — wssaudimoo —“ 
-unysnr A suabun(uoo BMLoy Dssa4dUod “q 
“--uRysnR A siplpuf BULLOY DEsaLdULOd “qT 


ueysne, vuidsionnd wuisoy 
-qns njdasysnbup euioy pssatduoo “qf 





URYSUR A Y/NPDIIAp BUOY 
-qns pydasysnbun ewiutoy pssatduoo “7 


AND LAYSAN, 


ISLANDS 


HAWAILAN 


THE 


OF 


MADREPORARIA 


CENT 


R 


20 











yoo 
3993 9 0} 


joo 


JOM 
~*" Joa} 9 07 § 








agree eF-83 | THU] 


‘euvy pur 


‘Teury pur 
NBT 








ua oq 


ua Jord 








UBYSNB A IPLDULAG SAPLOT 


uBysnRA Wwapnys SOpLMef 


uUBSAv] | Lapnyg vsouhnuv] SOPOT. 
COLES YBO 77 BETA 
SSS ae WYO[OW |--- 7-77 -ooRNG li Ts UBYSNEA TUDYDILG SAPO 
5 lease aoe LIBMB TT jne-ee- Sareea 
vis teogensee te IBHOOT ees oe aaewaae oe sles vettrerrssssss" gapngg wyajand sapog 
| muaOe 2 UTE NN 
|SReNaaro T@SOLOAD | 5 vee ae ooyng i avyone , pjady BUdOy 170G0) “TL 
Pea ae een nye Jn----+ aOouR yy | 
ie ies ea NYBO | PARTE AN ‘unyane, 
ne ae cay IVYOLOTL weaken arte head ooOynd 10/182 BULLOJG US 81) .L] U9) BULLO J DIDO] ‘d 
| Gla leacieam te ler Sor NUGO! cae atpoour xy, 
eacaeteees nyeg |--7-7-" PEA 
lee aaa TBHOLOW |= ooynd 





nyBO 





“Aye 
) ‘spuR[sy uE 
au apisino uonNnqiysiqd 





“u10} 0g 


“Cal searsap) 
arn} 
nod ua, T, 





*‘panuljuoy—punny 


joao] g OF ¢ 
“"* Jooy 


O29} 9 OF 


“(jaay ur 
WAALS Ua qdoaxa) 
‘smmoyaey ur ydaq 


IBYO]OT 


Ne oma ms et a nye 


nyRo 
IBYO[OTL 


“pur[sy 








nye | 
>" BYOOPW 
TEAOTOTN 


| 


| 








ooyud 
ood 


ayooury 


OOF 





“AQT ROOT 
JO Jaquinu UOIRIS 


ay) JO BUT ayouaysligy 


“UBY ONG A 
DAP BULLOJQUS $1)D4)UAI BLULOY D)DGO) “fT 


‘uByone \ puLwDb 


BULOTG as BULLOY =p}DqGO)] 


SUDA 





“UBILDNB A 
NYIQ BULOYQNS $/)D.L7UAI BOUULOY DINGO] “ef 


“UBYSNE A 
pydpp BULLOJQUS $17D4]09 BULLOT DIDGO) “qf 


“== uByANR | vhipporwtpd BULOy DINGO) “I 


“QUIEN 


21 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 





ursAvry 
ursie'y] 


Pte alate tc ~-BuR DUDYy) Lar vLodoany 
| LOqIBHY WGYBY ~ Ueysne A sisuanvmoy (vadouligy) sapsog 
Wagiolotel shareierey= oie ie | aie "Ia A Suvynbasu. (pawouligy) $aplog 
Piaisic wisjelsicie cers miei | Cle cet abel LOPNYY IPUD/SUNDYOS SINLOT 
[getie ats as sorscioerossss sess" " TapNgg vapwo9syp sao” 


22 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


LISTS SHOWING THE GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION OF THE MADREPORARIA 
AROUND THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS. 


These lists begin with Hawaii, the most southeasterly island, and proceed toward 
the northwest, ending with Laysan. They, of course, can not be considered to be 
complete lists of the stony corals of the different islands, but they give all that is at 
present known. 

Several species contained in the systematic list are omitted from these lists 
because specific data are not given as to where they were obtained. They are as 
follows: 

Paracyathus gardineri Vaughan. 
Pocillopora frondosa Vervill. 
Pocillopora meandrina vax. tuberosa Vervill. 
Pocillopora informis Dana. 
Leptastrea stellulata Verrill. 
Celastrea tenuis Vervill. 

Favia rudis Vervill. 

Favia hombroni (Rousseau) ¢. 

Fungia oahensis Déderlein.4 
Montipora patula Vervill. 

Porites mordax Dana. 

Porites (Synarxa) irreguaris Verrill. 
Alveopora verrilliana Dana. 

These lists are of particular interest as they show the association of the different 
species, as well as giving the forms found around each of the islands. 


HAWAII ISLAND. 


NortHeasr Coast. 


Tempera- 
Station. Depth. ture of Bottom. Name. 
bottom, 


A053 222 22.] 26-205...) ese ine: gy. 82. -<<=- | Leptoseris hawatiensis Vaughan. 


Leptoseris scabra Vaughan. 





| 

A054 eos 26-50 eee eae eee ers. co. s. corln | Leptoseris hawatiensis Vaughan. 

| | Leptoseris scabra Vaughan. 

| Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) . 

| Montipora bernardi var. subglabra Vaughan. 
405022=.—- 50-62... | Sseniooeces ine. gy. s. for .. -| Leptoseris hawatiensis Vaughan. 
4059.....-| 190-291. ‘| AG ese ee VOliS osactosases | Balanophyllia hawaiiensis Vaughan. 
406-52; | 24-83... | See sin gnnse corsscotln nod. | Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 


Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan. 


@This species came from Oahu, but from what part is not mentioned. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 23 


HAWAIL ISLAND—Continued. 


Wesr Coast. 























Station. Depth. mrceeats | Bottom. Name. 
bottom. | | 
a z [acer ee oer ieee 
4036... -- 687-692. .| 38.2...-- fne. dk. gy. s. | Flabellum deludens vy. Marenzeller. 
for. 

4038. .--.- 689-670. .| 38.5..--- yeu OTe oe | Flabellum deludens vy. Marenzeller. 
A039 noe see 670-697 22) 38.7 - = OV aM LOM tenia | Flabellum deludens vy. Marenzeller. 
a0 S| 253-382. .| 41.6... -- veins OLE se | Trochocyathus oahensis Vaughan. 
40452 ==... 147-198. .| 49....... BO SaLOT)., jsieare Deltocyathus andamanicus Alcock. 

| | | Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. 

Dendrophyllia serpentina Vaughan. 

| | | 

MAUL ISLAND. 
NortHeast AND Nort Coast. 

ANTQEH eas | 143-178. | GOR Sema oes SaOrys seats Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. 

| | F. pavoninum Nar. paripavoninum Alcock. 
4080.---.- 178-202. .| 56.4.--_- P¥a Silos ee | Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. 

z F. pavoninum var. paripavoninuin Alcock. 

| Stephanophyllia formosissina Moseley. 
4080 os 202-220. =| S1..7_---- Sys tO Last | Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. 

! | F. pavoninum var. paripavoninum Alcock. 

40982225. 95-152-..| 64.8_..-- Comsalorgt oa a Paracyathus mauiensis Vaughan. 

Balanophyllia diomedex Vaughan. 

Avau CHANNEL: Between Maur anp LANat. 
Bove. ! Be || loko ma ere chop | ine. wh. s.----- | Leptoseris digitata Vaughan. 
Solaee eas 32-43....| 74.6... -- Vase p> CO. -- == Leptoseris digitata Vaughan. 2 
Montipora tenuicaulis Vaughan. 

BovOree a= Pie: eee (ae ae eee See eee e Sees Leptoseris scabra Vaughan. 


Leptoseris digitata Vaughan. 
Leptoseris tubulifera Vaughan. 
Porites studeri Vaughan. 


Porites bernardi Vaughan. 





24 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


MAUI ISLAND—Continued. 


PArLOLo CHANNEL: BETWEEN Maur Anp MOoLoKal. 


Tempera- 











Station. Depth. | ture of Bottom. Name. 
bottom. 
3856.5-5-- | VOT se ee | 66.5....- | fne.s.yl.m...-) Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. 
| F. pavoninum var. paripavoninum Alcoek. 
| | Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan. 
| Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. 
BSnheacna= | 127-128. .| 62.5...-- fne.s. yl.m --- _ Flabellum pavoninum var. paripavoninum Alcock. 
| Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan. 
S8bosee nee 256-283. .| 45.-.----- | fine. vol.s.r..--, Flabellum pavoninum var. latum Studer. 
BONO Sees 136-148. .| 64.8..--- SuDieosaccesse Caryophyllia hawaiiensis Vaughan. 
SUR beens TAS ho eee 65s Patiiceeeesseees Placotrochus fuscus Vaughan. 
41005- == <= 130=15L=2)16lis-- ==. co.s.sh. for... Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan. 
HOU S2e ae 122-143. .| 59.7....- co.s.sh. for... Flabelluin pavoninum var. distinctum Milne Ed- 
wards and Haime. 
Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. 
| | Balanophyllia diomedex var. mauiensis Vaughan. 
MOLOKATL ISLAND. 
Sourn Coasr. 
Bukoose=-|as-Omeet. ai oes. coce|-ooecescceossen Pocillopora cespitosa Dana. , 
| P. cespitosa var. tumida Vaughan. 
P. cespitosa var. stylophoroides Vaughan. 
| | Pocillopora ligulata Dana. 
| | _ Pocillopora meandrina Dana, typical. 
| P. meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. 
| Leptastrea hawaiiensis Vaughan. 
| Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana). 
Pavia hawaiiensis Vaughan. 
Pukoo: =|) b=1bifeets).2.2--=.-- store etrngee Fungia scutaria Lamarck. 
De Omeebasvne se emcee ces ene aeemarcn Pavona varians Verrill. 


Pavona duerdeni Vaughan. 

Montipora flabellata Studer. 

Porites compressa forma angustisepta Vaughan. 
| P. compressa forma angustisepta subforma delicatula 
| Vaughan. 


| P. compressa forma angustisepta subforma paucis- 
| pina Vaughan. 
| 


Porites pukoensis Vaughan. 





| | | Porites lobata forma parvicaly.c Vaughan. 


P. lobata forma centralis subforma alpha Vaughan. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 25 


MOLOKAI ISLAND—Continued. 


Sourn Coast—Continued. : 
Tempera- 
Station. Depth. ture of | Bottom. | Name. 
bottom. | 
IRGEKOO!. 53), S-Di Cotes eee ee oe eae tease coe | P. lobata forma centralis subforma beta Vaughan. 
| | | P. lobata forma centralis subforma gamma Vaughan. 
| | P. lobata forma centralis subforma delta Vaughan. 
| 
| | Porites brighami Vaughan. 
Kalselon | heen sel ace | ee snot oe Psammocora verrilli Vaughan. 
| 


Mr. John F. G. Stokes, of Bernice Pauahi Bishop Museum, Honolulu, who aided 
in making the collection from Pukoo and Kalaeloa, has kindly furnished the following 
notes on the conditions under which the specimens from those localities were obtained. 

The part of Molokai Doctor Duerden and I yisited is steeply mountainous inland, fringed with a 
narrow strip of level land along the shore. I could not tell you if the plain were raised coral reef, as 


we did not investigate, but the surface is mountain wash. There are no streams to speak of, the water 
in this island generally reaching the sea by means of springs at the sea line. However, no springs 




















Coast line of the south side of MolokailIsland. The letters @ to f indicate places where collections were made and are 
referred to in the text; + and g indicate stations from which operations were conducted. 


were noticed. There had been heavy rains just before our visit and for the first few days the sea was 
very dirty—probably from the surface wash. 

The inclosed rough tracing is from the Hawaiian government map of 1897, the coast line being 
denoted by heavy and the fringing fish ponds by light lines. Merely approximately and only for the 


26 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


purpose of illustration, the line of the reef is marked by a dotted line and the areas explored by hori- 
zontal broken lines. 

At Pukoo, a hut at + was our base, and from here we waded toward the outer edge of the reef, 
followed by the boat. Along the shore the water was a few inches deeper thana few yards out, with 
no coral, and then the depth gradually grewfrom 2 feet, increasing approximately at the rate of 6 inches 
in 100 yards, until the edge was reached. Unlike the reefs at Kahana and Waikiki, Oahu, there was 
no rise at the outer edge. Proceeding seaward from the first appearance of coral, for along distance 
the surface of the bed was composed of living and dead coral, the proportion of the latter in sight 
being more than four to one of the former. The dead material was held together by thin growths of 
yarious colored corallines inerusted on the surface, and was so fragile and loosely piled up that our feet 
would often break through, sometimes to a depth of twelve inches, and stir up a cloud of fine white 
particles. There was little or no real beach sand, and in the area } less than at a. It was always a 
relief to meet something solid in the shape of a piece of the bare reef rock ora little mound of massive 
Porites. In this belt of a and b, nearly all the corals were found at depths of 2 to 5 feet—in fact I 
might say, specimens of all the Molokai corals intermingled except Fungia and Psammocora. Still 
going seaward, the bottom became smoother and the broken coral disappeared, leaving the reef rock 
bare and broken into holesand caverns (some of them immense) at the outer edge. It was in some of 
these holes (at c) that the specimens of Fungia were secured at depths of from 5 to 15 feet. Outside the 
broken coral, on the reef rock, the species occurring most numerously was Pocillopora cespitosa, while 
nearly all the specimens of Porites brighami were collected there, and no other forms of Porites. I believe 
that one or two specimens of Pavona duerdent and Pocillopora ligulata were also met with, but I do 
not remember P. meandrina there. When I called this part of the reef bare I wished to convey the 
idea that there was no more coral than one small colony to a square rod of reef. At d, near the inside 
of the broken coral belt, was a large patch, 100 yards square or more, of Montipora verrucosa growing 
almost to the surface-of the water and excluding all other species from the locality. Throughout 
a and b there was little or no vegetable growth apparent. 

It might be worth mentioning that there was a general lack of firmness, and an appearance of 
debility, among the Porites gathered at Pukoo, which effect was also noticed at Waikiki. Porites lobata 
was always collected corroded at the base; while at Kahana, Oahu, on the windward side, the same 
species was very solid and looked much healthier. 

From the point at g with its sandy beach, the area eat Kalaeloa was explored and Pocillopora 
cespitosa and Cyphastrea ocellina found in small colonies amid a thick growth of marine vegetation on 
a bar 18 inches deep. On either side of the bar was 6 feet of water over a sandy bottom. Then a 
canoe was rowed seaward and passed over acres of Porites compressa forma abacus 18 inches to 2 feet 
below the surface, as well as my memory serves me. Except at f, and a few specimens of Cyphastrea, 
the entire bed contained only the one species, but that one was in a very flourishing condition. The 
bed was composed of hummocks of Porites, with narrow strips of sand 6 feet deep between, and the 
sun shining on the extended animals made it appear that the bottom of the sea was paved with gold. 
At /the only specimens of Psammocora verrilli were found, all in one large colony about half a yard 
square. 

Of course all collecting was. done at low tide, but this would under ordinary circumstances only 
mean an advantage of about 2 feet over high tide. I might mention that we always prefer securing 
specimens ourselves to leaving that work to the native divers. The current at Pukoo, I understand, 
sets in from the northeast. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 27 


Motoxkat, Sourm Coast (continued ). 


r | | Tempera- : 
Station. Depth. ature Of | Bottom. | Name. 
ottom. 


Kaunakakai/---5| (Reef o-< lhe ono [age sece ew oe ote _ Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, typical. 





Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. 
y Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana). 

Pavona varians Verrill. 

Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). 
Montipora verrilli Vaughan. 


Porites compressa forma conjungens Vaughan. 


P. compressa forma profundicalyx Vaughan. 
| Porites lobata Dana. 

S820 cons 5-nase5| OH eee eee OO. nae ae THE: Ape a= == Leptoseris hawaiienses Vaughan. 

| Leptoseris scabra Vaughan. 

Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan. 
S827 2.2 -saetess 319-371. -| 42.1...-- ieey. br m-.--| Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan. 


| - . ry 
C. octopali var. incerta Vaughan. 





Anisopsammia amphelioides var. cucullata 
Vaughan. 





| 
Ceratotrochus laxus Vaughan. 


Shey ee eset 281-319. | 43.8_..-- _brk. sh. ee ee Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan. 
Bbddse- eases | 88-142. ..| 63..-.--. s.p- brk. sh. r--| Paracyathus molokensis Vaughan. 


Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 
M. kauaiensis var, macrocalyx Vaughan. 
SOsO nee seen [LGQ=TS2=2|)5be. eect fne. br. s.m .--- 


Flabellum pavoninum yar. paripavoninum 
Alcock. 


Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. 
3838525255 2 2 a| 92-2125 167. 222 os; fne. gy. br. s---| Caryophyllia hawaiiensis Vaughan. 


Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan. 


Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 

| Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. 
O84! 222 sccsees G0-64- 2) 7a = se | ers. s. p. sh...) Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan. 

OORT a oe cer se a 


eee | s. st..-....---.| Pocillopora molokensis Vaughan. 


Leptoseris digitata Vaughan. 

Montipora tenuicaulis Vaughan. 

Montipora bernardi Vaughan. 

B84R i sac ssnces ease i eee Sagi ete terals ae = Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander). 
| Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan. 

Leptoseris scabra Vaughan. 

SONU one toes, | 43-66~- 23) 71: 7=~. 26 ers. 8. brk. sh. | Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander). 





co. 
| | Fungia fragilis (Aleock). 
Dodoo see awe es es |-127=130_ | 65: 5_---- | ine. br. s. peel Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. 


























28 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 
Souri or Motokal, Wesr or LANat. 
| Tempera- a 
Station. | Depth. ture of Bottom. Name. 
bottom. | 
| ae 
Sori ae bee 959-499. .| 47.....-- CORD Ecos asoste | Paracyathus tenuicalyx Vaughan. 
; ae | a3 
Norra Coast or MoLoKat. 
SON beets aoe: [ROG ieeseuen TP recite | gy. s. sh. p----| Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. 
| ? ssl 
Kaiwi CHANNEL, BETWEEN MoLOKAI AND OAHU. 
ws | : aa é e 
ABS ee ae aoe 220-346. .| 47...-..- | fne. wh. s.r...) Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards 
| and Haime. 
| Anisopsammia amphelioides (Alcock). 
OAHU ISLAND. 
Soutrm SIpe. 
| . 
Honolulu.....-. WiReelie ely ate e see eee teermcce tins Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, typical. 
| Pocillopora ligulata Dana. 
Pecillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. 
Stephanaria stellata Verrill. 
1-40..... [Eee Ae ame Socemes cease Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). 
RECh ree terres eee tes Poise Sa cee Porites compressa Dana. 
| P. compressa forma bulbosa Quelch. 
Porites lobata Dana. 
| 
P. lobata forma centralis subforma gamma 
Vaughan. 
Kalihiscarbones|*s=0teete|saee.cacensleeec ance cess seus Porites (Synarwa) hawaiiensis Vaughan. 
Wrarktkieos [Peete econ sates Seb nea ete Pocillopora cespitosa Dana. 











Pocillopora ligulata Dana. 

Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. 
Leptastrea hawaiiensis Vaughan. 
Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana. ) 

Favia hawaiiensis Vaughan. 

Fungia scutaria Lamarck. 

Stephanaria stellata Verrill. 

Pavona varians Verrill. 

Porites compressa forma angustisepta Vaughan. 
Porites evermanni Vaughan. 

Porites lobata Dana, typical. 

P. lobata forma lacera Vaughan. 

P. lobata forma infundibulum Vaughan. 


nh 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM, 


OAHU ISLAND—Continued. 


SourH Srpe—Continued. 





tte Tempera- a 
Station. Depth. ture of Bottom. Name. 
bottom. 
Walkiki= 2.3.5 Reeieian | seeaereee alee ee se sce Sees cn P. lobata forma parvicalyx Vaughan. 





Pearl Harbor 
3810 lee 


| 281-369... 








brk. 


Ag 5 ODL Ss | It. gy. s. 
sh. co. r. 


fne. co. s. for 


co. 





Norra Sipe. 


P. lobata forma centralis subforma alpha 
Vaughan. 


P. lobata forma centralis subforma beta 
Vaughan. 

P. lobata forma centralis subforma delta 
Vaughan. 


P. lobata forma centralis subforma epsilon 
Vaughan. 

Porites brighami Vaughan. 

Poriles compressa forma fragilis Vaughan. 

Endopachys oahense Vaughan. 

amphelioides cucullata 


Anisopsammia var. 


Vaughan. 


Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. 





Kaneohe 3-6 feet 


3-6 feet. . 
| 














Leptastrea agassizi Vaughan. 

Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana). 

Fungia scutaria Lamarck. 

Pavona varians Verrill. 

Dendrophyllia manni Verrill. 

Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). 
Montipora verrilli Vaughan. 

Porites compressa torma granimurata Vaughan. 
Porites compressa forma elongata Dana. 
Porites compressa forma abacus Vaughan. 
Porites compressa forma tumida Vaughan. 
Porites duerdeni Vaughan. 

Porites evermanni Vaughan. 

Porites lobata Dana. 

Pocillopora cespitosa var. tumida Vaughan. 
P. cespitosa var. stylophoroides Vaughan. 
Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. 
Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana). 

Pavona varians Verrill. 

Stephanaria brighami Vaughan. 
Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). 
Montipora flabellata Studer. 

Montipora verrilli Vaughan. 


30 


RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


OAHU ISLAND—Continued. 


Norra Srpe—Continued. 
































Station. | Depth. SeareOr Bottom, Name. 
bottom. 
== - 
Kahana -.-.--.----. SRG iteet=leeeeceea=sl|s ee cisccicae ciel = Porites compressa forma angustisepta Vaughan. 
| Porites compressa forma pilosa Vaughan. 
| Porites compressa forma compacta Vaughan. 
Porites compressa forma divaricans Vaughan. 
| Porites lobata forma lacera Vaughan. 
| P. lobata forma infundibulum Vaughan. 
| P._ lobata forma centralis subforma alpha 
Vaughan. 
Norrawest Coast. 
AVI4 ston se > 154-195: | 60. 7... | CO. 5. LOG ae Dendrophyllia oahensis Vaughan. 
AUD reese. 19d sse24e | OOnLe ee | co. 8. for...--- Flabellum pavoninum var. paripavoninum Al- 
cock, 
Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. 
ae | a I =." SL Sa 
Katere-Wano CHANNEL, BETWEEN OAHU AND KAUAI. 
AV OD Se ersc eres 963-1124.) (36.4--.-. _ br. m. for. re...) Bathyactis hawatiensis Vaughan. 
VICINITY OF KAUAT ISLAND. 
SISO ee nee 40-233... | 4815s e5-0 ers. br. co.s.sh .) Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 
Anisopsaminia amphelioides var. cucullata 
Vaughan. 
BOOMs so oneeee as 272-296. 4 AS ile ae [Eines 'Sirs aes | Gardineria hawaiiensis Vaughan. 
BONO Seer Beene (IAS Bee | Poe te aid COn SSD) so etese Flabellum pavoninum var. distinctum Milne 
| _ Edwards and Haime. 
| | Placotrochus fuscus Vaughan. 
| Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. 
| | Balanophyllia diomedex Vaughan. 
| | Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) . 
BU 2G Se ences DEeA Bey Say eae | ers. co. s. for...) Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan. 
Montipora studeri Vaughan. 
AL2S Sees ee | 68-253... .| 47.8..... ers. brk.co.s.for.| Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander). 
Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan. 
ASD eee es ee | 257-312. .| 46.8.2. - ine. gy. s,m...) Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. 
Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan. 
4139 soe eee $1-S125 =| 43.85%. .5 fne. gy. s. r....) Trochocyathus oahensis Vaughan. 
ANS eS aces see 225-294...) 51.4..... MMO COmBieee 2 Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 
ASG Se eee | 294-352..| 44.2... fne. co. s \ 


Mussa ? 





Madrepora kauaiensis Vaughan. 
sp., young. ? 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 


Bl 


VICINITY OF MODU MANU, OR BIRD ISLAND. 


| 




















Tempera- 
Station. Depth, ture of Bottom. Name, 
| bottom. | 
ee be eae 4 
SOR ise caer | ‘S762 38seees-e | fne. co. s. for. r.| Flabellum deludens v. Marenzeller. 
| Caryophyllia alcocki Vaughan. 
ANA oats seen pete a Tilo sexcee COmcorny.2- = Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck ). 
TOG aaa. ee eae | 20-30 --=|/ 78)62- - COmCOcLD Eee Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). 
ALGSe eee ten == 24-40 5 Sa 8o Le eee (COR RaSR EA RA AESE Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). 
FG ine von wa os 18-202 Jess See COMBA Meme iosai | Pocillopora modumanensis Vaughan. 
AOS eS nese | 20-21 22 24/7835. 2- CONS AORN 0225 Porites compressa forma profundorum 
Vaughan. 
BIGQke S= 5-8 2262 | 212222 5\ 1 OnOn ses COM ese eee Porites compressa forma breviramosa Vaughan. 
FRENCH FRIGATE SHOAL, 
B9G8 se esses | FET Gy ee eee (USHER (Gea eaene | Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis Vaughan. 
Pocillopora ligulata Dana. 
of Oem IVs os heer aeaae ers. s. sh. co... Porites compressa forma profundorum 
Vaughan. 
LAYSAN. 








| 





Pocillopora cespitosa Dana. 
Pocillopora meandrina Dana. 
P. meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. 


P. meandrina var. tuberosa Verrill. 


Pocillopora ligulata Dana. 


Favia rudis Verrill. 

Leptastrea stellulata Verrill? 

Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana). 

Fungia scutaria Lamarck. 

Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). 

Montipora flabellata Studer. 

Montipora dilatata Studer. 

Montipora patula Verrill? : 
Porites lobata Dana. 

Porites quelchi Studer. 


Porites lanuginosa Studer. 


| Porites schauinslandi Studer. 


Porites discoidea Studer. ¢ 


aThe preceding list of species from Laysan is taken from Studer’s Madreporarier von Samoa, den Sandwich Inseln 
und Laysan, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., V, 1901, p. 426, except Fungia scutaria, which is well represented in the collections made 


by the ‘Albatross’? in 1902. 


I have somewhat modified Professor Studer’s nomenclature to bring it into accord with the 


results of recent study, and have queried the determinations of Leptastrea stellulata Verrill and Montipora patula Verrill, 
as I doubt the correctness of each of them. Further than that the corals occur in reefs,no data regarding the physical 
conditions under which they live is given. 


32 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


LAYSAN—Continued. 


Tempera 5 
Station Depth. ture of Bottom. Name. 
bottom, | 


BUST as eaewics sa<= 130-148. -.| 63.....-- wh. s.sml. sh..) Balanophyllia laysanensis Vaughan. 

SOMO Teese cae 59-152... .| 69.5.._-- wh. s. brk. sh... Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan 

S052. Se cccemes 347-851. .| 45....--- WwiheiSs Gace sea ? Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. 

SOHO re sansa’ 20302 ea | 0425 ce mi Cosrale= ue 222 Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis Vaughan. 

SOO pete clan ae 1 ieee eles Whis8: COsse2— = | Pocillopora — cespitosa var. _ stylophoroides 
|  Waughan. 


a7 am not sure that this species came from Station 3952. 
BATHYMETRIC DISTRIBUTION. 


The bathymetric data relating to the collections of the Hawaiian corals are not so 
definite as is desirable, largely because of the rugged character of the sea bottom. 
During the same haul the dredge may be on the bottom at very different depths. 
For instance, at Station 3999, off Kauai Island, the depth between the beginning and 
end of the haul varied from 7 to 148 fathoms. At that station five species of corals 
were obtained, namely, /Vabellum pavoninum var. distinctum Milne Edwards and 
Haime, Placotrochus fuscus Vaughan, Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan, and Montipora 
verrucosa (Lamarck). It is impossible to ascertain from this record the depth at 
which any one of the species was obtained. By comparison with other records, it 
seems probable /Vabellum pavoninum var. distinetum came from a depth of slightly 
more than 100 fathoms; P/Jacotrochus Puscus from about 148: Cyathoceras diomedex 
from the same depth; while the J/ont/pora verrucosa came from less than 40 fathoms. 


SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 1 AND 25 FATHOMS. 


Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, typical. 
Pocillopora cespitosa var. tumida Vaughan. 
Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis Vaughan. 
Pocillopora cespitosa var. stylophoroides Vaughan. 
Pocillopora molokensis Vaughan. 

Pocillopora modumanensis Vaughan. 
Pocillopora ligulata Dana. 

Pocillopora frondosa Verrill.2 

Pocillopora meandrina Dana. 

Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Vervill. 
Pocillopora meandrina var. tuberosa Vervill. 
Pocillopora informis Dana.“ 

Leptastrea stellulata Vervill. 

Leptastrea agassizi Vaughan. 

Leptastrea hawatiensis Vaughan. 

Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana). 

Colastrea tenuis Verrill.@ 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 


Fiwvia hawatiensis Vaughan. 
Favia rudis Verrill.¢ 

Fiavia hombroni (Rousseau) ?.4 
Fungia seutaria Lamarck. 
Fungia oahensis Doderlein. ¢ 
Pavona varians Verrill. 

Pavona duerdent Vaughan. 
Leptoseris digitata Vaughan. 
Stephanaria stellata Vervill. 
Stephanaria brigham? Vaughan. 
Psammocora verrilli Vaughan. 
Dendrophyllia manni Vervill. 
Montipora dilatata Studer. 
Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). 
Montiporva tenuicaulis Vaughan. 
Montipora bernard’ Vaughan? . 
Montipora flabellata Studer, 
Montipora patula Vervill.@ 
Montipora verrilli Vaughan. 
Porites mordax Dana. 

Porites COM PPessa Dana. 

P. compressa forma angustisepta Vaughan. . 


P. compressa forma angustisepta subforma delicatula Vaughan. 


P. compressa forma angustisepta subtorma paucisping Vaughan, 


P. compressa forma fragilis Vaughan. 
P. compressa forma conjungens Vaughan. 
P. compressa forma profundicalyx Vaughan. 
P. compressa forma pilosa Vaughan. 
P. compressa forma densimurata Vaughan. 
P. compressa forma granimurata Vaughan. 
P. compressa forma clavus Vaughan. 
iP: COM PVESSA forma compacta Vaughan. 
P. compressa forma divaricans Vaughan. 
, compressa forma elongata Dana. 
P. compressa forma profundorum Vaughan. 
iP. COM PPeSsa forma breviramosa Vaughan. 
P. compressa forma abacus Vaughan. 
P. compressa forma tumida Vaughan. 
P. COM PPessa forma hulbosa Quelch. 
Porites duerdeni Vaughan. 
Porites evermanni Vaughan. 
Porites pukoensis Vaughan. 
Porites lobata Dana. 
P. lobata forma lacera Vaughan. 


« Depth not given, but the assumption seems safe. 
32301—07——3 


33 


34 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


P. lobata forma infundibulum Vaughan. 

P. lobata forma parvicalyx Vaughan. 

P. lobata torma centralis subforma alpha Vaughan. 
P. lobata forma centralis subtorma beta Vaughan. 

P. lobata forma centralis subforma gamma Vaughan, 
P. lobata forma centralis subforma delta Vaughan. 
P. lobata forma centralis subforma epsilon Vaughan. 
DP. lobata forma aperta Vaughan. 

Porites (ie Ichi Studer.@ 

Porites brighamé Vaughan. 

Porites lan Uginosa Studer.¢ 

Porite s discoidea Studer.¢ 

Porites schauinslandi Studer.4¢ 

Porites irreqularis Vervill.4 

Porites hawaviensis Vaughan. 

Alveopora verrilliana Dana. 

Of the 77 species or subdivisions of species here listed 2 are queried. The first, 
Montipora bernard’, occurs at a depth between 23 and 34 fathoms. It may have 
been obtained at a depth either greater or less than 25 fathoms. The locality of the 
second queried species, A/veopora verrilliana, is not positively known; it may not have 
come from the Hawaiian Islands. Data, as indicated by reference to a footnote, are 
deficient for 12 of the forms. As we know, however, something of the conditions 
under which they were collected, we feel assured that they came from very shallow 
water. 

SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 25 AND 4o FATHOMS. 
Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysane NSUS Vaughan. 
Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. 
Pavona varians Vervill. 
Leptoseris hawaviensis Vaughan. 
Leptoseris scabra Vaughan. 
Leptoseris digitata Vaughan. 
Leptoseris tubulifera Vaughan. 
Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). 
Montipora tenuicaulis Vaughan. 
Montipora bernardi Vaughan ?. 
M. bernardi var. subglabra Vaughan. 
Montipora studeri Vaughan. 
Porites studeri Vaughan. 
Porites hernardi Vaughan. 


This list, containing the names of 14 forms, is interesting, as it shows that sev- 
eral of the more strictly reef species may live at a depth as great as 30 or 40 fathoms. 
Four of the five genera present are reef builders, but one of them, Porites, is repre- 
sented by forms sufficiently different to be considered distinct species. 

The differences observed between individuals of the same species and different 
species of the same genera (as, for instance, Montipora and Porites), living at depths 


“ Depth not given, but the assumption seems safe, 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 35 


both less and greater than 25 fathoms, in fact the greater limit in depth might be 
placed at 16 or 17 fathoms, should be especially noted. The specimens from the lower 
bathymetric limits are smaller, more slender and fragile in ramose forms, appearing 
to be stunted. The cause of the differences is not known at present. It probably 
is not due to differences in temperature, as will be shown later; nor can it be attrib- 
uted to differences in the character of the bottom. Three possible causes suggest 
themselves, but no data are available to aid in reaching a conclusion. They are, 
differences in the strength of the light, in the pressure due to greater depth, or in 
the food supply. These physiologic factors need inyestigation. 

Within this bathymetric zone the reef-building species cross boundaries with the 
deeper water forms; that is, the species of Leptoseris. 


SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 40 AND 100 FATHOMS. 


Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 

Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander). 

Fungia fragilis (Alcock). 

Leptoseris hawatiensis Vaughan. 

Leptoseris scabra Vaughan. 

Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. 

Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan. 

The fauna of this bathymetric zone is poor. The two /ungie are confined to 

it, while the two species of Leptoser’s are best represented here. The other forms 
really belong to a deeper water fauna. 


SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 100 AND 200 FATHOMS. 


Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. 
F. pavoninum var. distinctum Milne Edwards and Haime. 
oh pavoninum var. paripavoninum Alcock. 
Placotrochus fuscus Vaughan. 
Paracyathus mauiensis Vaughan. 
Paracyathus molokensis Vaughan. 
Deltocyathus andamanicus Alcock. 
Caryophyllia hawatiensis Vaughan. 
Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. 
Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan. 
Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 
M. kauaiensis var. macrocalya Vaughan. 
Leptoseris hawaviensis Vaughan. 
Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. 
Endopachys oahense Vaughan. 

’ Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan. 
Balanophyllia laysane NSIS Vaughan. 
B. diomedex Vaughan. 
Balanophyllia diomedex var. mauiensis Vaughan. 
Dendrophyllia oahensis Vaughan. 
Dendrophyllia serpentina Vaughan. 


This zone is the richest in forms next to the reef zone. 


36 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 
SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 200 AND 300 FATHOMS. 


Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. 

FE. pavoninum var latum Studer. 

F. pavoninum var. paripavoninum Alcock. 
Gardineria hawaiiensis Vaughan. 
Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards and Haime. 
Paracyathus tenuicalyx Vaughan ¢. 
Trochocyathus oahensis Vaughan. 
Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan. 
Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. 

Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 

Leptoseris hawaiiensis Vaughan. 
Anisopsammia amphelioides (Alcock). 

A. amphelioides var. cucullata Vaughan. 


SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 300 AND 400 FATHOMS. 
Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards and Haime. 
Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan. 

C. octopali var. incerta Vaughan. 

Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan 4. 

Ceratotrochus larus Vaughan. 

Madrepora kauaiensis Vaughan. 

Mussa ? sp. young. 

Anisopsaminia anphelioides var. cucullata Vaughan, 


SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 400 AND 500 FATHOMS. 
None. 
SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 500 AND 600 FATHOMS. 
None. 
SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 600 AND 7oo FATHOMS. 
Flabellum deludens von Marenzeller. 
SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 700 AND 800 FATHOMS. 
None. 
SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 800 AND goo FATHOMS. 


Flabellum deludens von Marenzeller. 
Caryophyllia alcocki Vaughan. 


SPECIES LIVING BETWEEN 900 AND 1,150 FATHOMS. 


Bathyactis hawatiansis Vaughan. 
No species was found at a depth greater than 1,150 fathoms. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 37 


Table showing the numerical distribution of forms according to depth. 


| | 
40- | 100- | 200- | 300- | 400- | 500- | 600- | 700- | 800- | 900— 
100, 200 300 400 500 | 600 700 800 | 900 | 1,150 


0-25 





25-40 | 





Depth in fathoms ~- 


Number of forms | | 
found at that | 
depth! 4e-4---22-- 77 14 


Number of forms | 
confined to that | 


deptht 2 s2s—-ses 70 | oe 14 6 5 ON 0 


| 

a 
Number of forms | | | | | | 
ranging into the | | 
next deeper. ...-- 


~I 
bo 
_ 
ol 
Oo 


Number of forms 
occurring 1n next | 
shallowerseeseecs|seeeee 1 Pacay 2 4 


~ fs = | 

2 a Berea v0 | OV 
oecurring in both 

shallower and | 


Number of forms | | | 
| | 
deeper water. ....)....-- (0) 4) al 2a eel Ol 

| | 








a This species was also collected between 800 and 900 fathoms. 


The preceding table is not absolutely correct, because of the insufficiency of the 
data regarding the depth at which some of the forms were collected. As some of 
the species are divided into *‘ varieties” or **forme” the problem of comparison is 
additionally complicated. The following general conclusions are clearly indicated: 

The greatest number of forms are developed in shallow water, between 0 and 25 
fathoms. There are over five times as many forms between 0 and 25 fathoms as 
between 25 and 40. Forty fathoms represent the maximum depth to which any 
reef species extends. There is rapid further decrease between 40 and 100 fathoms, 
the ratio to the number occurring between 0 and 25 fathoms being 1:11; between 
25 and 40 fathoms, 1:2. Only 2 forms are peculiar to this depth, the others ranging 
into shallower or deeper water, while one ranges into both shallower and deeper. 

The number of forms increases between 100 and 200 fathoms; the ratio to the 
number between 40 and 100 being 3:1. Between 200 and 800 there is a marked 
decrease; between 300 and 400 a still further decrease. From 100 to 400 fathoms, 
however, seems to be a second faunal zone. 

As this is considered a very important zone, the forms occurring in it are relisted. 


FORMS OCCURRING BETWEEN 100 AND 400 FATHOMS. 


Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. 

FE. pavoninum var. distinctum Milne Edwards and Haime. 
Hp pavonin ulm VaY. paripavonin um Alcock. 

FE. pavoninum var. latum Studer. 

Placotrochus fuscus Vaughan. 

Gardineria hawaiiensis Vaughan. 

Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards and Haime. 


38 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Paracyathus ten uicalyx Vaughan. 
Paracyathus mauiensis Vaughan. ; 
avacyathus molokensis Vaughan. 
Deltocyathus andamanicus Alcock. 
Trochocyathus oahensis Vaughan. 
Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan. 
Caryophyllia octopali var. incerta Vaughan. 
Caryophyllia hawariensis Vaughan. 
Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. 
Ceratotrochus lawus Vaughan. 
Anthemiphyllia pacifica Vaughan. 
Madrepora kauaiensis Vaughan. 
Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 
M. kauaiensis var. macrocalyx Vaughan. 
Mussa? sp. young ?. 
Leptoseris hawatiensis Vaughan. 
Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. 
Endopachys oahense Vaughan’. 
Balanophyllia hawatiensis Vaughan. 
Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan. 
Balanophyllia laysanensis Vaughan. 
Balanophyllia diomedex Vaughan. 
B. diomedex var. mauiensis Vaughan, 
Dendrophyllia oahensis Vaughan. 
Dendrophyllia serpentina Vaughan. 
Anisopsammia amphelioides (Alcock). 
A. amphelioides vax. cucullata Vaughan. 


Thirty-four of the 124 forms recognized occur between 100 and 400 fathoms. 
Not one of them ranges into deeper water; while only 4 (Madracis kauaiensis 
Vaughan, Leptoser’s hawaiiensis Vaughan, Stephanophyllia formossima Moseley, 
Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan) certainly occur in shallower water. _Hndo- 
pachys oahense Vaughan, may have been procured in water less than 100 fathoms in 
depth. The species are most numerous between 100 and 200 fathoms. 


39 















































5 = alls a, 
2 T G 0 I | 0 0 i OL SI ¢ g tL 
a | | | | 
Dp = is = —<— 
a ‘pdauab fo Laquunw pO], 
6 28tl 
a -Aydoapueq 
is “BIT “BIOdOVATY 
: -|Aydourleg “say LdOd 
a fern eAUEd op uC “prod 1qu0 fx 
a -uresdostay % warts - “ert Aydoapuac, 
e “BICC ULBS 1980} da] pee ee “BLOQOULUTBS 
a -dostuy -Stovape I ‘stiasoydarT ae 
: GIST | -seaovoyyedy ee ‘sx080;der] 
“BLodaipe - ° erp Ayd : 
Dp TOCOMPBN |-erpSydodaey A rae ham ‘pUOAtg 
= SAU, ‘sn : P “erp Aqd 4 
6 -0.1}07B19,) ayo Hoe ‘sRaaD0qyRAD | | ee a q risuny 
a ’ ee senusesoereg ey Aqdodueg reqiégd | Sod "BIAB IT 
Sy | SERN ESO) “can ‘snyyedooyjaq | -ourqdeays eLod UOT “RAISE 
4 veypAqad “RIT ie “sraasoidé renee - ea eRe 
5 -o kang | -[Xydosuny goed ) See eel ee I ie wee | eee 
B  -snow any | “uun| “wanqsyd VLOULpIBL) | “BNYIOIOOVTT Bipunyy | OAT | saayseydarT 
-AY Jeg | -[Oqe[q | “eUON | -[aqRiy | ‘auON | ‘aUON | -O WS90 TON LO BL uInTEqR_ | ‘slovapeyy “Baodoypoog “w1odoy [log 
2 Pe See isan eee eS ame | | E = 
| | | | | 
O€TI-006 006-008 008-002, 00L-009 | 009-00 | 0OE-O00F  00F-00E “008-004 “00Z-00T |  ‘OOT-OF 10%-S “Gg-0 
| 














(suroyaey ur syydaq) 


~plauab ayy fo uoynguysip rjauhyyog 


40 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


The table showing the bathymetric distribution of the genera shows even more 
ne than the discussion of the species the existence of two bathymetric faunal 
zones: one between 0 and 25 fathoms; the other, between 100 and 400. Between 25 
and 100 fathoms is an intermediate zone; 4 of the 5 genera between 25 and 40 fathoms 
represent a downw: ard extension of the shallow water, or reef fauna; 4 of the 5 genera 
between 40 and 100 fathoms represent the upper limit of the deeper water fauna. 
The Fungix listed under ‘*40-100” fathoms are a ** Cyc doseris” and ** Diaseris,” they 
are not found between other depths around the H: awaiian Islands. 

As the region between 100 and 400 fathoms represents, in my opinion, one 
faunal zone, the genera occurring in it are listed collectively, to bring out its richness 
in genera, and so that it may be contrasted with those found between Land 25 fathoms. 


Flabellum. Caryophyllia. Leptoseris. 
Placotrochus. Cyathoceras. Stephanophyllia. 
Gardineria. Ceratotrochus. '  _Endopachys ?. 

> Desmophyllum. Anthemiphyllia. Balanophyllia. 
Paracyathus. Madrepord. Dendrophyllia. 
Deltocyathus. Madracis. Anisopsammia. 
Trochocyath US. Mussa ?. 


Of the 20 genera occurring in this zone, only 2 were found in the 0-25 fathoms 
zone. 

This bathymetric zone, limited by the 100 and 400 fathom lines, in the vicinity of 
the Hawaiian Islands is especially characterized by an abundance of species and 
genera of Turbinolid and Eupsammid corals and some species of slender, branching 
Oculinids and Stylophorids. There are also some fragile Fungids. 

The zone between 0 and 25 is characterized by an abundance of larger, more 
luxuriant corals belonging to the Pocilloporidee, Orbicellide, Faviide, the simple 
and compound Fungids, the Montiporinw, and the Poritide. 

Bathymetric studies of this kind are of decided importance in the interpretation 
of paleontologic data. The following generalizations can be made for the Hawaiian 
Islands: 

An abundance of individuals belonging to the Pocilloporide, Orbicellide, 
Fayiide, massive Fungids, Montiporine and the Poritidee indicate a depth of less 
than 25 fathoms. Occasional individuals may grow at a depth of 40 fathoms. With 
increasing depth individuals of the same species become smaller and more fragile. 

An abundance of Turbinolid and Eupsammid species, and slender, ramose 
Oculinids and Stylophorids (as, for instance, J/adracis) indicate a depth of 100 to 400 
fathoms. The best conditions for the growth of these corals are realized between 
100 and 200 fathoms. — 

3. Around the Hawaiian Islands two faunal zones can be distinguished, with an 
intermediate zone from 25 to 100 fathoms. Within this zone there is some com- 
mingling of faunas. 

4. Beyond the 400-fathom limit the fauna is poor, and the species outside it are 
extremely fragile. 

As has been said, the data at hand warrant these conclusions for the Hawaiian 


Islands. Many studies of this kind are needed to know more thoroughly the relations 
between corals and depth of water. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 41 


DISTRIBUTION ACCORDING TO TEMPERATURE. 


The first consideration here is to ascertain the temperature of the surface of the 
water. The records of the dredgings of the Albatross in 1902 have been used to 
furnish the data. The records for the various islands and channels will be given, 
beginning with the most easterly. 


HAWAIL ISLAND. 
NorrHeasr Coast. 
For this coast there are twenty-four records: Two give a temperature of 74° F.; 
two, 75°; eight, 76°; twelve, 77°. The range is from 74 to 77°, 
West Coast. 


Records: Four, 76°; ten, 77°; nine, 78°; three, 79°; three, 80°. There are 


29 records, which show a range from 76° to 80°. 


MAUI ISLAND. 
NorrHreasrt AND Nortu Coast. 


Records: Forty, 76°; two, 77°: 42 records; range 76° to 77° 


AUAU CHANNEL, BETWEEN MAUI AND LANAT ISLANDS. 
Records: Two, 75°; ten, 76°; four, 77°: 16 records; range 75° to 77°. 
PaILoLo CHANNEL, BETWEEN MoLokar AND Maur ISLanps, AND NorTHEAST APPROACH. 


Records: Fifteen, 74°; ten, 75°: seven, 7 


6°; six, T8°; two, 79°: 40 records; range, 
(42 to 79°. 


MOLOKAT ISLAND. 


Sourn Coast. 


© 


Records: Two, 


°; eight, 74°; twenty-nine, 75°; thirty-six, 76°: 
T6°. 


: 75 records: 
range, 73° to 
Nortu Coast. 
Records: Four, 74°; five, 75°: 9 records; range, 74° to 75°. 


Katwrt CHANNEL, BETWEEN Mo.Lokart AND Oanu ISLANDs. 
Records: Sixteen, 76°; two, 77°: 18 records; range, 76° to T7°. 
OAHU ISLAND. 


Soura Coast. 


Records: Ten, 74°; nine, 75°; two, 76°: 21 records; range .74° to 76°. 


42 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAILAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 
NorTHWEST Coast. 
Records: Twelve, 77°; four, 78°: 16 records; range, 77° to T8°. 
SourHWEst Coast. 
Records: Six, 79°. Temperature the same for each record. 
Karerr-WAHO CHANNEL, BETWEEN OAHU AND Kavuat ISLANDs. 
Records: Two, 77°; four, 78°: 6 records; range, 77° to 78°. 
VICINITY OF KAUAI ISLAND. 


Records: Three, 75°; six, 76°; forty, 77°; thirty-six, 78°; two, (9°: 87 records; 


range, T5~ to 79°. 


VICINITY OF MODU MANU, OR BIRD ISLAND. 


Records: Two, 74°: three, 75°; eighteen, 77°; thirty-one, 78°: eight, 79°: 62 
records; range, T4~ to T°. 


FRENCH FRIGATE SHOAL. 
Records: Four, 74°; two, 75°; seven, 76°: 13 records; range, 74° to 76°. 
LAYSAN. 


Records: One, 73°; eight, 74°; twenty-three, 75°; thirty, 76°; four, 77°; one, 
78°: 67 records; range, 73° to 78>. 

These records, when considered together, show a total range in the surface 
temperature of the water from 73 to 80°. The observations were made between 
March 27 and August 29; they therefore are the summer temperatures. Unfortu- 
nately data regarding the winter temperatures are not at hand. 

Reef corals, growing practically at the surface of the water, were obtained on 
the south coast of Molokai, the south coast of Oahu, the north coast of Oahu, and 
from Laysan. The surface temperature of the south coast of Molokai ranges from 
73° to 76°; that of the south coast of Oahu from 76° to T7-; that of the north coast 
of Oahu from 74° to 75°; that of Laysan from 73° to 78-. There is in the summer 
time on the coral-reef areas of the Hawaiian Islands a range only of 5° in the surface 
temperature of the water. 

These data offer nothing new regarding the temperature conditions favorable 
for the growth of reef corals, Dana, in his Corals and Coral Islands, third edition, 
having given a satisfactory discussion of the subject. The data here presented 
regarding the Hawaiian Islands, however, furnish a starting point for the present 
study. According to Dana, reef corals can endure a range in temperature from 
68° F. to 85° F., but the annual mean must not be below 70°; the summer would be 
higher. The lowest summer surface temperature recorded by the A/batross was 73°. 
The following schedule will be adopted: Species found between 78° and 73°; 73° and 
60°: 60° and 50°; 50° and 40°; 40° and 30°. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 43 


SPECIES FOUND AT A TEMPERATURE BETWEEN 78° AND 73° F. 


This list would include all species occurring between 0 and 40 fathoms. The list 
of species found between those depths can be consulted, and its repetition is thus 
avoided (see p. 32). 

SPECIES FOUND AT A TEMPERATURE BETWEEN 73° AND 60° F. 


Precise maximum tempera- 
ture at which collected. 


Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. 66. 5° 
F. pavoninum var. paripavoninum Alcock, 66.5 
Placotrochus fuscus Vaughan. 65 
Paracyathus mauiensis Vaughan. 64.8 
Paracyathus molokensis Vaughan. 63 
Caryophyllia hawatiensis Vaughan. 67 
Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. 60. 61 
Anthemiphyllia pacijica Vaughan. 67 
Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 67 

M. kauaiensis var. macrocalyx Vaughan. 63 
Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander). Cenk 
Fungia fragilis (Alcock). lend 
Leptoseris hawadiensis Vaughan. G30 
Leptoseris scabra Vaughan. 74 
Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. 67 
Balanophyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan. 69 (772) 
Balanophyllia laysanensis Vaughan. 63 
Balanophyllia diomedex Vaughan. 64.8 
Dendrophyllia oahensis Vaughan. 60. 7 


SPECIES FOUND AT A TEMPERATURE BETWEEN 60° AND 50° F. 


Flabellum puvoninum Lesson, typical. 

F. pavoninum var. distinctum M. Edwards and Haime. 
EF. pawoninum var. paripavoninum Alcock. 
Cyathoceras diomedex Vaughan. 

Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 

Stephanophyllia formosissima Moseley. 

Balanophyllia diomedex var. mauiensis Vaughan. 


44 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


SPECIES FOUND AT A TEMPERATURE BETWEEN 50° AND 40° F. 


Precise minimum tempera- 
ture at which collected. 





Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, typical. 46. 8° 
F. pavoninum var. latum Studer. 45 
Gardineria hawadiensis Vaughan. 43.7 
Th smophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards and Haime. 47 
Paracyathus tenuicalyx Vaughan. 47 
Deltocyathus andaman icus Alcock. 49 
Trochocyathus ouhensis Vaughan. 41.6 
Caryophyllia octopali Vaughan. 49.1 
C. octopali var. incerta Vaughan, 49.1 
Cyathoceras diomedee Vaughan. 45 
Ceratotrochus lacus Vaughan. 42.1 
Madrepora kauaiensis Vaughan. 44. 2 
Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan. 48.5 
Mussa ? sp. young #. 44.2 
Leptose ris hawaiiensis Vaughan. 46.8 
Stephanophyllia formosissiina Moseley. 49 
Endopachys oahense Vaughan. 47.7 
Balanophyllia hawatiensis Vaughan. 44 
Dendrophyllia serpentina Vaughan. 49 
A nl isopsamin ia amphelioides (Alcock). 47 
A. amphelioides var. cucullata Vaughan. 42.1 


SPECIES FOUND AT A TEMPERATURE BETWEEN 40° AND 30° F. 


Flabellum deludens von Marenzeller. 
Caryophyllia alcocki Vaughan. 
Bathyactis hawatiensis Vaughan 


General conclusions regarding the correlation between temperature and the 
distribution of the species of J/adreporaria around the Hawaiian Islands: 

Temperature 7S°-73° F.—Seventy-seven of the 124 forms recognized live within 
these temperature limits and at a depth of less than 40 fathoms. 

Temperature 73°-60° F.—Nineteen forms live between these limits. These 
forms should be divided into two temperature zones: /’7/rst, between 73° and 70°, 
in which 4 species occur, namely: /ungia patella (Ellis and Solander), Fungia 
STragilis (Alcock), Leptoseris hawatiensis Vaughan, and Leptoseris scabra Vaughan. 
The first two were found only within these temperature limits and only at a depth 
between 40 and 75 fathoms.  Leptoseris hawaiiensis ranges in depth from about 25 
fathoms to over 250 fathoms, in temperature from 46.8° to 73.7°; ZL. scabra in depth 
from about 25 to nearly 80 fathoms, in temperature from 61° to 74°. Second, 
between 60° and 70°, none of the remaining forms, possibly excepting Balano- 
phyllia desmophyllioides Vaughan, which may have been found at a temperature as 
high as 77° F., was collected at higher temperature than 69° F. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 45 


Temperature 60°-50° F.—Only 7 forms were obtained within this range. 

Temperature 50--40° F.—Within these limits 21 forms were obtained, a com- 
paratively rich fauna. 

Temperature 40°-30° F.—Only 3 species were procured at a temperature below 
40° ¥F, 

The greatest abundance of forms is between temperatures 73° and 78°, depth 
0-40 fathoms; a second abundant fauna is between temperatures 70°, or somewhat 
less, and 40°, or somewhat more, depth 100-400 fathoms. There is a discordance 
between depth and temperature, for the greatest number of forms at a depth 
greater than 40 fathoms occurs between 100 and 200, while the greatest number of 
forms at a temperature below 70°F. is between 40° and 50°. However, the number 
between 40° and 50° is nearly the same as between 60° and 73°. It seems from 
these facts that temperature between 40° and 70° is not so important a factor in 
determining the number of the forms or species of corals developed as is the depth. 


Distribution of genera according to temperature. 











78°-73° F. 73°-60° F. 60°-50° F. 50°40° F. 40°-30° FP. 
Pocillopora. Flabellum.@ Flabellum. | Flabellum. | Plabellum. 
Leptastrea. Placotrochus. @ Cyathoceras. Gardineria. Caryophyllia. 
Cyphastrea. Paracyathus. ¢ Madracis. | Desmophyllum. | Bathyactis. 
Ccelastrea. Caryophyllia. @ | Stephanophy lia. Paracyathus. 
Favia. Cyathoceras.@ | Balanophyllia. Deltocyathus. | 
Fungia. Anthemiphyllia.¢ Trochoeyathus. | 
Pavona. Madracis. Caryophyllia. | 
Leptoseris. Fungia. ? Cyathoceras. 
Stephanaria. Leptoseris. Ceratotrochus. | 
Psammocora. Stephanophyllia.@ Madrepora. | 
Dendrophyllia. Balanophyliia. © Madracis. | 
Montipora. | Dendrophyllia.@ Mussa? sp. young?. 
Porites. Leptoseris. 
Alveopora. Stephanophyllia. 
; Endopachys. 
| Balanophyllia. 
| Dendrophyllia. | 
Anisopsammia. 
Total number of genera 
14 12 5 | 18 3 


a Not obtained at a temperature so high as 70°. 
>» Not obtained at a temperature so low as 70° 
e Temperature range doubtful. 


46 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


The preceding table shows that all the strictly reef-building genera live at a 
temperature of 73-78" F. 

The list under 73°-60° F. contains the names of 9 genera which were not found at 
a temperature so high as 70° F. Seven of these 9 were also found at a temperature 
between 40° and 50°. The 5 genera found between 60° and 50° were also found 
between 50° and 40°. 

The genera occurring between 70° and 40° are precisely the same as those oceur- 
ring between the 100 and 400 fathoms lines. They are Turbinolids, Eupsammids, 
some slender branching Oculinids and Stylophorids, and also some fragile Fungids. 
The greatest number of genera was found between 40° and 50° F. in temperature 
and between LOO and 200 fathoms in depth. Eleven of the 17 genera found between 
40° and 50° F. occur between the 100 and 200 fathoms lines, while 11 of the 13 
genera collected between 100 and 200 fathoms live at a temperature between 40° 
and 50°. 

Temperature and depth, then, can be coupled. The best conditions for a profuse 
development of Turbinolid genera are, (1) a depth of 100-200 fathoms, and (2) a tem- 
perature of 40°-50> F. 

It should be emphasized that these conclusions apply to the Hawaiian Islands, 
and that more extensive studies are necessary before the fundamental principles of 
control of distribution by depth and temperature can be firmly established. 


INFLUENCE OF THE CHARACTER OF THE BOTTOM ON DISTRIBUTION. 


At first I thought that the character of the bottom might influence the species of 
corals growing on it, but a glance down the general table, containing the names of 
the species, the station numbers, depth, etc., shows that the same species occurs on 
so great a variety of bottom that its importance as a factor in determining distribu- 
tion is doubtful, except the water probably must be clear and the corals must have 
objects to which they can attach themselves. 


ADDITIONAL FACTORS GOVERNING THE DISTRIBUTION OF MADREPORARIA. 


Dana says: **The range of temperature 85° to 74° gives sufficient heat for the 
development of the greater part of coral-reef species; and yet the temperature at the 
100-foot plane in the middle Pacific is mostly above 74°. The chief cause of limitation 
in depth is the diminished light, as pointed out by Prof. T. Fuchs.” ¢ 

Pressure and diminished light are both correlative with depth. Both factors 
need further investigation. Another factor that needs study is the food supply: 
and probably the oxygen content of the water. Some of the factors to which 
considerable attention has been paid are not considered here, such as position with 
reference to the lines of the breakers, relations to the fall and rise of the tides, ete. 

As yet comparatively few facts bearing upon the fundamental principles which 
determine the distribution of corals have been collected. Most authors have con- 
tented themselves with merely mentioning the station and depth at which a given 
form was procured; they usually have not utilized even these data in attempts to 
discover any underlying principles. We need much more information and more 


“ Corals and Coral Islands, 3d ed., p. 118. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 47 


tabulations of the physical surroundings under which the forms, from individuals to 
genera, have lived; and a wide range of phenomena should be made the subject of 
experimental physiological investigation. 

The understanding of the relations of organisms to their physical environment 
is of the utmost importance to the paleontologist, for it is by the application of such 
knowledge that he is able to reconstruct the conditions under which organisms now 
extinct once lived. 


FAUNAL AFFINITIES OF THE HAWAIIAN MADREPORARIA. 


An examination of the last column, ‘* Distribution outside Hawaiian Islands, or 
affinities,” of the table on pages 11 to 21, will show that numerous species and varieties 
of the corals found in the Hawaiian Islands are found elsewhere or have close rela- 
tions in other areas. This remark is true of the reef fauna (1-25 fathoms), the 
deep-water fauna (100-400 fathoms), and the one occupying the intermediate depth. 
Suflicient careful descriptive work has not as yet been done on the different areas of 
the Pacific to warrant detailed comparisons with other areas; besides, the problem 
of defining specific limits is in an unsatisfactory condition. 

Comparison with the Panamic fauna.—Only two species from the Hawaiian 
Islands are actually identified with species from the west coast of America, namely: 
Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edward and Haime, which is a deep-water form of 
universal oceurrence, and Sfephanaria stellata Verrill, which Quelch reports from 
the Fiji Islands. The specific resemblance between the faunas of the two areas 
is not close. 

However, they have the following reef genera in common: 


Pocillopora Stephanaria Montipora 
Fungia Dendrophyllia Porites. 


Pavona 


Several shallow-water species of 2aracyathus have been described by Verrill 
from the Pacific coast. Caryophyllia and Endopachys are found in deeper water. 

Some of the Hawaiian and the Panamic /c///opore are rather close, the latter 
suggesting the //gulata group. 

Fungia patella and F. elegans belong to the same section of Fungia. 

The Pavone are close. 

One species of Stephanaria is considered commen to the two areas. 

The Dendrophyllix are very close. 

The Montipore are different. 

The Porites are different. 

The Panamic fauna is very close to, or the same as, the Galapagos fauna, and is 
as closely related to the South Pacific fauna as to the Hawaiian. There is nothing 
to suggest faunal migration between the Hawaiian and Panamie regions. 

Comparison with the South Pacific and Indian Ocean faunas.—The resuits of 
the comparison is immediately to show affinity. A number of the species are com- 
mon throughout the area, and others have close relatives occupying the different 
areas. One of the most striking things about the Hawaiian fauna is the entire 
absence of distinctive genera. Excepting Anthemiphyllia, and very doubtfully 


48 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


Madracis. there is not a genus that differentiates it from the faunas of the South — 
Pacific-Indian Ocean region. In fact, as has been said, there has been only partial 
specific differentiation between the two areas. The Hawaiian fauna, therefore, 
should be classed with the Southern Pacifie-Indian Ocean fauna, and it probably was 
derived from the latter at a comparatively recent date. 

The Hawaiian reef fauna exhibits a peculiarity worthy of further notice, in the 
absence of some of the common reef-building genera of other areas. There are no 
species of the Oculinidee, Eusmiliide, or the Astrangiide; there are very few Orbi- 
cellide, none of the large, massive, meandrinoid Faviide, nor of the Musside. The 
genus Acropora is, possibly, but not probably, excepting A. echinata, entirely absent. 
Dana“ noted the absence or scarcity of these corals about the Islands, and accounts 
for it by their lying outside the torrid zone of oceanic temperature, in the subtorrid, 
where the corals are consequently less luxuriant and much fewer in species. Dana’s 
explanation may be correct, but it does not seem to be supported by sufficient evidence 
to warrant its acceptance. Therefore, I should like to suggest an alternative expla- 
nation. As is well known, the species inhabiting the waters of the Bermuda Islands 
are all identical with Antillean and Floridian species. No species of Acropora, 
however, is found in Bermuda. The Bermudan is an emigrant fauna, and I have 
suggested that the same is true of the Hawaiian. Is it not possible that the larvee 
of some species and some genera can not be transported alive for great distances by 
currents, while others can be? 


SYSTEMATIC DISCUSSION OF THE FAUNA. 


MADREPORARIA IMPERFORATA. 
Family FLABELLID.7 Bourne. 


1900. Flabelline Grecory, Jurassic Cor. of the Cutch, p. 34. 

1905. Flabellide Bourne, Roy. Soc. Rept. on Pearl Oyster Fisheries, IV, p. 195. 

Type-genus.—flabellum Lesson. 

Diagnos’s.—Corallum with imperforate tissues, simple or reproducing by gemma- 
tion within the cup, cuneiform or conical, originally with a small base, which is 
attached in the early growth stages, but which subsequently may be broken off. 

Wall composed of anepitheca that is closely applied to the outer ends of the septa 
and extends upward to the edge of the calice. Within this epithecal wall there may 
be a solid deposit of stereoplasm, which in some instances obliterates the interseptal 
loculi in the basal portion of the corallum. 

Septal margins entire. 

Remarks.—This family contains PAzzotrochus,’? Duncania Pourtalés, Haplo- 
phyllia Pourtalés, and Gardineria, which is here described as a new genus. Accord- 
ing to Bourne Placotrochus belongs here. 


aCorals and Coral Island, 3d ed., p, 111. 
» Considered a synonym of Flabellum by Gardiner, Marine Invest. in South Africa, II, p. 117. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 49 
Genus FLABELLUM Lesson. 


FLABELLUM PAVONINUM Lesson. 


Plate I, figs. 1, la, 1b, 2, 2a, 2b, 3, 3a; Plate II, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, 2b, 3, 3a, 4, 4a, 5, 5a; Plate ITI, 
figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 4a, 4b. 
1831. Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, lust. Zool., pl. xry. 
1846. Huphyllia pavonina Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 159, pl. v1, figs. 5, 6. 
1848. Flabellum pavoninum MitNe Epwarps and Haime, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., IX, 
p- 260. 
1848. Flabellum distinctum Mitnet Epwarps and Harmer, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., IX, 
p. 262. 


1857. Flabellum pavoninum Mine Epwarpbs and Harmer, Hist. Nat. Corall., I, p. 80. 
1857. Flabellum distinctum Mitnk Epwarps and Hare, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 80. 
1873. Flabellum distinctum Duncan, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, p. 322, pl. xxxrx, figs. 1-13. 
1878. Flabellum latum SrupEer, Monatsber. Akad. Wissenschaft., Berlin for 1877, p. 630, pl. 1, 


figs. 3a, 3b. 

1881. Flabellum patens Mosetrey, Deep Sea Corals, Challenger Repts., p. 172, pl. v1, figs. 4, 4u, 
5, 5a. 

1881. Flabellum australe MosEtey, Deep Sea Corals,.Challenger Repts., p. 173, pl. vm, figs. 4, 
da, 5, 5a, 5b. 

1894. Flabellum paripavoninum Aucock, Jour. As. Soc. Bengal, LXIII, p. 187. 

1898. Flabellum paripavoninum A.cock, ‘Investigator’? Deep Sea Madrepor., p. 21, pl. 11, figs. 3, 
3a, 3b. 

1902. Flabellum distinctum Aucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 30. 

1902. Flabellum lameliulosum Axucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 30, pl. rv, figs. 
28, 28a, 28b. 

1902. Flabellum australe ALcock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 30. 

1902. Flabellum latum Aucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 31. 

1902. Flabellum pavoninum GARDINER, Marine Invest. in South Africa, II, pp. 123, 124, pl. rv, 
figs. 18-21 (with Synonymy). 

1904. Flabellum chunivi vy. MARENZELLER, Steinkorallen, Valdivia Exped., p. 274, pl, xvmu, figs. 
14, 14a, 14d. 


The species described by von Marenzeller under the name of /2 magnificum 
is close to #. pavoninum, but is much larger. Height, 65 mm.; greater diameter, 93 
mm.; lesser, 47. The proportions, however, are quite similar to those of typical 
pavoninum. The number of septa (212) is, for the size, proportionately less than in 
F. pavoninum. 

Description.—Corallam cuneiform, base compressed, rising above a medially 
situated, rather slender, pedicel. Large individuals attain a height of 50 to 60 mm. 
Faces convex, plane or concaye, their angle of divergence from 30° to 55°. Lateral 
edges acute and crested, acute but not crested, or obtusely rounded, the angle of diver- 
gence from 70° to 200° or more. Cost variable in development, absent, subobsolete, 
or moderately developed. Margins of the calice rounded, never scalloped, incised, or 
lobed; they may arch beyond the curve of a half circle or may be depressed below such 
acurve. Septa between 5 and 7 cycles, with from 24 toa little more than 50 princi- 
pals; the usual arrangement is for every fourth or every eighth septum to reach the 
columella, with intermediate lengths according to the cycle. The upper portions 
of the septal margins may reach the level of the upper edge of the wall, but they do 


@Steinkorallen, Valdivia Exped., p. 276, pl. xvu, figs. 13, 13a. 
32301—07——-4 


50 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


not protrude beyond it and often are peripherally excavated. The interseptal loculi 
are usually open to the base of the corallum, and apparently are never greatly filled 
with stereoplasm. Columella trabecular, variable in development. 

Distribution.—A\most world-wide; eastern Atlantic Ocean, South Africa, the 
Indian Ocean, East Indies, the western and central Pacific Ocean generally. 

This species was first described from specimens brought to Lesson, presumably 
collected around the Hawaiian Islands. Since then it has been found in many seas 
and reported under its original name or some one of its numerous synonyms, but no 
expedition had again found it in the vicinity of the type locality. The A/batross 
expedition of 1902 obtained 114 specimens, divisible into four varieties. As these 
specimens are very interesting they have been carefully studied, and the results 
obtained are subsequently presented. My own data are supplemented by those 
published by Duncan“ and by Gardiner.’ 

Gray ¢ discussed the synonymy of this species and placed in it sixteen of the 
forms recognized as distinct by Milne Edwards and Haime. 

Gardiner placed in the synonymy of /. pavoninum, F. distinctum Milne Edwards 
and Haime, 7. patens and australe of Moseley, and 2. paripavoninum Alcock. I 
have added /° J/atum Studer, and 7° lamellulosum, described by Alcock in his last 
paper, and 7”. chunii yon Marenzeller. This procedure refers seven specific names to 
the synonymy of /¢ pavoninwn. Duncan” united Flabellum extensum (Michelin) 
with /. distinctum, but the evidence for this conclusion does not seem to me sufl- 
cient, although Duncan may be correct. It does not appear unlikely that several 
of the southern European Tertiary species of /Vabellum may, upon closer study, 
prove to be connected with 7° pavoninum through the varietal form /. distinetum. 
Another group of species closely related to 7° pavoninum is those described by 
Philippi from the Tertiary formations of Chile, namely, Lithomyces xequalis and 
costatus.” The former especially seems near 7. pavoninum. Philippi’s genus Litho- 
myces 1s a precise synonym of /labellum. 

The characters by which the various corals here united under the specific name 
I. pavoninum were separated are presented in the following synopsis. The original 
descriptions of all these forms are subsequently given in discussing the varieties. 


SYNOPSIS OF THE DIFFERENTIAL CHARACTERS OF THE CORALS UNITED WITH F. PAVONINUM. 


- 2 Called in the present paper— 
Angle of lateral edges with each other more than 180°, 


7 cycles of septa, 48 principals, height 39 mm., length of calice 
47mm. J”. lamellulosum Alcock ............-.---- var. lamellulosum Alcock. 
Angle of lateral edges with each other about 180°. 
6 cycles of septa, 48 principals. J. pavoninum Lesson. ...--..-.- typical. 


“Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, 1873, Proz2: 
» Marine Invest. in South Africa, IT, 1902, p. 12: 
© Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1849, pp. 75, 76. 
“Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, 1873, p. 123. 


¢Tert. und Quart. Verstein. Chiles, 1887, p. 235, pl. tiv, figs. 1-4. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. Dil 


Called in the present paper— 
Angle of lateral edges with each other less than 180°. 


Height of corallum less than the length of the calice. 
Lateral edges round, not crested, may be obscurely keeled 
near the pedicel. 
Angle 112°, 6 eycles of septa, 24 principals, height 39 
mm., greater diameter of calice 56 mm. F. latwin 
Student cser-memec eee wae cs as ccc Saccecsnekee ace var. latum Studer. 
wateral edges acute, at least near the pedicel, often crested. 
Angle 100°-160°, 6 complete cycles of septa, some mem- 
bers of the seventh, 24 to 38 principals, height 43 
mi., length of calice 55mm. F. patens Moseley- - - 
Angle about 90° (‘‘not much larger thanaright angle’’), 
6 cycles of septa, 24 principals. F. distinctum Milne|Combined under var. distinctwm 
Midiwards/andwhlaim G's. 22. a= -osteee sesesc sens Milne Edwards and Haime. 
Angle 70°-90°, 6 cycles of septa complete, or nearly 
so, 48 principals, height 57 mm., greater diameter 
65 mm. Septal margins excavated at the wall. 
EM aUsinalewlOsGle yer asc steee a= a= seams cis cee cee oes 
Height of corallum equals or exceeds the length of the calice. 
Lateral edges sharp. 
Angle 108°,@6 cycles of septa, 24 principals, height 39 
mm., length of calice 37.6 mm. F. paripavoninum 
Al COCKE pe aesseeisises tee cee wseceacssicelsianicse var. paripavoninum Alcock. 


A study of the literature and the specimens submitted to me leads me to think 
that this protean species can best be handled by recognizing five varietal forms, vars. 
lamellulosum Alcock, pavoninum typical, var. datum Studer, var. dist/nctwm Milne 
Edwards and Haime (+/ patens Moseley + #. australe Moseley), and var. 
paripavoninum Alcock. In the preceding synopsis the height of the coralium 
and the length of the calice are given merely to show the relative measurements. 
F., latum may have a wider basal angle and more numerous principal septa; the basal 
angle of /. paripavoninum is variable, and there may be as many as 50 principal 
septa. 


FLABELLUM PAVONINUM var. LAMELLULOSUM Alcock. 
Plate I, figs. 1, la, 1b. 


1902. Flabellum lamellulosum Aucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 30, pl. rv, figs. 28 
28a, 28h. 


Original description.—Alcock’s description is as follows: 


Corallum snow-white, of excessively thin and translucent texture, shaped like a widely-stretched 
fan, its circumference being equal to about 285° of a circle. There is a slender short pedicle, and the 
lateral costee, which arch outward and downward, are sharp and finely and irregularly jagged. The 
two faces of the corallum are slightly concave and moderately everted, are transversed by faint radiating 
cost, and are very faintly marked with fine wavy transverse accretion lines. The septa, which are 
very thin, are in the unique specimen 336 in number. Forty-eight large ones of equal size divide the 
calicle into 48 compartments, each of which contains 7 smaller septa of diminishing size. Of these 


y 


7 septa, the largest one (fifth cycie) does not descend quite to the level of the columella, the two 








@ Measured in figures. 


5S RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


oz 


next largest (sixth cycle) do not descend quite half way down the calicular wall, and the four smallest: 
(incomplete seventh cycle) are very short. The surfaces of the septa are finely, sharply, and some- 
what sparsely granular, and their edges as they descend in the calicle become sinuous, especially in 
the case of the larger septa. The columella, which is deep-seated and narrow, is formed by small 
trabeculee from the 48 large septa of the first four eycles. 

Greatest height of corallum, 39 mm.; maximum diameter, 47 mm. 

This species is, evidently, nearly related to F. pavoninum, but the corallum forms an arch of more 


than three-quarters of a circle and the septa are nearly twice as numerous. 


Locality.—5° 28'.4 S., 132° 0'.2 E., 204 meters, 1 specimen. 

A comparison of Alcock’s description with the table for typical . pavoninum will 
show that the characters by which /amel/uloswin can be separated from pavoninum ty p- 
ical are reduced to one, the basal angle exceeding 180°. Specimen No. 9 of that table 
has 326 septa, with 48 principals; specimen No. 8, which is of nearly the same size as 
Alcock’s type, has 260 septa. Some specimens show a tendency for the basal angle 
to exceed 180°. Therefore I believe the 2 Jame/loswm should be included in J. pavo- 
ninum and considered the extreme of its variation in one direction. No specimen of 
this variety was found by the A/ba/ross on the Hawaiian expedition. 


FLABELLUM PAVONINUM (typical). 
Plate I, figs. 2, 2a, 2b, 3, 3a. 


1831. Flabellum pavoninum Lesson, Illustr. Zool., pl. xty. 

1846. Euphyllia pavonina Dana. Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 159, pl. v1, figs. 5, 6. 

1857. Flabellum pavoninum Mitné Epwarps and Haine, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 80. 

Description.—In 1857 Milne Edwards and Haime described this species as 
follows: 

Corallum flabelliform, compressed chiefly toward the base; faces subconcaye; lateral crests little 
pronounced, almost horizontal, the obtuse angle that they form being almost 180°. Coste slightly 
distinct. Calice strongly convex from one summit of the longer axis to the other, these summits 
angular; the curved line of its margin circumscribes a segment of a circle larger than a semicircle. 
The septa of the last cycle almost rudimentary; those of the first four cycles apparently equal, giving 
the appearance of 48 systems with three septa each. The principal septa have their inner vertical 
margins strongly undulated. 

This characterization is good. The following tables will bring out other char- 
acters and also show variation. One character that needs special emphasis, besides 
the basal angle of the lateral edges, is that the greater diameter of the calice exceeds 
in length the height of the corrallum. The average difference for 18 specimens is 
10.5 mm. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 53 


TABLE I. 









































Naor ts seats sight, re 0) - | Greate Lesser | Shorter z Number | ©Y , 

bee | is | ER Anes) eee apes “abe” SR Art 
pl=plane. 

mm. e 2. mm. | mm. mm. 

ieee 4081 | 225 | 174 35 29 13.5 | 19 191 45 | pl. 

Dee Eke 4os1| 22 | 180 || 39 On IN Fidi on leleiont | 197 43 | pl. 

Bie ie 3 (et 4081 | 30 166 4 42 | 92.5 | 25 191 48 | pl. ev. 

Te eae 4081 | 30.5 174 | 39 40 20.5 | 26 198 | 48 | cv. 

5a ae 4081 32 | 190 42 40 5 29 206 48 | cy. 

Gee 4132} 17 || 155 39 26 135 | 18 ll 24 | pl. ev. 

een es | 4132 | 20 188 40 25 14 13.5 | 150 24 | pl. ev. 

Bid 4132 | 37.5 180+ | 46+ | 48 2 | 34 | «(260 | 48 | ev. 

Ones en 8 4132 46 170 47 70 33 | 39 | = 326 | 48 pl. ey. 

LO Rrra sce None. 41 168 30 64.5 20.5 30 240 | 48 | CV. Cx. 

11¢_..:..| None.| 40 167 44 Cole eoaeo rn mesie sin 299 50 | ev. ex. 

MOS ey 4080 | 23.5 168 40 26 14 15 185 43 | pl. 

19 ee oe 4080 | 24.5 165 | 42 3805) Male be 19 191 | 48 | pl. 

TAY cee tt 4080 | 26.5 175 41 34.5] 18 192 48 | pl. cv. 

[bees set 4080 | 30.5 180 aie) 30 192 | 48 | cv. 

[Ge teeke 4080) 29.5 184 43 36 27.5 | 196 | 48 | ev. 

yer e | 4080 | © 31.5 180 53 39.5| 26.5 | 27.5 | 207 48 | ey. 

[See | 4079| 24 180 | 34 28 14 16.5 | 182 33 | pl. 

TRO) ee | None. | 34 12 | 42 37 Digmen|penemoe. 135 19 | ev. 

2040.....| 40792] 53 68 | 37 56 | 35 G20. | 122 27 | ev. 

Average .--.| 29:38 | 174 | 40:3 39.8 | 20.2 23.8 203 44 

















aSpecimens Nos, 8, 11, and 20, figured. 
bSpecimens Nos. 19 and 20 have been broken and subsequently repaired; both are abnormal and are omitted in 
calculating the averages. " 


Several characters not brought out in the preceding table deserve notice. The 
faces in none of the specimens are strongly convex; they are only very gently so. The 
concavity of one, or even of both faces, may be pronounced. Specimens 9, 10, and 
11 have one face decidedly concave; specimen No. 8 has both faces concave. The 
lateral edges are acute near the pedicel in all the perfect specimens, and in the smaller 
ones are usually acute throughout their length, but in large specimens—as, for 
instance, Nos. 8,9, 10, and 11—the angles at the ends of the calices are rounded. The 
principal septa are arched above and fallinwardly steeply to the bottom of the calice. 
The outer portion of the septal arch may reach the upper edge of the wall, as in 
specimen No. 8, or the uppermost peripheral portion may be in large part cut away, 
forming a zone of narrow septal ends just below the upper edge of the wall. The 
excavation of the septal margins at the wall is one of the characters given by Moseley 
for his /. australe. Specimens Nos. 8 and 9 have both kinds of septa in the same 





54 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


calice. The inside of the wall and the septa are usually white, but in specimens Nos. 
6 and 9 there is considerable purplish red on the wall and the peripheral portions of 
the septa. 

There are two specimens from station No, 3856 not included in the preceding 
table. One of these is noteworthy in having an angle of divergence of the lateral 
edees of 134°; the sides are asymmetrical; on one side 76° is the angle with the ver- 
tical axis, on the other 58°, practically combining in the same specimen the angles of 
pavoninum typical with ches of var. paripavoninum. 

Three specimens that connect pavoninum typical with var. distinctum on one 
hand and with var. par/pavoninum on the other are considered in the following 
table. 

Taste II. 





| | Faces: 
Shorter ev.=con- 
s rreate sesse . 2 = N | = = 
Specimen | Station | along side. Tae Of] angle of | Greater | Lesser | diameter) Number Number’ cave; ex. 
Be non 1 lateral | “syces, | diameter diameter} “Ghove | of septa. of princi- | — convex: 
OL ae Hedi <I edges. of calice. | of calice. | joneer. pal septa. ee 
broken. plane. 
mm. = mi. | min, min. 
Oo eee A080al 27; 134 34 19 18 166 41 | ev., cx 
aa ae ; aan) 
Dot eee 4080 30 135 | 3 37.0. 15.5 21 186 47 pl. 
Odean ees 4080 | 36 p. b. 124 ae 43.5 | 28 25 200 48 subpl 
| 


a Figured. 


Specimens Nos. 22 and 23 differ so little from those of Table I that they could 
with propriety be placed with pavoninum typical. The lateral edges of No. 22 are 
slightly crested, and it is precisely intermediate between typical pavoninum and 
var. distinctum. Specimen No. 23 is decidedly compressed. The lateral edges, how- 
ever, are not crested or sharp keeled, but obtusely rounded. It is intermediate between 
the typical form of the species and specimen No. 24, which connects with var. paripa- 
voninum, represented by Table V, p. 60. The basal angle of the lateral edges is 
becoming smaller, and specimen No, 24 has the arch of the upper margin of the calice 
more produced than in typical pavontnum, presenting the essential characters of var. 
paripavoninum. Other variations and intergradation in the character of the septal 
margins are shown. In specimen No. 23 the septal arch is becoming less pronounced 
than in the specimens included in Table I, the upper and outer narrow portions of 
the margins of the principal septa forming a wider zone. In specimen No. 24 the 
septal arch is still more suppressed, the septa tending to slope in an almost straight 
line from the lower limit of the zone of narrow septal ends to the boundary of the 
axial fossa. The arch diminishes from the ends of the shorter toward the plane of 
the larger axis of the calice. 

Localities.—Those from which previously reported: Sandwich Islands (Lesson, 
Dana); Singapore and China (Milne Edwards and Haime); Cape of Good Hope, 50 
to 100 fathoms (Gardiner). 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 5D 


Albatross expedition, 1902: 

Pailolo channel, between Molokai and Maui islands, Station 3856; depth, 127 
fathoms; bottom, fine sand, yellow mud; temperature, 66.5° F.; 2 specimens, young. 

Northeast and north coast of Maui Island, Station 4079; depth, 143-178 fathoms; 
bottom, gray sand, foraminifera; temperature, 60.8° F.; 1 specimen. Station 4080; 
depth, 178-202 fathoms; bottom, gray sand, foraminifera; temperature, 56.4> F.; 
8 specimens. Station 4081; depth, 202-220 fathoms; bottom, gray sand, forami- 
nifera; temperature, 51.7> F.; 5 specimens. 

Vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 4132; depth, 257-312; bottom, fine gray sand, 
mud; temperature, 46.8 F.; + specimens. 

No station number; 2 specimens. 

Besides the above listed specimens there are two broken and subsequently 
mended; these are abnormal. Of the 18 specimens, concerning which the data 
on the surrounding physical conditions are explicit, 13 were obtained between 175 
and 220 fathoms, on a gray sandy foraminiferal bottom, at a temperature between 
50° and 60° F.; 4 came from deeper water, 257-312 fathoms, the temperature being 
lower, 46.8° F. The Jargest specimen obtained came from this greatest depth and 
lowest temperature. 


FLABELLUM PAVONINUM var. LATUM Studer. 
: Plate I, figs. 2, 2a, 2b. 
1878. Flabellum latum Stuper, Monatsber. Akad. Wissenschaft. Berlin, for 1877, p. 680, pl. 1, 


figs. 3a, 3b. 
1902. Flabellum latum Aucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 31. 


Original description.—Studer’s description, published in 1878, is as follows: 


Corallum strongly compressed, very wide and narrow, with a thin, cylindrical pedicel, which 
probably was attached, broken below. The wall is smooth, with only concentric lines of growth, the 
lateral angles rounded, only in the lower third obtusely keeled. The calicular margin strongly 
convex, the difference between the planes of the two axes 16 mm. Six cycles, three of which are 
equal, therefore apparently 24 systems. Septa smooth, sharp with perpendicular margins. Altitude of 
the corallum, 39 mm.; greater diameter, 56 mm.; smaller, 15 mm.; angle of divergence of sides, 112°. 

The specimen on which the following table is based is associated with Studer’s 
latum. It differs in having more widely diverging lateral edges; it is not so much 
compressed, and there are almost four cycles of principal septa. This specimen 
stands rather between /atum and typical pavontnum. Specimen No. 23 of Table IL 
shows some characters of /atw. The variations are such that Ido not believe it 
possible to retain /a/vm as a distinet species. 


Taste III. 








f . ¢ Shorter = = 
: crs: Height, Angle o - Greater vesser s Numbe Faces: 
ppcemen ere eon | meamired eee Angle of pisiretee dinentok See Number | of ait rae = 
muraber. | number. | alongface. | edges. Taces. | of calice. | of calice. IgEEE of septa. | pal septa. concave. 
= = 7 —— - aad anes eS 
| | mm. 2 | 2 | mim. mm. mm. 
2eR > Of Ee ne 5 =| 
Are 3865 39 146 ea.35 | 51.5 24 25 18& 47 cy. 





aThis table and the preceding were transposed after they were prepared. 


ol 
Se 


i RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


This specimen appears to be different from those in Table I in three particulars: 
(1) The basal angle is less; (2) there is no basal keel; (3) the septa and the inside of 
the wall are purplish red. On closer study all of these differences vanish. The 
basal angle is not 10° less than that in the specimens with the smallest angle in Table 
I, and ig well within the limits of the variation of the species, as the next three tables 
will show. The lateral edges become more compressed toward the pedicel, the dif- 
ference from the bases of specimens Nos. 9, 10, and 11 being only slight. The inside 
of the wall and the peripheral portions of the septa in specimens Nos. 6 and 9 are 
similarly colored, but not so dark as in the specimen here considered. The outside 
of this specimen is corroded, and that may have made the lower edges more obtuse 
than they originally were. 

Localities. —3: 16.8’ S.. 172° 59.6’ E.. 45 fathoms (Studer’s type); 6° 8’ N., 121° 
19’ E., 275 meters (Alcock). 

Albatross. 1902, Pailolo Channel, between Molokai and Maui islands, Station 
3865; depth, 256-283 fathoms; bottom, fine volcanic sand, rock; temperature, 45° F.; 
| specimen. 


FLABELLUM PAVONINUM var. DISTINCTUM Milne Edwards and Haime. 
Plate II, fig. 5, 5a. 


1848. Flabellum distinctum Mitye Epwarps and Haime, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., IX, 
p. 262. 

1857. Flabellum distinctum Mitne Epwarps and Harme, Hist. Nat. Corall, II, p. 80. 

1873. Flabellum distinctum Duncan, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, p. 322, pl. xxx1x, figs. 1-13. 

1881. Flabellum patens Moseiey, Deep Sea Corals, Challenger Repts., p. 172, pl. v1, figs. 4, 4a, 


5, 5a. « 
1881. Flabellum australe Mose.ey, Deep Sea Corals, Challenger Repts., p. 173, pl. vu, figs. 4, 4a, 
5 5a 5b. 


’ ’ 


1902. Flabellum distinctum Aucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 30. 

1902. Flabellum australe Avcock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 30. 

1904. Flabellum chunii voN MARENZELLER, Steinkorallen, Valdivia Exped., p. 274, pl. xvin, figs. 
14, 14a, 146. 


Flabellum distinetum Milne Edwards and Haime, 1848: 


This coral has been confused with 7’. pavoninum; but its lateral costee, instead of being almost 
horizontal, are ascending, and their angle is not much larger than a right angle. The calice is more 
compressed, and its margin forms an are less than a semicircle. Only the first three cycles of septa 
are equal, and the appearance is of 24 systems, with 7 septa each.—Milne-Edwards and Haime, 1857. 


Flabellum patens Moseley, 1881: 


The adult corallum is wedge-shaped with smooth sides. The form varies very much, the lat- 
eral costee, Which are sharp and more or less indented, varying in the angle which they make with 
one another between 100° and 160°. The inclinations of the lateral faces to one another vary from 30° 
to 50°. The surface of the corallum is smooth, polished, and of a red-brown color. The principal 
costee are only just visible. There is a distinct short pedicle. The summits of the short axis of the 
ealicle are much higher than those of the long axis, and the lateral margins of the calicle describe 
even curves of nearly half a circle. In one perfect specimen there are 192 septa of three sizes, 24 
being complete and in appearance equal and primary. In another more adult specimen there are 268 
septa of four dimensions, but the septa are a little irregular, and at one end the corallum has evidently 
had a considerable piece broken away, and this has been restored with a remarkable maintenance of 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. Bi 


symmetry in the form of the corallum and septal arrangement. In another specimen there are 248 
septa. The faces of the septa are covered with fine-pointed granules. There is a deep elongate, but 
narrow, fossa well filled up at its bottom by columellar outgrowth. From Flabellumn pavonnium, Flabel- 
lum patens differs in having its faces less smooth than the former and in haying more septa. 

Extreme height of the ealicle of a large specimen, 483 mm. Extreme breadth of the calicle, 
55mm. Shorter diameter of the calicle, 28 mm.—Moseley, 1881. 


Flabellum australe Moseley, 1881: 





The adult corallum is very large, dense, and heavy. It is in the form of a compressed wedge, 
triangular in outline. The lateral costae make with one another an angle of from 70° to 90°. The 
surfaces of the faces are smooth and glistening, of a brownish color, marked with evenly curved trans- 
verse accretion lines, sometimes with numerous very fine costal markings all over, sometimes with 
only a few obscure primary and secondary ridges near the base. There is a distinct short cylindrical 
pedicle. The lateral costze are sharp and rough-edyged, somewhat jagged. They usually cease toward 
the margin of the calicle, where the angles of the corallum are evenly rounded off. The form of the 
mouth of the calicle is extremely elongate and narrow, the ratio of the two axes being about as 100 to 
40. The summits of the shorter axis of the calicle are somewhat higher than those of the longer axis, 
and the upper borders of the faces are evenly curved, with smooth edges. The septa are white, con- 
trasting in color with the brown wall of the calicle. They are stout and straight, and covered with 
fine-pointed granules on their faces. All the septa are very low near the margin of the calicle, to 
which they do not quite extend, a narrow zone of bare calicular margin being present all round the 
mouth of the calicle. It appears therefore as if their free borders were, so to speak, cut away close 
to the calicular margin. The curved free edges of the principal septa bend over and descend nearly 
vertically to bound the fossa, which is extremely narrow, deep, and long. There are in one adult 
specimen, that figured, 48 complete septa sensibly equal to one another, and 144 incomplete septa of 
two different sizes—192 in all. In one specimen there are 96 septa on one side and 92 on the other. 
In another, 80 on one side, and 85 on the other. Another, 92 on one side, 94 on the other, and 28 of 
these complete on each side. A young one has 17 complete on each side, and 82 on each side in all. 
In all these specimens the septa are of three dimensions. The columella lies so deep in the fossa as to 
be almost invisible. 

This species is well distinguished by its large size, its shape, and the peculiar cutting away, as it 
were, of the septal borders close to the margin of the calicle. The very young specimens are closely 
like those of Flabellum patens and Flabellum stokesi, though the adults are extremely different. 
Flabellum distinctum Milne-Edwards and Haime is also in its young stages very like the present 
species, but differs in having a wider mouth to its calicle. In Flabellwm australe this is characteris- 
tically narrow. 

Extreme height of the largest specimen, 57 mm. Extreme breadth, 65mm. Shortest diameter 
of the calicle, 28 mm.—Moseley, 1881. 


Von Marenzeller proposes /. chunii tor the /. distinctuin of Duncan (not Milne 
Edwards and Haime), collected by the Porcupine off the south and west coast of 
Portugal. 

The great variability of Milne Edwards and Haime’s 7! d/st/nctum was first 
pointed out by Duncan (1873). As there is no difference between the specimens 
described and figured by Duncan and Moseley’s /” patens, Moseley’s attaching a new 
name to his specimens may be attributed to an oversight. Both Gardiner (1902) 
and Alcock (1902) have identified patens with distinctum. Gardiner, as has already 
been noted, refers /. australe to the synonymy of 7. pavoninum, remarking that it 
‘shows a cutting away of the septal borders close to the margin of the calicle, a 
character not found in the other specimens from the same dredging.” Alcock says 
of F. australe: ‘*This species, which is otherwise not different from 7° dést/netwin, 
is distinguished by the density and weight of the corallum and by the more than 


58 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


usual cutting away of the septa near the calicular margin.” The remarks made 
under typical pavondnum show that the excavation of the septal margins near the 
calicular edge isa common individual variation; consequently this criterion lapses. 
There is also variation in the density of the corallum. /. patens and J. australe of 
Moseley therefore are not only synonyms of /* pavoninum, but are synonymous 
with the variety distinctum. 

Dunean’s figures of F. distinctum (1873) showed that it could be separated 
specifically from /. pavonénum neither by the angle between the lateral edge nor by 
the septa having 24 instead of 48 principals, but he did not connect the two. Alcock 
evidently suspected that they probably should be united, judging from several 
remarks. Gardiner definitely united them. The specimens obtained by the A/a- 
tross, 1902, give additional confirmation to Gardiner’s conclusion. 

I think. however, that distinctum can be used advantageously as a varietal name 
under pavoninum, and would detine it as follows: Angle of divergence of lateral 
edges less than 135°, the edges usually with crests; the greater diameter of the calice 
exceeds the height of the corallum. 

Three specimens obtained by the A/hatross are referred to this variety, and 
from them Table IV has been prepared. 


Tasie IY. 














Faces: 
. © re sccap |) SHOTtET, ev=con- 
Specimen | Station Height, Angle Of | angle of | Greater Lesser | diameter) Number Number cave; 
Sean en measured lateral faces diameter diameter) “siove of septa of princi-| 4x —e¢on- 
ee ‘| along side. edges. of calice. of calice. longer. | pal septa. yex; pl.= 
| plane. 
mm. . mm. mm. mm. | 
c | © < oe Og € 5 « - 
OD ttereleey- 4101 | 23 a@122 33 28 13.5 13 118 27 | CV.5 (CX. 
26 Sac ciao 4101 23.5 132 38 31 15.5 11 126 |27 0r28 CY. 
QTbr ee 3999 27.5 eer 30 37 15 11 LTS] 44 CV. 
Average... .- 24.7 127 3327 Ie S023)| Lav We ele 33 | 
a Measured exclusive of the crests. b Figured. 


Specimen No. 26 of this table is nearest to specimen No. 22 of Table II. No. 26 
is actually smaller, and besides that it has undergone rejuvenescence. The new wall 
at one end of the calice is 2.5 mm. within the old; at the other end the newer wall 
is closer to the older; on the median portions of the faces the growth is continuous. 
This rejuvenescence succeeded a contraction of the calice, brought about by some 
unknown cause. The angles of divergence of the lateral edges and of the faces are 
not greatly different in the two specimens. The lateral edges in No. 26 bear well- 
developed crests, whereas in No. 22 they are weak. Specimen No. 25 stands between 
No. 26. and No. 27. The last is the most compressed specimen examined and com- 
pared with the other specimens is relatively heavy, the basal portion apparently 
having been filled, partially at least, with stereoplasm. In these specimens the 
excavated zone around the upper septal margins is absent or only faintly developed. 

Localities.—Previously reported from Japan (Milne Edwards and Haime): 
Porcupine expedition (Duncan); 39° 85' N., 9° 56’ W., depth 994 fathoms, tempera- 
ture 40.3° F.; 36° 44’ N., 8° 8’ W., depth 364 fathoms, temperature 52.7° F.; 36° 29’ 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 59 


N., 7° 16’ W., depth 304 fathoms, temperature 53.3° F.: Challenger Expedition 
(Moseley); off Ki Islands, 129 fathoms (/* patens Moseley); off Twofold Bay, New 
South Wales, 120 fathoms (7% australe Moseley): S/boga Expedition (Alcock); 7” 15’ 
S., 115° 15.’6 E., 289 meters, 2 specimens; and 5° 28.'4.S., 132° 0'.2 E., 204 meters, 
1 specimen (as 7. australe). 

Albatross, 1902: 

Vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 3999; depth 7-148 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, 
shells; 1 specimen. 

Pailolo channel, between Maui and Molokai islands, Station 4101; depth 122-143 
fathoms; bottom, coral sand, shells, foraminifera; 2 specimens. 


FLABELLUM PAVONINUM var. PARIPAVONINUM Alcock. 


Plate III, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 4a, 4b. 
1894. Flabellum paripavoninum Acock, Jour. As. Soc. Bengal, LXIII, p. 187. 
1898. Flabellum paripavoninum Axcock, Investigator Deep Sea Madrepor., p. 21, pl. 1, figs. 
3, 3a, 3d. 

Description.—According te Alcock: 

Corallum compressed, fan shaped, with a sessile scar of attachment, but no pedicle, and with the 
two faces somewhat concave. The lateral costze are sharp, but not salient; they meet the basal scar 
at an angle of about 45°; the other costee are merely sinuous striations. The margin of the calicle is 
almost entire, and forms a segment of a circle of about 230°, so that when the corallum is held straight 
in front of the eyes, with the major axis end on, and without any inclination, the columella, such as it . 
is, is plainly visible above that plane of the calicular margin. The septa are in six cycles, the last 
cycle not quite complete; they are all extremely thin, and have the free edges sharp and straight 
(not sinuous) and the granular striz of the surface inconspicuous Those of the first three cycles are 
almost equal and meet together at the bottom of the calicle to form a sort of columella by their 
slightly thickened ends. Those of the fourth cycle are not so very much smaller than their prede- 
cessors, but do not meet them. Those of the last two are small. * * * 

Height of corallum, 39 mm.; major axis of calicular orifice, 37.5; minor axis, owing to the eversion 
of the rim of the calicle, 30.5 mm.—Aleock, 1898. 

The angle of divergence of the lateral edges, measured in the figure, is about 
110°; plane of shorter diameter of calice above that of the longer, 20 mm., this also 
measured on the figure. 

The absence of the pedicel in Alcock’s type, Iam confident, is an accident; the 
figure looks as if the base of the specimen had been broken, therefore no importance 
attaches to this character. The angle between the lateral edges indicates var. d/s- 
tinctwm, and the septa are the same as in the type of that form. The chief peculiar- 
ity of Alcock’s form is the height exceeding the greater diameter of the calice, while 
the plane of the longer diameter of the calice is not much below the middle point in 
the altitude of the corallum—the arch of the calicular margin is decidedly high. 

Eighty-five of the <A/hatross, 1902, specimens are referred to this variety. 
As their intergradation with typical pavon7num has been discussed at the end of the 
remarks on that form of the species (see p. 54), attention can be turned directly to 
their relations to Aleock’s type specimen. In form there is no difference; the type 
was somewhat over 39 mm. in height, as the base is now broken. The number of 
the septa is the same, but there are more principal septa in the Hawaiian specimens 
than in the type. The principals over 24 are often, nearly always in part at 


60 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


least, smaller than the members of the first three cycles. The size of the fourth 
evele has been shown to be variable, these specimens from Hawaii show varia- 
tion, and can therefore be disregarded. Alcock states that the inner edges of 
the septa of paripavoninum ave straight, not undulated. In the Hawaiian speci- 
mens the inner edges of the septa of this variety are not so strongly undulated as in 
the other varieties of pavoninum, and in some cases the septa are so little undulated 
that they might be called straight. The upper portions of the principal septa in 
Aleock’s fizures of pariparoninum are wider than in the Hawaiian specimens, but 
this is a variable character. At first I thought of erecting a new variety for the 
Albatross specimens, separating them from par/pavoninum because their principal 
septa are more numerous and narrower near the calicular margins, but both characters 
are too variable to furnish a valid basis for even varietal separation. 

The following table is based upon 50 specimens, all of the best preserved and 
most perfect of those obtained. As remarks have already been made on the varia- 
tion and some characters not expressed in the table, what is to be said along this 
line may appropriately be completed here. The bases of the specimens are often 
more compressed than the upper portions. Below the plane of the longer axis of the 
calice the faces of the corallum are normally gently convex; above that level they 
are almost flat until near the upper edge of the wall, where frequently there is a 
gentle bending outward, making the upper portions of the faces slightly concave. 
Those specimens that have their upper edges flaring outward in this way are marked 
“1” in the following table. The lateral edges are subacute, except at the ends of 
the calice, where they are rounded; moderately developed crests are sometimes 
present. The angle of divergence is not always the same throughout the length of 
the lateral edges. When two angles are given in the table, the first one is taken 


nearer the center of the base. 
TABLE V. 








Height, . Faces: 
Specimen Station aie aa Fela Angle of greater, Ae ae Number ouprnes ets ae 
number, number, p. b, means edges. faces. Ol calice: lidkcalice: above of septa. | cipal |somewhat 
Euan Or etal eae 
- = oo 
mim, S 2 min, min, min, | 
23 erae er 4080 25 92 41 23) 5a 7 12 104 24 cx. 
20. 2Fc see 4080 26 90 46 26 18.5 12 114 24 ex. 
SOb ee 4080 26.5 104 47 28.5 20 14 118 28 ex: 
81......-.| 4080| 33 ¢a.120} 46 31.5) 21.5 16.5] 148 28 | ex. 
Soe cee | 4080 | 36 105 45 34 20 | 164 42 ex 
33....-.-- 4080 36 ca.100| 47 35 20 | 190 48 | fl 
Stee 4080 36 114 49 35.5 20251 | 92 39 Sy kex: 
Shu eee 4080 | 38.5 106 38 34 21.5 178 38 fl 
Sen: 4080 | 33 p.b. 109} 51 37.5| 285] 922 164 40 | fl 
ieee 4080 39 112! 47 41 32 | 824.5 188 46 fl 
39a eat 4080 37 120] 45 40 30 23 176 Soiled 
S0gn e208 4080 | 38.5 95 45 36 30 22 160 36 fl 
10 ev 4080 36 100 45 37 27 ZLsoo|F 7s 44 ex. 
Sees 4080 | 38.5 98 45 37.5 27 21 | 164 | 38 ex. 





BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 


TasLeE V—Continued. 


61 




















Height, 
measured 
Specimen Station | along side; 
number. number. | p. b. means 
pedicel | 
broken. 
mm. 
AAiGs see. 4080 | 40 
BS ee naa] 4080 | 36 
AA care 4080 | 35) p.b. | 
By i a Apa 4080 | 40 | 
4Gte Ses: 4080 39 
Alesict sass 4080 | 39 
48). 5 sc, 4080 40.5 
BOuersoas| 4080 | 35 p.b.. 
DOSesos= = 3 4080 | 39.5 p. b. 
Desa 4080 | 387. p.b.) 
Duane ee 4080 | 40 
Doses 4080 | 38.5 p.b. 
DE wrasse te | 4080 | 39 
Bite oe | 4080 | 40.5 
poet 4080 | 40.5 | 
Ohensres coe 4080 | 40 | 
Doses seas 4080 | 38 
Hosea ses |} 4080 | 40 p.b. 
(ae | 4080 | 41.5 p.b. 
OSs Sse 25 | 4080 | 44 
62iaseaaaies 4080 | 44.5 | 
OR eeaoeeee 4080 | 41 
BAG Sees sk 4080 | 39 
Gore 2s | 4080 | 37.5 p.b. 
66e 22.5 4080 | 40 
Ofieenocee 4080 | 48 
G8e2 est 4080 | 40 
69ieos-s2 4080 | 43 
(Or secaene 4080 | 48 
CH ES 4080 | 41 
Zee ses 4080 | 43.5 
Meenas 4080 | 43 
Mane eee 5 4080 | 38 
10 2a 4080 | 39 
MO.25 Saas 4087 | 40 
Bee oat 4115 | 51.5 
Average ....] 38.8 ¢ 








a Figured specimens. 


bSpecimens broken and subsequently repaired. 


Angle of 
lateral 
edges. 


ca. 


a 
= 
uo 


102 
(136)115 
100 
92 
102 
88 | 
110 
128 
120 
122 
114 
103 
118 | 
89 
107 
118 
110. 
96 
ca. 99 | 
100 | 
125 | 


107 








Greater 











sse 
ARE diameter ameter 
“ mm. mm. 
43 34.5 | 28.5 
47 37 30 
51 Bye)! wal 
48 36 | 32 
46 40 | 28.5 
41 38 27 
42 40 30 
| 45 40.5 29.5 
53 42.5 | 35 
49 Bouhn es 
39 39) 29.5 
45 42 | 30.5 
49 41 32.5 
44 38.5 | 29.5 | 
44 40 30 
46 39.5 32.5 
44 39 28.5 
46 40 31.5 
44 40) 32 
41 40.5 | 32 
38 42 | 29.5 
48 41 | 34 
52 39 | 33.5 
47 41.5 | 30 
47 41.5 | ~ 30 
46 3 30 
48 40 33 
42 40 30.5 
38 40 27.5 
47 41.5 | 32 
46 | 40 33 
BO) |) ANG Bul» 85 
42 42 28.5 
48 40 29.5 
“ey |) SE) BE: 
(46) 36 | 55 41.5 
45.4 38.6 | 29.6 








Shorter 


diameter 


above 
longer. | 


mm. 
23 
22. 
23 
21 
20 
22. 
22 
24 


26. £ 


25.6 


29 
25 
23 
24 
26 
24 
27 
25. 
25. 


25. 


bo bo te 
oO 


oo 


or 


b bt b& bw bt te 


bo bb 
12 FN NP ST 


eThe specimens with broken pedicels are omitted in calculating this number, 


ot ott 


or or On 


on 


ON 


Number 
of septa. 


162 
166 
168 
146 
163 
174 
170 
182 
190 
177 
180 
184 
178 
178 
200 
180 
194 
178 
170° 
180 
172 
188 
198 
186 
180 
178 
192 
192 
174 
190 
178 
186 
184 
152 
134 


262 


171 


| Number ex. 


| of prin- 


cipal 
septa. 


| 40 


48 
48 


| 47 


44 
47 
40 
36 
50 
42 
48 
45 
43 
49 
40 
46 
48 
46 
48 


Faces: 
on- 





vex; fl.= 
somewhat 
flaring su- 
periorly. 


} CX. 


| fi. 


| ex. 


cx. 





; CX. 


They are slightly asymmetrical, but otherwise normal. 


62 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Besides the specimens from which the above table is made, there are belonging 


to the same group from 


Statiomsosicaetioc ccc cs cecesGuens + cee seins seen 11 specimens. 

eatin A010 et eee ooo Semone eee eames Ss 11 specimens. 

Sat ON Geo innc cliche Cae bee cm ase see <oesiteine 1 specimen. 

SEA HIOM ORDO ase eie oo Rio aa sea ialcieieimie' ee Selman mais 6 specimens (young). 

SfatiOnissoie sosue . 2 ase sbetmcciee oan clew nec oe= === 5 specimens (young). 
34 


Adding the 1 specimen of Table II (No. 24), the 50 of Table V. and these 34, 
makes a total of 85 specimens of this variety. 

Localities. —Alcock’s type, off Pedro Bank (Laccadive Sea), 636 fathoms. 
Albatross, 1902: 

South coast of Molokai Island: 

Station 3835; depth, 169-182 fathoms; bottom, fine brown sand, mud; tempera- 
ture, 55° F.; 1 specimen. 

Pailolo Channel, between Molokai and Maui islands: 

Station 3856; depth, 127 fathoms; bottom, fine sand, yellow mud; temperature, 
66.5° F.; 6 specimens, small. Station 3857; depth, 127-128 fathoms; bottom, fine 
sand, yellow mud; temperature, 62.5" F.; 5 specimens, small. 

Northeast and north coast of Maui Island: 

Station 4079; depth, 143-178 fathoms; bottom, gray sand, foraminifera; tem- 
perature, 60.8° F.; 11 specimens. Station 4080; depth, 178-202 fathoms; bottom, 
eray sand, foraminifera; temperature, 56.4~ F.; 60 specimens. Station 4081; depth, 
202-220 fathoms; bottom, gray sand, foraminifera; temperature, 51.7° F.; 1 specimen. 

Northwest Coast of Oahu Island: 

Station 4115; depth, 195-241 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, foraminifera; tem- 
perature, 55.1° F.; 1 specimen (the largest obtained). 

The physical conditions under which this variety thrives best, judging by the 
Hawaiian specimens, are realized at stations 4079, 4080, 4081, and 4115 ; depth, 178 
to 241 fathoms; bottom sandy, foraminiferal; temperature between 50° and 60° F. 
These conditions are practically the same as for typical pavoninwn, the two varieties 
occurring together, with intermediate examples. At station 4080, var. pardpavo- 
ninum, however, is the more abundant. At station 4081, pavon/niwm typical is the 
more abundant. A comparison of the data regarding the two varieties seems to point 
to the typical form’s thriving best in somewhat deeper water and at a slightly lower 
temperature. This does not appear sufficient to account for the differences in form. 
It has occurred to me that the bases of the varieties with converging lateral edges 
might be sunk in the mud of the sea bottom, and that the differences in shape may 


thus be brought about mechanically; but it is difficult to prove or disprove such an 
hypothesis. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 63 
FLABELLUM DELUDENS von Marenzeller. 
Plate ILI, figs. 5, 5a, 5). 


1848. Flahellum laciniatum Mitnr Epwarps and Haimr, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., IX, 
p. 273 (? Phyllodes laciniatum Philippi, 1841). 

1857. Flabellum laciniatum Mitne Enwaxrps and Haier, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 92. 

1864. Flabellum laciniatum SrGuenza, Corall. Foss. Terz. Messina, Pt. 2, p. 91, pl. x, figs. 7, 7u. 

1898. Flabellum laciniatum Axcock, Investigator Deep Sea Madrepor., p. 21, pl. 11, figs. 4, 4a. 

1904. Fabellum deludens yon MARreNZELLER, Steinkorallen Valdivia Exped., p. 269, pl. xvi, fie. 
10 (2 figs. ). 


Von Marenzeller proposes a new name for this coral, because Philippi’s original 
material is too fragmentary for positive identification. He makes very appropriate 
remarks on the relations between /Vabellum macandrewsi Gray, Ulocyathus arcticus 
M. Sars, and /Vahbellum. alabastrum Moseley (= Flabellum goodei Vervill). 

Description (based on the Hawaiian specimens).—Corallum very thin and fragile, 
with a compressed, elongate, horizontal or almost horizontal base, and a highly 
arched, deeply incised calicular margin. 

A short, rather stout pedicel is persistently present, by which even the adult 
corallum seems to have been attached; angle of divergence of the lateral edges con- 
stantly about 180°, the variation slight. Below the edges are wide, thin, often trans- 
versely undulated, lamelliform crests which connect with the septa lying in the plane 
of the longer axis of the calice, and are frequently produced below the level of the 
lower end of the pedicel. The faces of the corallum diverge at an angle between 
50° and 70°. About halfway up a face the outer portions diverge more rapidly 
than the medial, causing the upper part to be concave. Coste usually correspond 
to the first and second cycles of septa, but are variable in development, frequently 
strong, wide at the base, acute or flattened along the summits; coarse, sinuous lines 
of growth often present. 

The lower ends of the calice are approximately on a level with the top of the 
pedicel, the upper edge very much elevated. The deeply incised character of the 
ralicular margin has been noted. The deepest incisions usually occur on the sides 
of the tertiaries in sucha manner that the upper ends of the quaternaries are carried 
upward on the lobes bearing the ends of the principal septa, thus isolating the ter- 
tiaries. except those next the ends of the calices, where the incisions alongside the 
principal septa in the long axis are very deep. Deeper incisions occur in most of 
the larger specimens on each side of each inner tertiary of the terminal systems, i. e., 
the one nearest the medial system. This tertiary seems to project in the bottom of a 
deep sinus. Between these two sinuses on each face is a median lobe with a coarsely 
toothed upper margin. Below each of these sinuses is another lobe, its lower bound. 
ary formed by the deep incision near the principal septum at the end of the calice. 
The outer margin of this lobe is also coarsely dentate. To sum up these characters, 
the upper margin of each face is usually trilobed, and the margin of each lobe is 
coarsely dentate. 

Septa distant, thin, in four cycles, in the larger specimens some members of the 
fifth. There are usually three sizes, the primaries and secondaries of equal size, 
fusing by their inner edges near the base of the corallum; the tertiaries are nar- 


64 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWATIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


rower, but they also reach the axis; the quaternaries are narrower and thinner, and 
do not extend ‘all the way down the corallum wall; there may be a few still smaller 
or rudimentary quinaries. The arches of the principals extend as high as, or even 
a little beyond, the upper edge of the wall, their inner margins falling perpendicu- 
larly to the bottom of the ealice. The septal faces show coarse transverse undula- 
tions. The interseptal loculi are very open, and the wall at the base of the corallum 
is translucent. Columella tradecular. 

Greater diameter at base measured between outer edges of the septa, 37 mm.; 
measured between outer edges of wall, 28 mm.; lesser diameter of calice, 27.5 mm.; 
height of corallum, 33 mm. This is a well-preserved specimen, probably a few mil- 
limeters over the average size. The variation exhibited by the specimens is so small] 
that it does not require compiling a table of measurements. 

Localitics.—Previously reported from Indian Seas, 400-600 fathoms (Alcock); 
west of Sumatra, 614 and 660 meters (von Marenzeller). 

Albatross Expedition, 1902: 

Vicinity of Modu Manu, or Bird Island: Station 3977; depth, 876 fathoms; 
bottom, fine coral sand, foraminifera, rock; temperature, 38° F.; 1 specimen. 

West coast of Hawaii Island: Station 4036; depth, 687-692 fathoms; bottom, 
fine dark gray sand, foraminifera; temperature, 38.2° F.; 30 specimens. Station 
4038; depth, 670-689 fathoms; bottom, gray mud, foraminifera; temperature, 38.5° 
F.; 4. specimens. Station 4039; depth, 670-697 fathoms; bottom, gray mud, forami- 
nifera; temperature, 38.7° F.; 11 specimens. 

This species lives around the Hawaiian Islands at a depth between 670 and 900 
fathoms, on a foraminiferal bottom, either sand or mud, at a temperature of 38° to 
Soo une 

Remarks.—The Hawaiian specimens differ only slightly from those described by 
Aleock from the Indian Ocean. The principal difference consists in the pronounced 
tendency of the upper margins of the faces of the coralla to be trilobate, as has been 
described. This trilobation is brought about by some of the indentations of the 
septal margins becoming deeper and others shallower. There is variation in these 
characters. The Hawaiian specimens might be separated as a local variety from 
those from the Indian Ocean; but I believe that they should not be referred to a 
separate species. 

This species, under the name of 7” daciniatum, has been confused with F. alabas- 
trum Moseley. ‘There are large suites of the latter species in the United States 
National Museum, and I have compared about 170 of these specimens with the 
Hawaiian specimens of 7” de/udens. There is some resemblance between the young 
of F*. alabastrum and the ordinary sized specimens of 7. deludens. F. alabastrum isa 
larger species, with thicker walls and usually more thickened septa, and its lateral 
edges converge downward at a low angle. But the greatest difference between the 
two is that in /° deludens the septa occupying the long axis of the calice are con- 
tinued downward into highly developed crests. The lateral edges in F#. alabastrum 
are carinate, but there are no such crests as in #7 deludens. Moseley’s species seems 
to me very distinct from the latter, at least a comparison of 48 specimens of the 
former with 170 of the latter has shown no evidence of intergradation. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 65 
Genus GARDINERIA, new genus. 


Diagnosis.—Calcareous tissues imperforate; new coralla arising from the old by 
internal gemmation, similar to that in Schézocyathus jissilis Pourtalés, except in 
Gardiner‘a the parent corallite is not split. In the type species an older corallite 
produces only one younger. Wall epithecate, as in /V/abellum or Rhizotrochus, 
extending upward beyond the outer ends of the septa. Septa with entire margins, 
arched above, showing no definite cyclical arrangement, alternately larger and smaller, 
all the larger and occasionally one of the smaller extending to the axis of the corallum. 

Wide paliform lobes occur on the inner ends of most of the larger septa. Zhe 
loose fusion of the inner edges of these lobes and of the inner ends of a few long septa 
which do not have the lobes form a weak false columella. Interseptal loculi open to 
their bottoms. 

Type-species.— Gardineria hawariensis, new species. 

Remarks.—This genus is most closely related to Duncania” Pourtalés, character- 
ized by Pourtalés as follows: ‘‘Corallum attached, cylindrical, covered with a thick 
wrinkled epitheca rising over the border of the calicle. /nterseptal chambers filling 
up solidly from the bottom, a multiple pillared columella. Sometimes paliform 
lobes.”’? The interseptal loculi in Gardineria are so little filled up that the wall is 
translucent even at the base of the corallum, and, as stated in the diagnosis of the 
genus, the columella is false. //uplophyl/ia Pourtalés is a closely related genus. It 
has a strongly developed columella and the interseptal loculi are solidly filled at the 
bottom. 

Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner, in his Turbinolid Corals of South Africa,’ describes a 
coral under the name of Duncania capensis, and remarks on the close aftinity between 
Duncania and Haplophyllia. It is difficult to understand how it has escaped the 
attention of zoophytologists that de Koninck, in 18727, proposed the name Duncaniéa 
for a Carboniferous coral, antedating Pourtalés in the use of the name by two years, 
and thus invalidating its Jater application to recent species. 


GARDINERIA HAWAIIENSIS, new species. 
Plate IV, figs. 1, la, 1b. 


The type specimen seems to represent four individuals, there being only a frag- 
ment of the oldest; the second soon gave rise to the third, the base of the third 
almost filling the cavity of the second. The diameter of the third is 18.5 mm., height 
of second and third combined, 16mm. Ina half calice of the third are 16 septa 
alternately larger and smaller. The fourth individual is 22 mm. tall and 33 mm. in 
diameter. In form the corallites are inversely conical, attached by the base and 
some epithecal rootlets to the parent corallites. 

The wall is epithecate, with transverse striz and some encircling constrictions. 
There are no definite costs, but there are some ill-defined discontinuous longitudinal 


“Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool., 1V, ‘‘ Hassler Corals,’’ 1874, p. 44. 
> The contrasting portions of my description of Gardineria and of Pourtalés’s description of Duncania 
are italicized in order to emphasize the differences. 
¢ Marine Investigations in South Africa, IIT, 1904, pp. 120, 121, pl. 1, figs. 6a-6e. 
@Nouvelles Recherches sur les Animaux fossiles du Terrain carbonifére de la Belgique, p. 107. 
32301—07——5 


66 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


ridges and fine longitudinal striations, while from place to place there are more or 
less continuous, sharply indented, longitudinal sulcations. 

The septa do not show any definite cyclical arrangement. In one-half of the 
next to the last calice (diameter 18.5 mm.) there are 17 septa which are, with one 
exception, alternately larger and smaller. The largest calice has 36 septa, alter- 
nately larger and smaller. Nineteen of the septa extend to the columellar space, 
while ten have palifrom lobes on their inner ends. Between almost every pair of 
the 36 septa is a wide, low, rounded ridge, probably a rudimentary septum. Neglect- 
ing the ridges in the interseptal loculi, the septa are distant, their outer ends are 
thick, but they become thinner toward the columella. Upper margins strongly 
arched, the arch not extending to the wall, the septa set within the epitheca which 
extends upward beyond their outer ends. Inner margins of the larger septa steep, 
the smaller septa becoming narrow toward the base of the corallum., Septal faces 
irregularly and minutely granulated. 

Columella false, poorly developed, formed of the loose fusion of the paliform 
lobes and of a few septa that do not bear lobes. 

Calice moderately deep. 

Locality.—Station 3991, vicinity of Kauai Island; depth, 272-296 fathoms; 
bottom, fine sand rock; temperature of bottom, 43.7> F. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20731, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks. —Vhis coral presents so little resemblance to any other one known to me 
that scarcely any comparison can be made. From its general appearance it evidently 
should be placed near #labellum and Rhizotrochus. 


Genus PLACOTROCHUS Milne Edwards and Haime. 
PLACOTROCHUS FUSCUS, new species. 
Plate IV, figs. 2, 2a, 3, 3a. 


This species is represented by three specimens, all of which were used in preparing 
the following description. 
Corallum small, trumpet-shaped, attached by an expanded base. 


MEASUREMENTS. 


Seamer ecto eee Seine ne cama eee ote | No. 1. No. 2. No. 3. 





Specimen 
| 210 
mm. mm. mm. 
Greater diameter of calice -.......2--.. 5.5 7 8.5 
Lesser diameter of calice.............-- 4.5 55 7.5 
Diameter of lower fractured end......-- De cae ee ee 3 
Diameter of pedicel immediately above 
ase Rees a ee oe eae te lee eee | BO1aNd So.) |seee eee 
Hejehticorallumies oases sees 10. | 12.5 | 13 


Specimens Nos. 1 and 3 have been broken from their bases, and the measurements 
given in the table therefore do not represent the total height of the coralla. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 67 


The wall externally is rather glistening, resembling in appearance that of 
Flabealum or Rhizotrochus. Coste lacking in young specimens, but well developed 
near the calice in mature specimens. For instance, there are none in specimen No. 1; 
faint coste are appearing around the edge of the calice in No. 2; in No. 3, they are 
well developed for a distance of 1 to 2.5 mm. below the upper edge of the wall, cor- 
responding to the first, second, and third cycles of septa, but not to the fourth. 

Septa thin and distant, in four complete cycles, becoming progressively more 
exsert with increasing age. The first and second cycles about equal in prominence; 
the third cycle less prominent: the fourth corresponding to slight notches on the 
calicular margin. In young specimens the members of the first cycle are slightly 
longer than those of the second, but later these two cycles become equal in size; the 
members of the third are considerably shorter and thinner; those of the fourth 
cycle are rudimentary, very short and delicate, and must be looked for carefully to 
be seen, but the cycle is complete, even on the lower, broken end of specimen No. 3. 
The septal faces are beset with very minute granulations and there are faint strive. 
The inner margins of the larger septa are slightly undulated and fall abruptly to the 
bottom of a deep narrow calicular fossa. 

Columella a deep seated, very thin, delicate lamella, with a gently curved upper 
edge. It is best shown in specimen No. 1. It is distinct, but was difficult to 
discover, in No. 2. Apparently it has been broken and has fallen out of No. 3. 

The corallum is usually reddish brown in color, with the inner third of the larger 

.septa white. Specimen No. 1 is whitish with some brownish blotches. 

Localities.— 

Pailolo Channel, between Maui and Molokai islands: Station 3886; depth, 148 
fathoms; bottom, pebbles and rock; temperature of bottom, 65° F. 

Ukula Point, vicinity of Kauai Island: Station 3999; depth, not definitely given, 
7-148 fathoms. (Specimens Nos. 1 and 3.) 

Cotypes.—Nos. 20731, 20732, U.S.N.M. 


Family CARYOPHYLLIID Verrill. 
Genus DESMOPHYLLUM Ehrenberg. 


DESMOPHYLLUM CRISTAGALLI Milne Edwards and Haime. 


Plate VII, figs. 3, 3a, 3b. 

1848. Desmophyllum cristagalli Mitne Epwarps and Haime, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., 1X, 
p- 253, pl. vir, fig. 10. ~ 

1857. Desmophyllum cristagalli Mitne Epwarps and Harmer, Hist. Nat. Corall., I, p. 76. 

1873. Desmophyllum cristagalli Duncan, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, p. 321. 

1878. Desmophyllum cristagalli Pourtatkés, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., V, No. 9, p. 203. 

1880. Desmophyllum cristagalli Pourtatks, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., VI, No. 4, p. 106. 

1902. Desmophyllum cristagalli Aucock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., p. 28. 

1904. Desmophyllum cristagalli vy. MArENZELLER, Stein-Korallen, Valdivia Exped., p. 267, pl. xv, 
figs. 2, 2a, 2b. 


Remarks on the synonymy.—Dunean “ refers ). cumingi and PD. costatum Milne 
Edwards and Haime to the synonymy of 2). er/stagalli. Alcock? adds the names of 


4 Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, 1873, p. 321. » Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., 1902, p. 23 


68 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


D. reflecum and D. ruse’ Duchassaing and Michelotti. It seems to me that Duncan is 
correct in his conclusion; probably D. reflewum of Duchassaing and Michelotti and 
D. incertum of the same authors should be placed in the same synonymy. The Des- 
mophyllum riisei of Pourtalés” is different from the Desmophyllum rusei of Duchas- 
saing and Michelotti.? The specimens figured by Pourtalés are much more slender 
than the type of the species. While in Turin, during the winter of 1897, I found 
the type of D. rused. It possesses an essential columella, composed of projecting 
laths, similar in character to that of Caryophyllia. Therefore, D. ruse? is not a 
Desmophyllum, but is probably a Cyathoceras. 

Description.— (Specimen from Hawaiian Islands): 

The corallum is broken below, but evidently there was a basal attachment, above 
which rose a stalk. In its upper portion the corallum rapidly increases in diameter. 
Transverse outline of calice oval. Diameter of lower broken end of specimen, 7 
mm.; greater diameter of calice (7) from outer edge to outer edge of wall, neglecting 
cost, 22.5 mm.; (}) between outer edges of cost, 26 mm.; lesser diameter (a) from 
outer edge to outer edge of wall, 17.5 mm., (/) between outer edges of costw, 24.5 
mm.; height of specimen, (a) to upper edge of wall, 26 mm., (4) to upper edges of 
septa, 51 mm. 

Wall thick and dense. Cost corresponding to the largest septa, large and 
prominent, extending rather far down the sides of the corallum, more prominent 
near the margin of the calice. 

Septa in almost five complete cycles, the primaries and secondaries of similar 
size, thick, with very exsert margins; the tertiaries smaller but with decidedly exsert 
margins. The septa of the penultimate cycle are wider than those of the last cycle, 
but their upper margins are not so much elevated. 

The axial fossa is narrow and very deep, as there is no columella. 

Localities.—Previously reported from the Pliocene of Italy, the Mediterranean, 
eastern Atlantic, Antilles, Pacific coast of South America, and the Indo-Pacific. 

Albatross, 1902: Kaiwi Channel, between Molokai and Oahu islands, Station 
3893; depth, 220-346 fathoms: bottom, fine white sand, rock; temperature 47° F.; 
1 specimen. 


Genus PARACYATHUS Milne Edwards and Haime. 


PARACYATHUS GARDINERI, new species. 
Plate IV, figs. 4, 4a, 4b... 


Corallum heavy for its size, shaped like the bowl of an ordinary water goblet, the 
base flattish or gently rounded, showing in the central portion a rather large scar of 
detachment. The sides of the corallum are almost perpendicular, that is, with 
increasing height there is very little increase in the measure of the diameters. 
Transverse outline of the calice broadly elliptical. 


¢ Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., VI, 1880, No. 4, p. 106, pl. 1, fig. 14. 
>Mém. Corall. Antilles, 1861, p. 61 (of reprint), pl. rx, fig. 4. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 69 


MEASUREMENTS. 


SURERRIRERA estat les miata a aC eae anc cin iota ve cinic | No. 1. | No. 2. 
San totes 1 E | | 
| min. With. 
Greater diameter of calice..........-.---- | 14 1620) 
Lesser diameter of calice .............--.-- | aS 14.5 
Hels hiOiCordlimip see eee | 13.5 | 13 


Cost corresponding to all septa, continuing to the edge of the basal scar; they 
are low, wide, equal, rounded or flattish, densely granulated. Intercostal spaces 
narrow and shallow. 

Septa in four complete cycles, in some half systems there may be a few mem- 
bers of the fifth. The members of the first and second cycles are of nearly the same 
size, secondaries very slightly shorter; they are moderately thick, their upper 
margins rather prominent, projecting 1.5 mm. above the upper edge of the wall. 
The tertiaries and quaternaries are equal in prominence, length, etc., and are only 
slightly exsert. Septal faces delicately fluted and granulattd. Pali in three detinite 
crowns, before the septa of the first, second, and third cycles, narrowest before the 
first and widest before the third. Where septa of the fifth cycle are present pali 
may stand before septa of the fourth. Apparently some of the pali may have inner 
lobes. 

Columella not very large, composed of a number of papille, upper surface ellip- 
tical and depressed below the pali. 

Calicular fossa rather narrow, only moderately deep. 

Locality.—Hawaiian Islands. If. the station number was with these specimens 
when they were sent to me, it was lost. 

Cotypes.—Three specimens, Cat. No. 20754, U.S.N.M. 


PARACYATHUS TENUICALYX, new species. 
Plate VI, figs. 1, la, 1b. 


Corallum attached by an expanded base, above which rises a stout peduncle 5 
mm. in diameter and 7 mm. tall, in its upper portion gradually increasing in diameter. 
The calice is almost circular, having a greater diameter of 8.5 mm. and a lesser of 8 
mm. Height of corallum 18 mm. 

The outer surface of the peduncle is without costs, but possesses numerous 
.ransverse undulations. Above these are distinct equal cost corresponding to all 
septa. The costal edges are subacute and very regularly beaded; intercostal furrows 
narrow. 

Septa in four complete cycles. The members of the first and second cycles are 
of the same size, with somewhat exsert margins; those of the fourth cycle are 
usually slightly longer than those of the third, but their upper margins are equal in 
prominence. All of the septa are thicker in the thecal ring, where they are crowded, 
but become thinner toward the center. The inner ends of both the first and second 


70 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


cycles are thickened opposite the pali. The septal faces are very delicately fluted, 
and beset with numerous crowded conical granulations. 

Pali tall, thin, wide, almost straight plates, with entire edges, and with delicately 
fluted, somewhat granulated faces; before all septa except the last cycle. Those 
before the third cycle are the widest, those before the first cycle are sometimes nar- 
rower than those before the second, but it is not always possible to distinguish the 
first from second cycle. 

Columella terminated by irregularly shaped papille, 8 in the type. 

Calicular fossa and the whole calice shallow. 

Locality.—South of Molokai Islands and west of Lanai Island, Station : 
depth, 252-429 fathoms; bottom, coral rock; temperature of bottom, 47> F. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20755, U.S.N.M. 


wo 
oOo 
so 
or 


Je) 


we 


PARACYATHUS MAUIENSIS, new species. 
Plate VI, figs. 2, 2a. 


Corallum attached by an expanded base, diameter not increasing with the height, 
transverse outline broadly elliptical. Greater diameter of calice, 8 mm.; lesser, 
7.25 mm. Base attached to an uneven surface. Height on one side, 6.5 mm.; on the 
other,10 mm. Just above the attached area the corallum is almost circular in cross- 
section, diameter 8 mm. Between the base and the calice are several encircling 
constrictions. 

The wall is thick, externally almost completely enveloped by a thick, more or 
less corrugated epitheca that extends to the very margin of the calice. Ina few 
places can be seen low, obtuse coste, which are subequal, or alternating in size. 
Near the base the epitheca possesses broad, low, flat, equal, granulated coste, 
separated by shallow, narrow intercostal furrows. 

The septa are in six systems; four complete cycles in four systems, in the 
outer halves of the two systems at one end of the calice the fourth cycle is wanting. 
The septa are straight, but the members of the last cycle seem to fuse by their 
inner ends to the sides of the large pali standing before the penultimate septa. 
Primaries and secondaries rather thick, the other septa somewhat thinner. The 
upper margins scarcely project above the upper edge of the wall, those of the first 
and second cycles slightly the more prominent. The septal faces densely and rather 
coarsely granulate. 

Pali in three crowns, before all septa except the last cycle. Their inner margins 
‘ying in the same curve, but the narrowest are before the first cycle, and the widest 
before the third. In cross-section the pali are cuneiform, the thicker ends outward. 
Their margins are arched above and entire; faces with sharp elevated striz broken in 
places into granulations. 

Calicular fossa gradually excavated, moderately deep. 

Columella well developed, terminated by rather tall papillae, which resemble the 
pali before the primary septa, but stand at a somewhat lower level, therefore the 
cokumellar papills can be easily differentiated from the pali. 

Locality.—North coast of Maui Island, Station 4098; depth, 95-152 fathoms; 
bottom, coral sand, foraminifera, rock; temperature, 64.8° F.; 1 specimen. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20756, U.S.N.M. 


“I 
_ 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 
PARACYATHUS MOLOKENSIS, new species. 
Plate VI, figs. 3, 3a, 3b. 


Corallum attached by a wide base, diameter not increasing with height, trans- 
verse outline subcircular. Greater diameter of calice, 6.5 mm.; lesser, 6mm. The 
specimen is attached to an irregular surface, giving a height on one side of 5 mm.; 
on the other, 12mm. The specimen has the appearance of having been broken and 
of subsequently having repaired itself. 

Wall rather thin, naked. Cost distinct from the calice to the base, alternating 
in width and prominence near the calice, the larger rather prominent, about halfway 
down the smaller disappear and the larger continue subequal to the base. In profile 
all are rounded and are densely granulated both along the summits and on the sides. 
Intercostal furrows narrow. 

Septa distant, except in the thecal ring, where they stand close together. The 
arrangement is not very definite; probably the damage that the corallum suffered 
caused the apparent irregularity. There are fifty-two septa, which seems to oceur in 
six systems, four complete cycles, and a quarter system in each of two systems has 
the fifth eycle represented. The primaries are slightly thicker and longer than the 
secondaries; the tertiaries are shorter and thinner than the latter; the last cycle is 
rudimentary. There are no definite septal groups, although there may be occasional 
fusion of a tertiary septum to a secondary through its palus. The primaries and 
secondaries slightly exsert, the others less so, according to the cycle. Margins entire. 
Faces with very faint ornamentation. 

Pali irregular thin teeth, usually occur on the inner ends of the primaries, 
secondaries, and tertiaries, but they are not always present, especially on the 
primaries. 

Calicular fossa rather deep and large compared to the size of the corallum. 
Greater diameter, 3 mm.; lesser, 2.5 mm.; depth, 2.5 mm. 

Columella rather large, but of very loose texture, composed of anastomosing 
trabecule that send upward irregularly shaped projections, which are scarcely to be 
distinguished from the pali. 

Locality.—South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3833; depth, 88-142 fathoms; 
bottom, sand, pebbles, broken shells, rock; temperature, 63° F.; 1 specimen. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20757, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—TVhe irregular character and imperfect development of the pali caused 
me to hesitate to place this species in the genus /uracyathus, but its affinities are 
with that genus, unless it should be a Parasmilia with pseudo-pali. 


Genus DELTOCYATHUS Milne Edwards and Haime 


DELTOCYATHUS ANDAMANICUS Alcock. 
Plate VI, figs. 4, 4a. 
1898. Deltocyathus andamantcus Aucock, Investigator Deep Sea Madrepor., p. 16, pl. 1, figs. 5, 5a. 
Original description.—Alcock describes this species as follows: 


Corallum discoid, free, with a small central sear. Cost, in their distal half, covered with spini- 
form granules. Those of the first three cycles are indistinct near the scar, but become sharply salient 


72 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


near the circumference; those of the last cycle, which have a ragged appearance owing to the size and 
abundance of their granules, can be distinguished only near the circumference and are smaller and 
less salient than those of the other cvcles. 

Septa and pali profusely ornamented with spiniform granules. The septa are in six systems and 
four complete cycles, but in some of the half-systems a fifth cycle is developed. The septa of the 
first cycleare large and exsert, and each, with its palus, remains perfectly independent of all the other 
septa and pali. The septa of the last cycle are small, independent, and without pali. The septa of the 
second and third cycles (and those of the fourth, also, in the half-systems in which a fifth ey cle occurs) 
are as large as those of the first, but their pali (which are larger and farther from the center than the 
pali of the first cycle) soon unite to form “deltas.’? These ‘‘deltas,’? owing to the size and abundance 
of their granulation, have a lace-like appearance. 

Columella sunken, concave, spongy-papillose. 

Color of the living corallum, madder tinted. 

Diameter of corallum about 18 mm. 

A single specimen, from the Andaman Sea, 172-303 fathoms. 

Notes on the Hawaiian specimens.—The measurements of the two specimens 
obtained by the A/batross, 1902, are: (1) diameter, 10 mm.; height, 3 mm.; (2) diameter, 
12mm.; height, 3.5 mm. These specimens are smaller and apparently younger than 
Alcock’s type. The basal sear of detachment is not completely healed, and the costa 
can be traced nearer to the center than in the type. The last cycle of septa rather 
constantly fuse to the sides of the next older cycle. In the smaller specimen some 
of the youngest septa appear to have free inner margins, but I suspect that this 
appearance may haye been brought about, in some instances at least, by the break- 
ing down of the connection with the older septa. There are four complete cycles, 
with some members of a fifth. 3 

There are many hundreds of specimens of Deltocyathus ‘talicus (Michelotti) 
in the United States National Museum, and a careful comparison has been made 
between them and the Hawaiian specimens. No evidence of intergradation was 
found. The former very constantly has four cycles of septa. 

Locality. —West coast of Hawaii Island, Station 4045; depth, 147-198 fathoms; 
bottom, coral sand, foraminifera; temperature, 49° F.; 2 specimens. 


Genus TROCHOCYATHUS Milne Edwards and Haime. 


The following species bears the same relation to the discoid 7rochocyathi that 
Diaseris does to Fungia. 
TROCHOCYATHUS OAHENSIS, new species. 
Plate V1, figs. 5, 5a, 6, 6a. 
Corallum small, flat, transversely slightly elliptical. 


MEASUREMENTS. 


Specimen ........... sasecasaecans No. 1, No. 2. No. 3. | No. 4. No. 5. No. 6. | 
mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm. 
| Greater diameter ..........._-- 4 5.5 6 6 7 7 | 
Lesser'diameter;. 2-25 <2. S022. 300 5 5 3.5 Hep | 5.5 | 
Heimbices beieturia ue ane Deo it ana 3 2.5 || Zio 
| | ) ) (4) 


«New individual being formed at one corner. » Ready to divide. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 73 


Asexual reproduction seems to take place by one corner of the calice becoming 
elongated. The projecting portion may be of small diameter, then its diameter 
increases to almost the size of that of the mother calice. The two calices are 
subsequently separated by fission. 

Wall rather thick. Costs corresponding to all septa, equal, broad, rounded, and 
ornamented with minute, crowded granulations. 

Septa in specimens Nos. 2 and 3 of the table (which appear to be as large as the 
specimens usually grow before division begins), 32 in number, i. e., there are three 
complete cycles and some members of the fourth. Specimen No. 5 has 35 septa in 
all. The different cycles are not well differentiated; it is practically impossible to 
distinguish between the first and second cycle. In general the members of the first 
cycle do not form parts of septal groups, while the members of the third bend 
toward those of the second. The members of the first and second cycles are of the 
same size, and when members of the fourth cycle are present the neighboring 
members of the third equal in size those of the preceding cycles. Around the edge 
of the calice the septa appear alternately larger and smaller, the last cycle always 
being smaller and having less prominent margins. Margins of the larger septa 
moderately exsert; the exsert and inner portions of all septa thin. Septal faces 
beset with crowded, tall, rather sharp-pointed, slender granulations (really delicate 
spines). 

Pali before all septa, except the last cycle, in one or two crowns, sometimes 
showing a tendency to unite the septa into deltas, as in Deltocyathus. They are 
rather wide, very thin, and are granulated in the same fashion as the septa. 

Columella terminated above by several stout papillze, whose ends are minutely 
granulated. 

Calice, superficial. 

Localities. —W est coast of Hawaii Island, Station 4041; depth, 252-283 fathoms; 
bottom, gray mud, foraminifera; temperature of bottom, 41.6° F.; 10 specimens, 
6 of which were selected for the types. Vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 4133; 
depth, between 41 and 312 fathoms; bottom, fine gray sand, rock; temperature of 
bottom, 43.8° F.; 1 specimen. 

Types. —Cat. No. 20760 U.S.N.M. 

Genus CARYOPHYLLIA Lamarck. 
CARYOPHYLLIA ALCOCKI, new species. 
Plate V, figs. 1, la, 1b. 
Corallum compressed, inversely conical, attached by a stout basal stalk. 


MEASUREMENTS. 


Specimeninescwses seme ean See aiate Be See Seen tener No. 1. No. 2. 
laaana - = a 
| min. mm. 
Greater diameter or calice:s2-- .- ccc. ete eas ce cee 29 | 25 
besser diamoeter’or caliceiesa- ca sesce onebee ees acee on ke 23 23.5 
| Greater diameter of fractured base.--......-.-.-.------| 8 5 
Lesser diameter of fractured base ................----- | 7 4.5 


| “ieight: 23 ABRs... oe So Sentosa se cere cake Sues 23 24 


74 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


These measurements are not made to the outer and the upper edges of the septa, 
but on the wall. 4 

Wall polished, glistening. Coste distinct, but not very prominent, those 
corresponding to the first and second cycles of septa more pronounced than the 
others and may be subacute; those corresponding to the third cycle often larger 
than those corresponding to the fourth. 

Septa in four complete cycles. The margins of the first and second cycles very 
exsert, equal in prominence; the quaternaries fused in the theeal ring to the sides of 
the included member of the first or second cycle, the wall between them being con- 
tinued upward considerably beyond its upper edge on each side of the members of 
the third. The margins of the septa of the fourth cycle therefore stand much higher 
than those of the third cycle. Between the quaternaries are incisions in the upper 
edge of the wall, and in these the tertiaries occur. The primaries and secondaries 
are equal in size, longer, wider, and thicker in the thecal ring, than the others; 
the fourth eycle is wider than the third, but these two cycles are of about equal 
length. The inner portion of all the septa and the upper portion of all except the 
third cycle are very thin and fragile. 

Pali ina single crown, before the third cycle. They are tall, wide, very thin 
and fragile, and are undulated. 

Columella well developed, prominent, consisting of four or more curled ribbons. 

Calice shallow. 

Locality.—V icinity of Modu Manu, Station 3977; depth 876 fathoms; bottom, 
fine coral sand, foraminafera, rock; temperature of bottom, 38> F. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20744, U.S.N.M. 

I have named this very handsome species for Dr. A. Aleock, Superintendent of the 
Indian Museum and Professor of Zoology and Comparative Anatomy in the Medical 
College of Calcutta. Dr. Aleock’s reports on the /nvestigator and Sthoga deep sea 
corals are among the most valuable contributions that have been made to the sub- 
ject. The present species bears a general, though apparently not close, resemblance 
to Cauryophyllia cultrifera Alcock." 


CARYOPHYLLIA OCTOPALI, new species. 
Plate V, figs. 2, 2a, 26. 


Corallum cornute, attached by a wide basal expansion. The specimen especially 
selected for the type is so crooked that a longitudinal measurement possesses no 
value. The calice is almost circular; greater diameter, 7 mm., lesser, 6.5 mm. 
Externally there are usually very low, broad, flattish, equal, granulated costae. 
corresponding to all septa. Encireling wrinkles sometimes present, and occasionally 
there seems to be some epitheca. Wall stout. 

, ve ‘ F 

The septa appear to be in eight systems of three cycles each.? Upper margins 
not exsert, those of the primaries slightly more prominent than those of the two 


aSiboga Deep Sea Cor., p. 7, pl. 1, figs. 1, la. 


>In the description eight, for convenience, is considered the number of septa in the first cycle. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 75 


higher cycles. The outer ends of the septa are thick, becoming thinner toward the 
center, the first cycle of septa slightly longer than the third, and the third slightly 
longer than the second. The septal faces exhibit undulations coinciding with the 
courses of the septal trabecule and have granulations along their crests. The 
granulations are numerous, crowded, and prominent. 

There are eight rather large, stout, undulated, and granulated pali, standing 
before the septa of the third cycle. 

The columella consists of several, three to five, more or less twisted laths. 

Calice shallow. 

Localities. —South coast of Molokai Island: Station 3827, depth 319 to 371 
fathoms; bottom, light gray-brown mud; temperature of bottom, 42.1° F. (two 
specimens, one attached to the other). Station 3828, depth 281 to 319 fathoms; bot- 
tom, broken-shell, gravel; temperature of bottom, 43.8° F. (one specimen, the type). 

Type.—Cat. No. 20746, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—Vhis species is based on three specimens. The type has been broken 
from its attachment, but has the basal expansion preserved, one of the other speci- 
mens is attached to the third. The character of these specimens is very constant, 
but shows variation in the number and size of the columellar laths. They are very 
closely related to Caryophyllia cornuformis Pourtalés, from the West Indies, of which 
there is in the United States National Museum one specimen with seven well-developed 
and one rudimentary palus. In size and general appearance the two species are scarcely 
distinguishable. A difference, probably of no great value, is that C. octopal7 has a 
more expanded base than C. cornuformis. ‘There seems to be good differences in the 
septal characters: In C. octopal/ the last cycle of septa are persistently as long as, or 
longer than those of the preceding cycle, and the inner ends of the second cycle are 
not thickened. In (. cornuformis the last cycle of septa are persistently shorter 
than those of the preceding cycle; the inner ends of the septa, before which the pali 
stand, are thickened, the septa are not so crowded, the margins of the first and second 
cycles are more exsert, and the septal faces are not so densely granulated. 


CARYOPHYLLIA OCTOPALI var. INCERTA, new variety. 
Plate V, figs. 3, 3a. 


This variety is separated from the typical octopa// by the exsert septa of the first 
cycle, which projects fully 1 mm. beyond the upper edge of the corallum wall. The 
pali are six or seven in number, not eight, as in typical octopal7. The septal lengths 
are as in octopali. 

This variety is represented by a cluster of individuals growing attached to one 
another by their bases. 

Locality.—South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3827; depth, 319 to 371 
fathoms; bottom, light gray-brown mud; temperature of bottom, 42.1° F. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20748, U.S.N.M. 


HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


oe | 


RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE 
CARYOPHYLLIA HAWAIIENSIS, new species. 
Plate V, figs. 4, 4a, 4b. 
Corallum attached by: an expanded base, gradually increasing in diameter 
toward the calice. Calice broadly elliptical. 
MEASUREMENTS. 





Specimen’ < ee <c cc ence vase ta ea omnen sin = nies veel ara No. 1. No. 2. No. 3. No. 4. 
| aS 
mm. mm. mi. | mm. 
Greater diameter of calice....-..-------- 6 7 | 9 9 
Lesser diameter of calice .....-.---.----- | 5 (| rete) | 8 
BGI Geese et eae ee eer {Pts | 15 20 | 18 
NumbenOtpalces ssc-s essenes see acc (ie edOb al) tO | LO; |e 


The wall externally is shiny and covered with numerous small granulations. 
Small individuals and the lower portion of large specimens are without cost, but 
in older, adult, specimens, distinet but not prominent cost correspond to the largest 
septa; between these, smaller costie may be present. 

The septa in fully grown individuals appear to be divided into ten or eleven 
systems of three cycles each. It is not possible to differentiate the primary six 
septa from the four or five large members of the second cycle. The ten or eleven 
principal septa have very prominent upper margins, which may project 1.5 mm. above 
the upper edge of the wall. The margins of the members of the last cycle are about 
half as high as those of the principal septa; the next to the last cycle are not so 
prominent as the last. The septal faces are delicately fluted, and inconspicuous granu- 
lations are numerous. 

Pali ten or eleven in number, thin, delicate, erect, moderately wide, fluted, and 
granulated; in a single crown before the penultimate cycle of septa. 

Columella rather small, composed of several curled ribbons. 

Calicular fossa only moderately deep. 

Localities.—South coast of Molokai Island, Station 8838; depth, not precisely 
given, 92-212 fathoms; bottom, fine gray brown sand; temperature of the bottom, 
CY a 

Northeast coast of Hawaii Island, Station 4061; depth, 24-83 fathoms; bottom 
coral sand, corallines, nodules, foraminifera; temperature at surface, 77° F., 1 
specimen. 

Pailolo Channel, between Maui and Molokai islands, Station 3885; deptk, 136- 
148 fathoms; bottom, sand, pebbles; temperature, 64.8° F.; 1 specimen. 

Cotypes.—Four specimens, Cat. Nos. 20749, 20750, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—This species is closely related to Alcock’s Caryophyllia quadra- 
genaria.“ The principal difference seems to be in the much more developed coste 
of the latter species. Itis not improbable that the species here described may later 
be placed in the synonymy of ©. guadragenaria. 


“Deep Sea Corals, Siboga Expedition, p. 10, pl. 1, figs. 4, 4a. 


-~I 
aT 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 
Genus CYATHOCERAS Moseley. 
CYATHOCERAS DIOMEDEZ:, new species. 

Plate VII, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, 2b. 


Jorallum tall, lower portion a thick, elongate, curved or straight stalk, rising 
above an expanded base, upper portion enlarging rapidly. Transverse outline of 
calice elliptical or oval, usually more or less deformed. 


MEASUREMENTS. 


SnacimenN | Greater diame-| Lesser diame-| Diameter of Height of | Number of Number of 
BPECUne IEC: | ter of calice.a | ter of calice.a stalk, corallum.a septa. principal septa. 
Fs es 
| min. min. mm. mm. | 
[rset eee 16 13 | 4 24 | 82 12 
Dn A Se Tae ere | 20 15 5 33 86 12 
eee an ee 26 20 6 36 90 12 
| | | 
Bloc acticemaels aos aoe 31 22 | 7.5 44 96 | 12 
| 
ea een woe te ee 35 30 8 45 94 12 


aDiameters of calices measured to outer edges of the cost; height measured to upper edges of septa. 


Corallum wall rather thick. Coste prominent around the calice, corresponding 
to all septa except those of the last cycle; in some specimens they may be prominent 
for some distance below the calice, in others they soon become very low. Low, flat, 
or rounded coste extend to the base. The whole outer surface of the corallum 
is closely granulated, the granulation on the lower portion usually arranged 
transversely to the costi. 

Septa in adult specimens in five complete cycles, or only a few members of 
the fifth absent. The primaries and secondaries are of equal size, extend to the 
columella, and, except in young individuals, have very exsert margins; the tertiaries 
are smaller, are not quite so long, and not so exsert; the quaternaries still smaller, 
the quinaries the smallest, but even these are moderately exsert. The members 
of the last cycle are nearer to the outer septa of any quarter system than to the 
quaternary which they include, and are partially fused to the sides of the larger 
septa. Sometimes the margins of the quaternaries are higher than those of the 
quinaries, sometimes those of the quinaries are the taller. In young specimens the 
septa are crowded, in older individuals rather distant. Inner margins of the larger 
septa transversely undulate. The septal faces show faint striations, with the line 
of divergence at inner edge of wall. The granulations on the faces are not very 
numerous, usually low and rounded. 

Calicular fossa moderately deep. Columella well developed, large, compressed, 
prominent, composed of numerous curled ribbons. 

Localities. —South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3835; depth, 169-182 fathoms; 
bottom, fine brown sand, mud; temperature, 55° F.; 2 specimens, Nos. 3 and 4 of table. 

Pailolo Channel, between Molokai and Maui islands, Station 3863; depth, 127-154 
fathoms; bottom, broken coral, coarse gravel, rock; temperature, 60° to 61° F.; 1 
specimen, 


738 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Vicinity of Laysan Island, Station 3952; depth, 347-351 fathoms; bottom, 
white sand, ‘gravel; temperature, 45° F.; 1 specimen, No. 5 of table, the finest 
obtained. 

Vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 3999; depth, 7-148 fathoms; bottom, coral 
sand, shells; 2 specimens, Nos. 1 and 2 of table. 

South coast of Oahu Island, Station 3810; depth, 53-211 fathoms; bottom, fine 
coral sand; temperature, 47.7” F.; 1 specimen. 

Northwest coast of Oahu Island, Station 4115; depth 195-241 fathoms; bottom, 
coral sand, foraminifera; temperature, 55.1° F.; 1 specimen, dead. 

The range in depth of this species appears to be from 127 to 3851 fathoms; tem- 
perature, 45° to 61° F.; bottom, sandy, gravel or rock. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20735, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks. —Four species of Cyathoceras have previously been described, two by 
Moseley. C. cornu and C. rubescens, in the Challenger Deep Sea Corals, 1881; one, 
C! portoricensis, by myself in my report on the Stony Corals of the Porto Rican 
Waters, 1901; and one, C. tydeman?, by Alcock in the Siboga Deep Sea Madre- 
poraria, 1902. The form above described is most closely related to Moseley’s (C. 
rubescens; in fact, I hesitated to separate it from that species. Moseley says that 
the surface of C. rubescens is “glistening, but slightly roughened.” The surface of 
the Hawaiian specimens is not glistening, and is granulated all over. The character 
of the surface may be variable, but it is constant in the eight specimens examined by 
me. There may be other differences not brought out by Moseley’s description. 


Genus CERATOTROCHUS Milne Edwards and Haime. 
CERATOTROCHUS LAXUS, new species. 
Plate VII, figs. 4, 4a, 4b. 


Corallum short-cornute, attached by an expanded base, above which is a short, 
rather thick peduncle. Above this the corallum gradually increases in diameter with 
increasing height. Calice subcircular in outline. Greater diameter of calice 7 mm.; 
lesser 6.5 mm.; diameter of peduncle 3 mm.; height of peduncle about 2.5 mm.; 
height of corallum 11.5 mm. 

Wall only moderately thick, naked. Flat, low, densely granulate, equal cost 
correspond to all septa just below the calicular edge, and can be more or less dis- 
tinetly traced farther down on the corallum by the granulations. The granulations 
are rather often arranged transversely to the longitudinal axes of the cost. 

Septa in three complete cycles, and members of the fourth cycle present five half 
systems, 34 septa in all. The members of the first are the largest, those of the 
other cycles smaller, according to the cycle, the youngest cycle of any half system 
almost rudimentary. The first and second cycles have slightly exsert margins, the 
margins of the third and fourth not prominent. Outer ends of the septa somewhat 
thickened, inner portions thin and delicate. Interseptal loculi very open. Septal 
faces beset with irregular, low granulations. 

Columella very poorly developed, composed of two very thin, more or less con- 
torted ribbons. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 79 


Calicular fossa deep, narrow, bounded by the perpendicular inner ends of the 
first cycle of septa. 

Locality. —South coast of Molokai Islands, Station 3827; depth, 319-371 fathoms; 
bottom, light gray brown mud; temperature of bottom, 42.19 F. (1 specimen. ) 

Type.—Cat. No. 20764, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—This species is especially characterized by the very poorly developed 
columella and its much expanded base. 


Family ANTHEMIPHYLLIIDA, new family. 


Type-genus.—Anthemiphyllia Pourtalés. 

Diagnosis.—Corallum with imperforate tissues, simple. 

Septal margins with long teeth. Interseptal loculi open. 

Remarks.—Vhe little genus Anthemiphyllia has puzzled every student of the 
classification of corals since Pourtalés first described it.” It looks at first sight like 
a dise-shaped trochocyathoid coral, but the long, septal teeth immediately show that 
it is not closely related to the Caryophylliid genera. It then recalls some of the 
species referred to Antil/ia or Syzygophyllia. The septal margins of Anfi/l/a are 
dentate, but the dentations are low, small, and rounded; while those of Syzygophyllia 
are large and coarse like saw teeth; furthermore, both of these genera have highly 
developed endotheca and some exotheca. Ido not know another genus of corals 
that has the wall and interseptal loculi of the Caryophylliide and septal margins 
with long dentations. I am therefore proposing the family Anthemiphylliide, which 
at present contains only the type genus. 


Genus ANTHEMIPHYLLIA Pourtalés. 
ANTHEMIPHYLLIA PACIFICA, new species. 
Plate VII, figs. 5, 5a. 


Corallum small, bowl-shaped, base rounded, showing by a scar former attachment. 
Cross-section circular. Diameter, 8.5 mm.; height, 3.5 mm. 

There are shreds of an incomplete epitheca. The wall is externally costate, but 
the costie are not large, those corresponding to the first and second cycles of septa 
slightly more prominent than those corresponding to the third and fourth. 

Septa distant, with open interseptal loculi, in four complete cycles, those of the 
first and second cycles equal in size and with moderately exsert margins; the tertia- 
ries are less prominent; the quaternaries the least prominent. There are distinct 
septal groups. The primaries are free; the tertiaries fuse near the columella to the 
secondaries; the inner ends of the quaternaries appear to be free. The septal margins 
are very spinulose, the spines tall, with rounded summits. The diameter of the 
spines is greater parallel to the septal faces than transverse to them. There are 
granulations both on the septal faces proper and on the spines. 

Columella somewhat sunken, not large, upper surface papillate. 
Calicular fossa not deep, calice shallow, or superficial. 


«Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., V, 1878, p. 205, pl. 1, figs. 14, 15. 


sO RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


Localities. —South coast of Molokai Island: Station 3838; depth, 92-212 fathoms; 
bottom, fine gray-brown sand; temperature of the bottom, 67° F. Station 3855; 
depth, 127-130 fathoms; bottom, fine brown sand, gravel; temperature, 65.5° F.; 1 
specimen. 

Pailolo Channel, between Molokai and Maui islands: Station 3856; depth, 127 
fathoms: bottom, fine sand, yellow mud; temperature, 66.5° F.; 1 specimen. 
Station 3857; depth, 127-128 fathoms; bottom, fine sand, yellow mud; temperature, 
62.5° F.; L specimen. Station 3858; depth, 128 fathoms; bottom, fine sand, yellow 
mud; temperature, 61.5° to 61.8° F.; 1 specimen (type). 

Type.-—Cat. No. 20765, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks. —Vhis species is decidedly different in minor characters from Anthem7- 
phyllia patera Pourtalés from the Antillean seas. A. pacifica has thinner septa, the 
septal spines are not compressed transversely to the plane of the septal faces, and 
there is not that compacting of the columella and inner ends of the septa by second- 
ary calcareous deposit which at least often occurs in A. patera. The number of 
septa is about the same. Septal grouping is not so distinct in A. patera. The two 
species, however, seem to be very closely related. Pourtalés’s species was dredged 
off Havana in from 250 to 400 fathoms of water. 

The Albatross obtained five specimens of A. pacifica. There is practically no 
difference between the specimen from Station 3856 and the type, except that the 
former has a diameter of 9.5 mm. and there are two septa of a fifth cycle. The speci- 
men from Station 3857 was attached to a Glycymeris (Pectunculus) shell. Its base is 
not uniformly rounded, there being two constrictions, indicating intermittent growth. 
The calice of this specimen is 9.5 mm. in diameter and the corallum 6.5 mm. tall. 


Family OCULINIDE Milne Edwards and Haime. 
Genus MADREPORA Linneus. 

1758. Madrepora (part) Linn xus, Syst. Nat., 10th ed., p. 793, and of various writers before 1801. 
1815. Matrepora (part) Oken, Lehrb. Naturg., p. 72. 
1816. Oculina (part) Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim, sans Vert., II, p. 283. 
1849. Lophelia Mitxe Epwarps and Haime, Comptes rendus, X XIX, p. 69. 
1849. Amphelia MitNe Epwarps and Harmer, Comptes rendus, X XIX, p. 69. 
1850. Diphelia Mrtne Epwarps and Haine, Brit. Fos:. Corals, Introd., p. X XI. 
1857. Lophohelia Mitxe Epwarps and Haine, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 116. 
1857. Amphihelia Mitye Epwarps and Haine, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 118. 
1857. Diplohelia Mityz Epwarps and Haims, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 120. 
1902. Madrepora Verriti, Trans. Conn. Acad. Sci., XI, p. 110 (with Synonymy). 


Not Madrepora Lamarck, 1801, nor of subsequent authors, excepting Oken, 
1815, and Verrill, 1902. 

Brook pointed out in his catalogue of the genus Madrepora* that the Madrepora 
of authors beginning with Lamarck, 1801, was not originally included by Linneus 
in that genus, but in MW7//epora. In the twelfth edition of the Systema Nature, 
Linneus corrected the error of the tenth edition, transferring Millepora muricata 
to Madrepora. Lamarck in 1801, when he undertook the first subdivision of the 
Linnean Madrepora, unfortunately selected Madrepora muricata for the type of the 
genus as restricted by him. Although Brook knew this history of the usage of 





“Cat. Madrepor., Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), I, 1893. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 81 


the name, and also knew that it was against the rules of nomenclature to make a 
species inserted into a genus subsequent to its original characterization the type- 
species, he decided to follow the usage established by Lamarck, Dana, Milne Edwards 
and Haime, and Duncan. In my Some Fossil Corals from Curagao, Arube and 
Bonaire“, I abandoned this use of the name and proposed substituting /sopora, 
Studer, 1878, but did not attempt to fix the type of the Linnean Jadrepora. Professor 
Verrill’ pointed out that Acropora Oken, 1815, must be used for the Lamarckian 
Madrepora, and that following Oken’s restriction of the Linnean J/adrepora, either 
M. prolifera or M. oeulata, both of Linnzeus, could become the genotype. For 
several reasons preference is given to J/. oculata. Therefore Madrepora oculata 
Linneeus becomes the type of Iadrepora Linneus. 


MADREPORA KAUAIENSIS, new species. 
Plate VIII, figs. 1, 2, 2a. 


Corallum with delicate branches. Asexual reproduction by budding from below 
the edge of the calice; rather often on each side of a calice, leaving the mother calice 
more or less immersed in the angle between the daughter calices. Such a sunken 
calice always occurs in the axis between two branches. When no bifurcation takes 
place gemmation is alternate, forming a row of calices on each side of the branch. 
Terminal calices are prominent, as much as 3.5 mm. in height, the corallite gradually 
enlarging toward the aperture. The lateral calices on young branches are moder- 
ately prominent; on older branches the coenenchyma may extend upward and leave 
only a small portion of the corallites free. 

Around the upper outer margins of young corallites there are distinct, often 
acute, coste. Farther down on the wall they are low, but can be traced. They are 
minutely and densely granulated. On older portions of the corallum these costz can 
not be traced, but flexuous, often coarse, ccenenchymal striations are present. The 
whole cceenenchymal surface is minutely granulated. 

Septa in older calices in three complete cycles, the third cycle well developed; 
in young calices the last cycle is rudimentary, but traces of it can be seen; septal 
margins entire. The young calices are very deep, but the older ones are shallow, 
the bottoms of the calices becoming solidly filled with stereoplasm. 

Columella very poorly developed in young calices, consisting of a few trabec- 
ule, which appear to be derived from the inner ends of the septa. The upper 
surface is usually papillate. In older calices it is much better developed and may be 
considerably compacted by calcareous deposit. A few outstanding papille often 
simulate pali. 

Locality.—Vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 4136; depth, 294-352 fathoms; 
bottom, fine coral sand; temperature, 44.2° F. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20780, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—Duncean in his first paper on the orcupine Expedition Madreporaria® 





«Samml. Geolog. Reichs-Mus., Leiden, 2d Ser., 11, Hit. I, p. 68. 
» Trans. Conn. Acad. Sci., XI, 1902, p. 110. 
«Proc. Roy. Soc. London, X VIII, 1870, p. 295. 


32301—07 6 





82 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


identified from that collection Amphihelia miocenica Seguenza, HAN atlantica, new 
species, and A. ornata, new species. In his second paper on these corals“ he refers 
these three names and Diplohelia profunda Pourtalés? + D. meneghiniana + déder- 
leiniana + sismondiana Seguenza’ to the synonymy of Madrepora ramea Miller, 
basine this determination upon ‘a specimen of the Madrepora ramea of Miller, from 
off the Norwegian coast, found in moderately deep water,” sent him by M. Sars. 
Lindstrom in his Contributions to the Actinology of the Atlantic Ocean“ identifies a 
fragment of coral from off Salt Island as “ Amphihdia ramea O. F. Mueller p. p.” 
Alcock in his Deep Se: Madreporaria of the Siboga Expedition, p. 35, lists some 
“fine specimens” as ‘A. ramea Mueller sp.” 

In this connection the availability of the specifis name raiea should be considered. 
O. F. Miiller in his Zoologiw Danie Prodromus, 1776, p. 252, cites under Jladrepora, 
M. ramea, and credits it to Linneus, Systema Nature, 12th edition, 1767. The 
Madrepora ramea Linneus, 1758, is according to subsequent authorities the Den- 
drophyllia ramea (Linneus) Blainville, of the Mediterranean. Linneus in his original 
description of Madrepora ramea refers to two previously published figures, one by 
Petiver which I have not seen, the other by Marsigli,’ which I have seen. The latter 
reference is given by Milne Edwards and Haime in their synonymy of the species, 
and represents the common Dendrophyllia ramea. There is no reason to doubt the 
correctness of the identification of Pallas, Ellis and Solander, and Milne Edwards and 
Haime. It seems that Miller never proposed .adreporu raimea as a new specific 
name. If he had, his name would be a homonym of the previously established 
Madrepora ramea Linneus, and therefore invalid.’ 

The Diplohelia profunda Pourtalés is an Eupsammid coral and not a Diplohelia, 
as Pourtalés himself discovered and published in 1878. Should the other forms cited 
by Duncan under the synonymy of Diplohelia ramea really belong together, as 
he contends, the name would be Madrepora miocenica (Seguenza), but Duncan’s 
discussion of the forms is not satisfactory, and until someone carefully studies the 
Porcupine collection and makes comparisons with Italian Tertiary material, it is not 
possible to reach any decision regarding the affinities of the recent species to those 
from the Tertiaries of Italy. 

Dunean in his article in the eighth volume of the Transactions of the Zoological 
Society of London, redefines the genus Amphchelia, stating that ‘the corallites do 
not fill up from below.” I have looked the matter up on specimens of A. oculata 
and find that the corallite cavities in their lower portion may be practically obliterated 
by stereoplasmic deposit. 

The coral that I am here denominating Madrepora kaua/ensis apparently differs 
from the material that Duncan had by having the bottoms of the corallite cavities 


«Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, 1873, p. 326. 

» Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, No. 6, 1867, p. 114; Mem. Mus. Comp. Zool., II, Ilustr. Cat., No. 4, 
1871, p. 25, pl. v1, figs. 6, 7; Dendrophyllia profunda Pourtalés, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., V, No. 9, 
1878, p. 208, pl. 1, figs. 6-8. 

¢Corall. Foss. Terziar Dist. Messina, Pt. 2, Torino, 1874, pp. 101-105, fig. on plate xm. 

“Svensk. Vet. Akad. Handl., XIV, No. 6, 1877, p. 14. 

¢ Histoire Physique de la Mer, 1825, pl. xxx, fig. 136, and pl. xxx1, fig. 144. 

f Marenzeller publishes this same conclusion. Stein-Korallen, Valdivia Expedition, p. 308. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 83 


solidly filled. Whether this character is or is not of value I can not determine. How- 
ever, I believe that by pointing out the tremendous confusion in Duncan’s work and by 
attaching a name to something definite, a start may be made toward unraveling the 
tangle of the ** Amphiheliex” (Madrepore) striate. 


Family STY LOPHORIDE Verrill. 
Genus MADRACIS Milne Edwards and Haime. 
MADRACIS KAUAIENSIS, new species. 
Plate IX, figs. 1, 2, 2a, 3. 


Corallum ramose, branches slender, coalescing abundantly, tips attenuate. The 
longest branch in the type material is 92 mm. long (tip broken off); diameter at 
lower end, 6 mm.; diameter about the middle, 6 mm.; of broken upper end, 3 mm. 
Length of one young branch, 22 mm.; diameter of lower end, 3 mm.; at tip, 1.5 
mm. In cross section the branches are subcircular or slightly flattened. The angle 
of divergence of branches at points of bifurcation is very variable, from decidedly 
acute angle to almost 180°. 

Calices shallow, diameter from 1 to 1.5 mm. On the very tips of the young 
branches they are crowded, but immediately below the tips they are rather distant, 
separated by about the diameter of a calice; on older portions of the corallum they 
are still more distant, from once to twice the diameter of a calice. The calices are not 
elevated and there is no projecting thecal rim. 

There are ten principal septa, which extend from the wall to the columella. 
They are moderateiy exsert, rather thick, and form a crown around the calicular 
opening. Between each pair of principal septa a rudimentary septum can usually 
he seen. There are coste corresponding to both the large and the small septa. 

The coenenchyma is very dense. There are twenty cost around each calice, as 
above noted. Outside of the costate area are rather coarse granulations, often so 
arranged as to appear to be continuations of the costee. 

Columella very large, filling the bottom of the calicular cavity. Its upper 
surface may rise toward the center and form a dome, or there may be a thick 
rounded style in the center. 

Localities. —South coast of Molokai Island: Station 3833; depth, 88-142 fathoms; 
bottom, sand, pebbles, broken shells, rock; temperature of bottom, 63° F. Station 
3838; depth, 92-212 fathoms; bottom, fine gray-brown sand; temperature of bottom, 
67° F. 

Vicinity of Kauai Island: Station 3982; depth, 40-233 fathoms; bottom, coarse 
broken coral, sand, shells; temperature of bottom, 48.5° F. [cotypes]. Station 4135; 
depth, 225-294 fathoms; bottom, fine coral sand; temperature of bottom, 51.4° F. 

Northeast coast of Hawaii Island: Station 4061; depth, 24-83 fathoms; bottom, 
coral sand, coralline nodules, foraminifera. 

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20769, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—This species is very closely related to Madracis mirabilis (Duchassaing 
and Michelotti) from the West Indies. The most important differences seem to be 
that in I. mérabilis the calices are bounded by a short theeal rim which projects 
above the coenenchyma and is especially noticeable on the young branches. I have 
not seen it on any specimen of J/. kauwatensis. The septal margins in JZ. m/rabilis 


84 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


are much more exsert than in the Hawaiian species, and it presents a decidedly 
smoother aspect than i7rabilis. 

MV. kkauaiensis shows a considerable amount of variation. The types, five speei- 
mens, counting fragments, Station 3982, were selected from a rather large amount of 
material, which may all belong to one colony. These specimens are rather constant. 
The ealices vary in size as expressed in the description, and sometimes they are sunken 
or they may occasionally be somewhat swollen around the base. The specimens from 
Station 3838 have the calices rather constantly swollen at the base, but they are not 
prominent and there is no elevated thecal rim. 

Some of the specimens from Station 3833 apparently should be varietally 
separated from the other specimens. 

MADRACIS KAUAIENSIS var. MACROCALYX, new variety. 
Plate IX, figs. 4, 4a. 

This variety usually has larger calices than typical specimens of the species, the 
diameter is frequently as much as 2 mm. and sometimes may be 2.5 mm. The 
calices may be swollen at the base, sometimes are elevated; they are also often 
crowded. The secondary septa may be very well developed. 

These specimens are only aberrant individuals of J/. kauavensis, as évery inter- 
mediate variation is in the collection. 

Locality.—South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3833; depth, 88-142 fathoms; 
bottom, sand, pebbles, broken shells, rock; temperature of bottom, 63° F, 

Type.—Cat. No. 20777, U.S.N.M. 


Family POCILLOPORID® Verrill. 
Genus POCILLOPORA Lamarck. 





Including the specimens collected by the A/batross expedition of 1902 and speci- 
mens received from Prof. W. T. Brigham, of the Bishop Memorial Museum of 
Honolulu, there are in the United States National Museum over 75 specimens of 
Pocillopora from the Hawaiian Islands. In addition to this material, I have, through 
the courtesy of Professor Verrill, been able to study the collection belonging to Yale 
University, and he has generously let the United States National Museum have frag- 
ments of those species not previously represented in it. In making comparisons 
with species from the Panamic, South Pacific, and Indian Ocean regions I have utilized 
the old collections of the United States National Museum, which possesses most of 
Dana’s types, and the A/batross collections of 1899-1900 and 1904-5. Thave therefore 
been able to study many hundreds of specimens. 

Professor Dana, in his Zoophytes of the Wilkes Exploring Expedition, reported 
the following species of Poctllopora from Hawaiian Islands: 

P. cespitosa Dana, described from the Sandwich Islands. 

P. brevicornis Lamarck, reported from the Sandwich Islands. 

P. favosa Ehrenberg, reported from the Sandwich Islands. 

P. verrucosa (Ellis and Solander), reported from the Sandwich Islands. 
P. ligulata Dana, described from the Sandwich Islands. 

P. meandrina Dana, described from the Sandwich Islands. 

DP. plicata Dana, described from the Sandwich Islands and the Fijis. 
P. informis Dana, described from the Sandwich Islands. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 85 


Professor Verrill, in his Polyps and Corals of the North Pacific Exploring 
Expedition, 1869, revised the Hawaiian species of Locillopora. We placed Dana’s 
P. brevicornis from there with P. cespitosa. For the specimens of Dana’s P. favosa 
and P. plicata from the Hawaiian Islands he proposed the name /”. aspera. For 
Dana’s P. verrucosa, from the same locality, he had proposed P. nobilis in 1864. 
The names of the Hawaiian species of this genus, according to Verrill, then were: 


P. cespitosa Dana. P. meandvina Dana. 

P. aspera Vervill. P. informis Dana. 

P. nobilis Verrill. P. frondosa Verrill, described as 
P. ligulata Dana. new. 


Quelch in his Challenger Report, 1886, again reports P. verrucosa Lamarck 
from the reefs at Honolulu and recombines Verrill’s 2. aspera with P. plicuta Dana. 

In the present memoir seven species of Pocillopora, two of which are described 
as new, and five varieties are recognized from the Hawaiian Islands. The revised 
list of the species and varieties of the genus is as follows: 


P. cespitosa Dana. A. 

P. cespitosa var. tumida, new variety. 

P. cespitosa var. laysanensis, new variety. <A. 
P. cespitosa var. stylophoroides, new variety. A. 
P. molokensis, new species. <A. 

P. modumanensis, new species. A. 

P. ligulata Dana (+ P. aspera Verrill). A. 
P. frondosa Vervill. 

P. meandrina Dana (+ nobilis Verrill). A. 
P. meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. A. 

P. meandrina var. tuberosa Verrill. A. 

P. informis Dana. 


The species whose names are followed by an ‘‘A” were collected by the A/hatross. 
Every species is represented in the United States National Museum. 


SYNOPSIS OF THE HAWAIIAN SPECIES AND VARIETIES OF POCILLOPORA. 


Corallum forming small clumps (less than 15 cm. in diameter), septa and columella variable in 
Oevelopmentesaces seen ee eee ee ee eee eae ae ne ne wise ciate a 1. P. cespitosa. 
Branchlets slender, clumps uniformly rounded above, septa rudimentary or obsolete, no columellar 
style; calices: lamnmini diamMevetessseee = ea eee nea ance ine la. P. cespitosa (typical). 
Branchlets short, with swollen ends; septa and columella rudimentary or obsolete; calices, 0.4 to 
O:Siim in Gan everest eae ane eee ee mele ieee ne nmin 1b. P. cespitosa var. tumida. 
Branchlets terete or flattened, clumps irregular in shape; septa and columella variable in develop- 
ment; calices, 0.4 to 0.5 mm. in diameter -...-..-.---------- le. P. cespitosa var. laysanensis. 
Branches compressed, branchlets often verruciform; septa and columella distinct; calices, 0.6 to 
OF Simin snd ane eb een = eee eee eee ea ae 1d. P. cespitosa var. stylophoroides. 
Corallum forming rather large, bushy clumps, branches subterete, bending outward. 
Septa and columella obsolete or rudimentary. 
Verruce obsolete below, irregularly developed on and near the ends of the branches 


2. P. molokensis. 


86 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Corallum forming rather large clumps (15 cm. or more in diameter); branches compressed, separate. 
Septa well developed. 
Columella styloid. : 
Verrucee perpendicular to surface of branches and uniformly distributed 
3. P. modumanensis. 


Verruce appressed, often forming carinwe, irregularly distributed..------- 4. P. ligulata. 
Werrucse obsolete... -2---2=-00s0---- connec oece cee c ct nne 122 =a eines 5. P. frondosa. 
Septa rudimentary or obsolete, columella absent or a central compressed dome. 

Verrues, usually uniformly distributed, regular or rather regular in size. --- 6. P. meandrina. 
Branches meandroid, summits naked. ....---.---------------- 6a. P. meandrina typical. 
3ranches compressed, summits verrucose-..-.-.----------- 6b. P. meandrina var. nobilis. 
Branches with distally swollen verrucie. ---------------- 6c. P. meandrina var. tuberosa. 

Corallum glomerate-cespitose, massive at base, with irregularly flattened and compressed branches 
above. Septa obsolete, columella styloid -.-- 2. cs. 2a sence 52sec meric 7. P. informis. 


1. POCILLOPORA CESPITOSA Dana. 
Plate X, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a; Plate XT, figs. 1, 2 (typical form). 
1846. Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 525, pl. xurx, figs. 5, 5a. 
1846. Pocillopora brevicornis (part) Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 526. 
1860. Pocillopora cespitosa MrtNE Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 303. 
1869. Pocillopora caspitosa VerrILL, Proc. Essex. Inst., VI, p. 91. 
1886. Pocillopora cespitosa Quetcu, Reet Corals, Challenger Repts., p. 66. 
1901. Pocillopora cxspitosa Stuper, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 399. 
Original description.—This is as follows: 
Low and even-topped cespitose, much and crowdedly branched, branches much shorter than in 
the acuta, tortuous, 2 to 3 lines thick, and stouter at base; summit branchlets verruciform, 2 lines 
long, and often subacervate. Corallum having the cells large ($a line broad), and without star or 


columella. 
* * * x * x x 


The clumps are neat, low-convex, and much branched; the branches are crowded to within one- 
third to half an inch of one another, and are mostly a fourth of an inch or less in thickness. The cell is 
large and shallow, and has a flat bottom; those low on the stem are rather distant, and a delicate line 
may be traced around them, as in some Seriatoporw. The species most resembles the damicornis, of 
which I had considered it a dwarf variety; but it isa much neater and more slender species, and has 
larger cells. 

As this species shows a bewildering amount of variation, apparently its charac- 
ters can be best expressed by describing the typical specimens and then indicating 
the lines along which variation takes place. In addition to the typical form, three 
yarieties are recognized. After describing these and showing how they intergrade, 
an attempt will be made to point out the characters that bind all together. 


1a. POCILLOPORA CESPITOSA (typical). 
Plate X, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a; Plate XI, figs. 1, 2. 

I am referring 21 specimens to typical 2. cespztosa, although they show consider- 
able variation. Of these specimens, 2 are original specimens of Dana, 7 had subse- 
quently been added to the United States National Museum collections, 7 were collected 
by the Albatross in 1902, and 5 were sent me by Dr. W. T. Brigham. 

The general form of the colony is as Dana described it. However, the distance 
apart and the attenuateness of the summit branchlets varies considerably. In one 
specimen, No. 2184,” some of these may be nearly 1 em. long and 3 mm. in diameter. 


“These numbers refer to United States National Museum Catalogue. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 87 


They are numerous and crowded. Specimen No. 681 (one of Dana’s originals, which 
bore the name P. damicornis ¢) has the ends of the main stems not so profusely 
branched, and the summit branchlets more distant, shorter, and thicker. Specimen 
No. 2186 has still thicker branches, and their terminals are sometimes swollen. Two 
specimens, No, 722 (one of Dana’s specimens) and No. 2186, are figured to show this 
variation, Plate X, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a; the intermediate specimens are not figured. 

The calices are rather large, about 1 mm. in diameter; they may be a small frae- 
tion more or less. They are with rare exceptions crowded, the walls between them 
being less than their diameter. The septa are only poorly developed or may be 
obsolete; the columella is a low, elongated or rounded, granulated dome. A number 
of the calices show distinct bilaterality, as the septa at their opposite ends are more 
developed and connect in the bottom with the columella. The surface of the 
ccenenchyma is covered with small, pointed granulations. 

Two of the specimens collected by the Albatross expedition of 1902 are figured, 
Plate XI, figs. 1,2. The calices of these specimens average smaller than in the type 
material, and the septa in the calices near the ends of the branches are somewhat 
more developed. 

Localities.—Reef at Honolulu, 1 small, young specimen; reef at Kaunakakai, 
Molokai Island, 4 specimens; Hawaiian Islands, no definite locality, 2 small young 
specimens; collection U.S. Fish Commission steamer A/batross, Hawaiian Islands. 
No definite locality, 9 specimens; United States National Museum collections. Kahana, 
Oahu, 3 specimens; Pukoo, Molokai, 2 specimens, depth 3 to 6 feet; W. T. Brigham. 
Pukoo, Molokai, and Waikiki, Oahu, J. E. Duerden, collector. Laysan, Studer. 

Remarks.—Vaviation is along five directions: 

1. Form. Branchlets, elongate and slender to stumpy with swollen ends; from 
terete to compressed and frondose. The upper surface of the corallum may be 
neatly rounded, or the branches may be divergent and straggly. 

2. Verruce. They are absent on the delicately branched forms, and may or 
may not be absent on the frondose varieties. 

3. Ornamentation of the ccenenchymal surface. From subglabrous, with minute 
spinules to coarsely spinulose. 

4. Distinctness of septa. From obsolete to comparatively well developed. 

5. Distinctness of columella. From entirely absent to stylophoroid. 

In discussing what is considered typical 7. cesp7tosa, it has already been stated 
that for the typical form some latitude is allowed in the variation of the attenuateness 
of the branchlets and the comparative development of the septa and columella. The 
surface granulations of the caanenchyma vary considerably in both prominence and 
size. The three varieties recognized are especially characterized as follows: 

P. cespitosa var. tumidu has short branches with swollen ends. 

P. cespitosa var. laysanensis has spreading, straggly, terete or compressed 
branchlets; when the branchlets are compressed, verruce are almost entirely absent. 
Ceenenchymal granulations rather coarse. Septa and columella may be distinct. 

P. cespitosa var. stylophoroidea has frondose branches, with irregularly developed 
verruce. Ccenenchymal granulations coarse. Septa and columella usually strongly 
developed. 


838 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,. 
tb. POCILLOPORA CESPITOSA var. TUMIDA, new variety. 
Plate XIT, fig. 1. 


Corallum growing in low clumps. ‘The branchlets are short, rather thick, swollen 
on the ends. Only the upper 21 mm. of the type of this variety are alive. 
The measurements of the three specimens referred to this variety are: 


Gpechens ace cone an ste scasoees tos ane se ea: en ee- eee ar -= No. 1. No. 2.a No. 3. | 

mm. mm. mm. | 

Greater:distane across:-..2--2=--:.0--=----- 70 106 | 97 

| | 

Lesser distance’ across <---.< ii... ccssc----- 46 75 | 85 | 
eighties eek tse colo seiasecsltensscece = =e 56 tie | 40 


aType. 


Calices of the type small, 0.4 to 0.5 mm in diameter on the sides of the branches, 
0.5 to 0.6 on the ends; on specimen No. 3 of the table, some of them measure as 
much as 0.8 mm. Distance apart variable, from less than, to several times more than 
their diameter. 

Ceenenchymal granulations rather coarse. 

Septa and columella absent, rudimentary or poorly developed. 

Localitics.—Prot. W. T. Brigham has sent us 1 specimen from Kahana, Oahu, 
and 2 from Pukoo, Molokai, all obtained in 3 to 6 feet of water. 

Type.—No. 20870, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—The following notes, published by Professor Verrill,® are probably, 
based on a specimen belonging to this variety: 

“One specimen from the United States Exploring Expedition, labeled P. brevicornis by Dana, differs 
from the ordinary form in having the branches shorter and thicker, with the branchlets shorter and 
more crowded upon their enlarged ends, thus producing a thicker and lower clump than usual. But 
in the series there are various intermediate forms between this and those with long branches and 
slender, spreading branchlets. Like most specimens from the Hawaiian Islands, it has the large, flat, 
open bulbs made among its branches by Harpalocarcinus marsupialis Stimpson, which renders it prob- 
able that this specimen was from that locality.’’ 

P. cespitosa var. tumida grades on one side into the typical form of the species, 
on the other into var. stylophoroides. 


1c. POCILLOPORA CESPITOSA var. LAYSANENSIS, new variety. 
Plate XIII, figs. 1, 2, 3, 3a. 


Corallum, growing in low clumps, attached by a basal expansion, above which 
rise irregularly shaped, spreading branches. The greatest width of one colony is 78 
mm.; lesser diameter of colony, 57 mm.; height, 60 mm. 

The branches vary much in size and shape; a few are short, slender, straight, 
and subterete, but usually they are flattened and crooked. Some are narrow, with 
irregularly spaced lateral protuberances, that may bear verruce, incipient branchlets, 





«Proc. Essex Inst., VI, 1869, p. 91. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 89 


or branchlets. Other branches may be 11 mm. wide, with irregularly disposed 
verruciform processes. One broken branch is 23 mm. wide near its upper end, 
much compressed, 9 mm. thick on its lower end, 7 mm. near its upper end; verruce 
on one side small, irregularly developed, and scattered; on the other side they are 
almost obsolete. As can be gleaned from the foregoing, the verruce are irregular 
in development, sometimes almost entirely suppressed; they may or may not be 
present on the ends of the wider, more compressed branches. 

Calices small, 0.4 to 0.5 mm. in diameter, distant from once to twice their 
diameter; on the summits of the branches and on the tips of the verruce they are 
larger, up to 0.7 mm. in diameter, and may be separated by only a very thin wall. 
Septa variable in development, in some instances rudimentary, tending to become 
obsolete, in others well developed, with two cycles present. They are usually 
especially well developed on the basal expansion. Columella terminated by a pointed 
style connected to an elongated septum. 

The surface of the coenenchyma is thickly beset with small, erect spines of very 
even length. 

Localities.—V icinity of Laysan: Station No. 3955; depth, 20-30 fathoms; bot- 
tom, coral rock, algee; temperature, 74> F.; 3 specimens (the 2 cotypes and a broken 
branch). 

French Frigate shoal Station: No. 3968; depth, 14.5 to 16.5 fathoms; bottom, 
coarse sand, coral; temperature at surface, 75° F.; 1 specimen. 

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20871, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—The specimen from Station 3968 is somewhat larger and more ragged 
in appearance than the types. Some of the calices on the expanded base are typically 
stylophoroid, there are two cycles of septa, alternately longer and shorter, and a 
styliform columella. On the branches the septa are usually, but not always, distinct. 
The septa are very well developed in some of the calices of the type specimens, but 
not so much as in some calices of the specimens from Station 3968, 

This variety grades on one hand into typical P. cespitosa; on the other into 
P. cespitosa var stylyphoroides. From the former it is separated by its more irreg- 
ular shape, its usually smaller and more distant calices, and its better developed 
septa and columella. The compression of some of its branches furnishes an addi- 
tional difference. The difference between var. /aysanens/s and var. stylophoiroides 
is solely one of degree. The branches of var. /aysanens/s are usually slenderer, 
more irregular and spreading. The calices average smaller, and the septa and 
columella are not so strongly developed. 


1d. POCILLOPORA CESPITOSA var. STYLOPHOROIDES, new variety. 
Plate XII, fig. 2; Plate XIII, fig. 4; Plate XIV, figs. 1, 2. 


The corallum forms a low clump; type, 20 em. long, 9 em. wide, and 8 em. tall. 
Branches growing as plates rising from a common base. One plate is 59 mm. wide, 
upper edge trilobed, others not more than 28 mm. in width, the narrowest is 15 mm. 
wide; thickness, excluding the verrucee, about 6mm. The upper edges of the plates 
rather distant, 12 to 18 mm. There are some branches around the base that do not 
form definite plates. On the sides of the plates are distinct verrucie, 2 to 5 mm. 


90 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


tall, as much as 3.5 mm. in diameter at the base, somewhat appressed, and decreasing 
in diameter toward the apex. Calices on the verrace not different from the others 
except they are closer together. The summits of the plates may or may not bear 
verruce, 

Calices on the inner portion of the corallum small, 0.6 mm. in diameter, on the 
outer surfaces larger, 0.8 mm. in diameter. They are distant at least once their 
diameter, maybe twice, excepting near the ends of the branches or on the verruce; 
on the very tips they are separated by very thin walls. Septa usually distinct, but 
short, in two complete cycles; all may be of the same length, occasionally more than 
twelve. One septum is longer than the otaers and marks a plane of symmetry. The 
columella is distinct, terminated by a small style, separated by a notch from the 
elongated septum or directly joined to it. Surface of the caenenchyma minutely 
and regularly granulate. 

A second specimen, which I am classifying with the one above described, has 
stubby, more or less compressed branches, the summits flattened or verrucose. The 
widest terminal in this specimen is 15 mm. The verruce grade into lateral branches 
which, though short, are divided into several short fingers. On the outside of the 
corallum are some rather attenuate finger-like branches. In form these two speci- 
mens just overlap. The calices in the second will average slightly smaller than in 
the first. The second specimen in form grades into specimens of P. cesp/tosa with 
thickened branches. 

Both of the specimens above described have basal expansions that deserve fur- 
ther notice. On these the septaand columella are very well developed. The colum- 
ella is talland pointed. It is connected with an elongated septum, and frequently 
there is an enlarged, but not so prominent, septum on the opposite side of the calice. 
The well-developed septa and columella give these calices a distinctly stylophoroid 
appearance. 

Localities. —Vicinity of Laysan Island, Station No. 3959; depth, 10 fathoms; 
bottom, white sand, coral; temperature at surface, 78° F. Cotypes, 2 specimens; 
U.S. Fish Commission steamer A/batross. Kahana, Oahu, 2 specimens; Pukoo, 
Molokai, 2 specimens; depth, 3 to 6 feet; W. T. Brigham. 

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20852, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—Vhis variety grades into the typical form of the species, into var. 
tumida and var. laysanens’s. The most characteristic feature of the variety is the 
wide, compressed branches. The cotypes are further characterized by a roughly 
and rather coarsely echinulate ccenenchyma, and strongly developed septa and 
columella. By varying toward forms with smaller branches a passage to typical 
cespitosa is effected; by increasing irregularity in form it intergrades with var. daysa- 
nensis; by reduction in the length of its branches it passes into var. twmida. The 
specimens referred to the variety, but not considered typical of it, show direct 
passage from calices with strongly developed septa and columella to calices in which 
those structures are absent or only rudimentary. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 91 
CONCLUDING REMARKS ON POCILLOPORA CESPITOSA. 


Following an account of the variation, those characters which all of the specimens 
have in common should be indicated. 

The first common character is size. The colony always forms a small clump, 
the largest individual of which is scarcely 10 cm. tall. The verrucee when present 
are irregular in development, having the appearance of branchlets that failed to 
develop, and there is abundant intergradation between verruce and branchlets. The 
cenenchymal surface is granulate, the coarseness of the granulation variable. The 
valices vary in diameter from 0.4 toabout 1mm. The septa and columella vary from 
obsolescent to distinct. It will therefore be seen that the specific characters consist 
in the size of the corallum and the character of the branchlets or yerruce. 

This species has been reported by Quelch? from Tahiti; by Ortmann? from 
Ceylon; and by Gardiner’ from Wakaja, Fiji Islands. References to these deter- 
minations have been omitted from the synonymy given in this memoir. 

The Albatross expedition of 1899-1900, in charge of Dr. Alexander Agassiz, col- 
lected 16 specimens which I am referring to /?. cesp/tosa. The localities whence 
they were obtained are as follows: Niau Island, Paumotu group, +4 specimens; 
Fakarava Island, Paumotu group, 10 specimens; Makemo Island (reef in lagoon), 
Paumotu group, 1 specimen; Motee Uta reef, Papeeti Harbor, Tahiti, 1 specimen. 
In form these specimens show a range in variation somewhat similar to those from 
the Hawaiian Islands. The terminal branchlets of the former, however, are in no 
instance so slender as those of the slenderest branches from the latter locality. 
The South Pacific specimens are small, rounded clumps, with moderately stout 
branches, rounded on the ends, or assume the growth form of the variety here culled 
stylophoroides. ‘The calicular characters of the South Pacific specimens are decidedly 
more constant than those of the Hawaiian specimens, the septa and columella are 
uniformly obsolete or yery rudimentary. The calices on the sides of the branches 
and near the base are smaller and rather distant, similar in type to those of var. 
laysanensis. A most careful comparison of the specimens from the two regions 
failed to reveal any characters by which they could be separated, the South Pacific 
specimens falling within the range of variation of those from the Hawaiian Islands, 
but the former, judging from the material stidied, are less variable. 


2. POCILLOPORA MOLOKENSIS, new species. 
Plate XV; Plate XVI, figs. 2, 2a. 


Corallum bushy, of moderate size; a broken specimen has a greater diameter of 
20 cm.; lesser, 16 cm.; height, 12.5 em. The branches are crooked and irregular in 
shape, bend outward, and ultimately come to lie almost in a horizontal plane. They 
look as if they had been pushed down from above, and therefore have an upper and 
an under side. Their cross section is in some instances subcircular, but usually it 
is elliptical. They are larger at the base, the lesser diameter as much as 18 mm., or 
even more, becoming smaller distally. The tips may or may not be compressed. 








@ Reef Corals, Chall. Rept., p. 66. 
» Zool. Jahrb., Syst., IV, 1889, p. 533. 
¢Proc. Zool. Soe. London, 1897, p. 943. 


92 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


No instance of coalescence was observed; distance between the ends usually about 
15 mm. 

Verruce irreeularly developed, absent on the basal portion of the corallum, tend- 
ing to be obsolete on the under sides of the branches except near the ends, where they 
are better developed on the upper than on the lower surfaces. Summits of the 
branches with or without verruce. In size the verruce vary from almost imperceptible 
warts on the surface to protuberances 5 mm. tall and 3.5 mm. in diameter; 2.5 mm, 
tall and 2mm. in diameter is probably about an average, but they are of all sizes 
between the limits just given. The larger verruce grade into the small, stumpy 
branchlets. ‘They decrease but little in diameter toward the summit; in fact, rather 
often their ends are swollen. The distance apart is extremely variable. On the 
upper surfaces of the terminal branchlets they are crowded, about 2 mm. apart, but 
they become more distant, ultimately disappearing, as the branch is followed toward 
the base. Usually they stand perpendicular to the surface of the branch, are rarely 
somewhat inclined or are appressed to the surface; there is greater obliqueness on 
the lower than on the upper surface. 

Calices on the basal portion of the corallam from 0.8 to 1.1 mm. in diameter, 
separated by about once their diameter of ccenenchyma; near the ends of the 
branches somewhat larger, up to 1.38 mm. in diameter, and more crowded; on the 
summits about 1 mm. in diameter and separated by still thinner walls. They are 
shallow, from 0.6 or 0.7 mm. deep, to almost superficial. Septa poorly developed, 
often or usually obsolete. Bottoms of the calices usually flat, sometimes arched 
upward, but there is no columella style. 

Coenenchyma solid, surface covered with small, erect, pointed spinules, a circle of 
which surrounds each calice; between the calices one or more concentric circles, or 
they may be irregularly distributed. The upper portion of the corallite cavities 
may be filled solidly with internal deposit or tabule may be present to the periphery; 
between the tabule there may be plugs of internal deposit. The corallum is rela- 
tively light and porous, not nearly so solid as in P. Uigulata. 

Locality.—South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3847; depth, 23-24 fathoms; 
bottom, sand, stones; temperature at surface, 76° F.; 2 specimens, which may be 
portions of the same colony. 

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20996 U.S.N.M. 

lemarks.—This species does not group with any of the previously described 
Pocillopore from the Hawaiian Islands. Its calices resemble somewhat those of P. 
nobilis, but its mode of growth and yerruce are entirely different. Its calices are 
utterly different from those of the P. /igulata group of species, besides it differs in the 
form and character of the verruce. 7. frondosa has the verruce nearly obsolete, 
but has deep, crowded calices, with distinct septa and a distinct columella. Its near- 
est relative is ?. solida Quelch, from Tahiti, and they may prove to be growth forms 
of the same species. Quelch’s figure“ of the branches indicate that the ends of the 
branches of P. so//da are thick and swollen, whereas in P. molokensis they are nearly 


always decidedly small. At all events, the Hawaiian specimens can not now be iden- 
tified with Quelch’s species. 


“Reef Corals, Challenger Repts., pl. 1, fig. 4. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 93 


3. POCILLOPORA MODUMANENSIS, new species. 
Plate XVII, figs. 1, la. 

Corallum composed of ascending, rather distant, rather wide or almost terete 
branches; upper surface of colony rounded. The width of the upper end of the 
widest branch is 57 mm.; thickness, between 9 and 10 mm.; the greater diameter of 
the upper end of the smallest branch is 14 mm.; lesser, 12 mm. Surface of the 
branches, with numerous, regularly spaced verrucee, which stand perpendicular to 
the surface of the branches, near the upper ends somewhat but not greatly inclined, 
and are strikingly uniform in size. They average about 2 mm. in diameter at the 
base and are about 2 mm. in height, the diameter decreasing toward the rounded or 
subacute apices. The distance between them from slightly less than 2 mm. to 3.5 mm. 
The summits of the branches may or may not be verrucose. 

Calices moderately deep, on the sides of the branches rather small, about 0.7 mm. 
in diameter, crowded among the bases of the verrucz, usually less than their diameter 
apart; they may be separated by only a thin wall, or the wall may sometimes be as 
much as 0.9 mm. thick. On the ends of the branches the diameter is often as much 
as 1 mm., in some instances it is more; here the walls are very thin. The calices on 
the verruce are separated by narrow walls. The septa, except on the summits of 
the branches, are well developed, 12 in number, usually distinctly divided into two 
cycles. One septum is elongate and connects with the columella. Although the 
septa are distinct and, excepting the elongated one, are narrow aboye; their edges 
are dentate, the dentations, small spines, projecting horizontally inward. Columella 
prominent, terminated by a style. 

The broken lower end of the specimen shows a compact ccenenchyma, and as the 
corallite cavities are filled by internal deposit, the substance of the corallum is almost 
as compact as in ?. igulata; but in cross sections of branches higher up, the series of 
tabule may continue almost to the outer surface of the branch, a tabula sometimes 
forming the bottom of a calice. On the surface of the coenenchyma, on the sides of 
the branches, are single, double, or treble rows of granulations between the calices, 
depending upon their distance apart. The granulations are small in diameter at the 
base, rather tall and pointed. Around the edges of the calices on the verruce there 
are rather frequently tall spiniform granulations or thin plates. 

Locality.—V icinity of Modu Manu or Bird Island, Station 4169; depth, 21 to 22 
fathoms; bottom, coral; temperature, 78.3°; 1 specimen and another fragment. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20984, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—Vhis species is separated from P. meandrina Dana by possessing dis- 
tinctly developed septa and a styliform columella; from the P. //gudata by the regular 
size and uniform distribution of the verruce, which are nearly perpendicular or only 
slightly inclined to the surface of the branch; they are not appressed and do not tend 
to form carine. The calices are more crowded, and the corallum is lighter. P. 
modumanensis is more closely related to P. //gulata than to any of the other species 
of the genus from the Hawaiian Islands. 

The following species from the South Pacitic and Indian oceans are related: 7? 
plicata Dana, P. eydouxt Milne Edwards and Haime, ?. e/ongata Dana (of which 
P. eydouxi is probably a synonym), P. coronata Gardiner (also probably a synonym 
ot P. elongata), and P. rugosa Gardiner. Each of these presents marked differences 
in the verruce, or in the calicular characters. 





94 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


4. POCILLOPORA LIGULATA Dana. 
Plate XVI, figs. 1, la; Plate XVII, figs. 2, 20; Plates XVII, XIX, XX, XGXT. 


Lge 


1846. Pocillopora favosa (part) Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 528 (not Ehrenberg; 
Milne Edwards). 

1846. Pocillopora ligulata Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 931, pl. 1, figs. 2, 2a. 

1846. Pocillopora plicata (part) Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 534. 

1860. Pocillopora ligulata Mitne Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 306. 

1864. Pocillopora ligulata Verri11, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, p. 59. 

1869. Pociilipora aspera VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 93. 

1869. Pocillipora aspera var. lata VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 94. 

1869. Pocillipora ligulata Verriuy, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 95. 

1886. Pocillopora ligulata QuetcH, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 68. 

1886. Pocillopora plicata QuELCH, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 68. 

1901. Pocillopora ligulata Sruper, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 400. 

1901. Pocillopora aspera, SrupER, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 401. 


The original description of P. //gulata according to Dana is as follows: 


Hemispherical, branches subdivided, rather remote, straight, thin (2 to3 lines), much compressed 
and complanate, } to 1} inches wide, verrucze small, ascending, and appressed to the branch, obsolete 
at apex. Corallum haying the cells short stellate, columella very distinct, and united by one of the 
lamellie to the side of the cell. 

This species is peculiar in its thin-compressed branches, and small appressed verrucz, rather 
distant and sometimes running in longitudinal carinate lines. The intervals between the branches 
are from } to } of an inch wide, and give an open appearance to the clumps. It has the habit of the 
plicata in its distant verrucze and cell, but the branches are very much narrower. 


Professor Verrill in 1869 published a redescription of the type specimen of the 
species. His description is: 


In mode of branching and form of the verrucze they resemble some forms of P. aspera, though 
the branches are more regular and unusually divergent and distant. The longer branches are much 
compressed, thin, and mostly dilated at the ends, 0.4 of an inch to 1.5 broad, and 0.3 to 0.4 thick. 
The larger branches have very cellular naked summits; some of the younger branches are strongly 
verrucose at the end. The lateral verrucee are well developed, not crowded, ascending, and mostly 
partially appressed to the surface. The lateral cells are rather distant, quite small, mostly stellate, 
with twelve well-developed septa, one of which joins the small prominent columella. The ccenen- 
chyma is firm, between the cells covered with small spinule-like grains. The specimens are about 6 
inches high and broad. 

Hawaiian Islands, Rey. Mr. Baldwin. 

This species is evidently closely allied to P. aspera, from which it differs chiefly in its smaller and 
more distant cells, more fully developed septa, and the finer granulation of the ccenenchyma. With 
a larger series of specimens it might perhaps be possible to unite the two, but as yet I have observed 
no intermediate forms. 

The original description of 2. aspera, by Verrill, is as follows: 


Corallum branching much as in the preceding [P. danx Verrill], forming dense hemispherical 
clumps, often more than a foot in diameter, often having a rather rough ragged appearance, owing to 
irregularity of the branches and prominence of the verruce. Branches very variable in different 
examples, and often even in the same specimen; sometimes quite slender and not more than half an 
inch in breadth and varying in length from 1 to 4 inches, strongly compressed at the ends, or even 
tapering; more commonly much and irregularly subdivided, the ends enlarged and variously lobed, 
and often conspicuously verrucose at summit; sometimes the branches are stouter, less subdivided, 


“Proc. Essex. Hist., VI, p. 94. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 95 


compressed, 1 or 2 inches in breadth, 3 to 6 thick [sic, probably intended to be 0.3 to 0.6] and 3 to 5 
long, some with ends verrucose, others scarcely so. The lateral verrucie are generally distant. irregular, 
often elongated, rising very obliquely, or more or less appressed to the surface; in other cases small, 
but little prominent, or even subobsolete, especially below. Cells large, those at the summit much 
crowded, deep, separated by thin walls; the lateral ones mostly circular, not distant, usually with a 
prominent columella and twelve distinct septa, one of which is wider and joins the columella. 
Ccenenchyma between the lateral cells not very abundant, the surface thickly covered with very rough, 
coarse, spinulose grains. : 

The largest specimens are more than a foot in diameter. 

Hawaiian Islands, Horace Mann, W. T. Brigham, J. D. Dana. 

The original description of P. aspera var. lata, is as follows: 


One specimen (referred to P. plicata by Dana) has the branches stouter 0.3 to 0.5 of an inch thick, 
and 1 to 3 inches or more broad, variously plicate, with the summits lobed and mostly naked, the 
smaller ones often yerrucose, but in the characters of the lateral verrucze and cells it scarcely differs 
from the large specimens of the ordinary variety. The lateral cells, however, generally have the 
septa less developed, and the surface between them is not so strongly spinulose. But some of the 
outer branches have the stellate cells and rough surface of the ordinary form. The lateral verruc:e 
are rather distant, not very prominent, very oblique, and somewhat appressed to the surface. The 
naked ends of the branches are covered with large, crowded, deep cells, separated by thin walls. 
The summits of the branches are separated by quite regular intervals, 0.3 to 0.4 of an inch broad. 
The specimen is about 12 inches broad and 6 high. 

Hawaiian Islands, Rey. Mr. Baldwin, Museum of Yale College. 

The remarks of Professor Verrill on the close relationship between P. ligulata 
Dana and P. aspera Verrill have already been quoted. Professor Studer expressed 
the opinion that P. aspera should be united to 7. U/gulata; he, however, separated 
them, saying, ‘‘At all events the granulations of the cnenchyma are coarser, the 
granules are thick, and with a rough surface in the specimens that I consider P. 
aspera.” 

I have been able to study the types of P. Vigulata, P. aspera, and P. aspera var. lata 
in the Yale University Museum. There are four specimens belonging to the older 
United States National Museum collections; the A/Aatross obtained in 1902 one speci- 
men, Plate XVII, figs. 2, 27, that can be referred to P. //gulata, and one, Plate XVI, 
figs. 1, 1a, that can be referred to P. aspera; and Prof. W. T. Brigham has sent me 
nine additional specimens, two of which are figured. Plates XX, X XI represent two 
views of a specimen that can more appropriately be placed in P. /igulata. The sur- 
face of its cenenchyma is minutely spinulose, the spinules are larger than those of 
the specimen represented by Plate XVII, fig. 2a, but they are not so coarse as those 
in the specimen represented by Plate XVI, fig. lv. The second specimen of 
Professor Brigham’s collection, represented by Plates XVIII, XIX, is typical P. 
aspera var. lata. 

P. liguiata and P. aspera are separated solely by the relative coarseness of the 
ceenenchymal granulations. A careful study of the specimens submitted to me has 
convinced me that they are not specifically distinct. The width of the branches is 
variable in both the forms with the /‘gu/ata and the aspera type of ccenenchymal 
surface. 

Professor Verrill, in his redescription of the type specimen of 7. /igulata, has 
admirably expressed the specific characters. They consist in the character of the 
verruce, the well-developed septa and styliform columella, and the surface granu 


96 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


lations, which vary in coarseness. One additional characteristic of the septa deserves 
notice: They are narrow in their upper portion, seeming to originate down in the 
calice, a short distance below the edge of its mouth. : 

Queleh, in 1886,¢ reunited P. aspera and P. plicata, after Verrill had retained 
the name P. plicata for the Fijian specimens, conferring the name P. aspera var. 
lata on those from the Hawaiian Islands included by Dana in his P. plicata. 
Quelch’s specimens came from the reefs at Honolulu at depths of 1 to 2 fathoms. 
Gardiner, in his On some Collections of Corals of the Family Pocilloporide from 
the S. W. Pacific Ocean,’ says: ‘‘ Although I have only had the opportunity of 
examining a very limited number of specimens, as I can find no distinctive 
characters, I have no hesitation in combining P. aspera, P. dane, P. ligulata, 
and P. plicata under one species with three varieties.” . aspera must be placed 
in the synonomy of P. ligulata. P. danx, type Cat. No. 696 U.S.N.M., is 
not closely related to P. Mgulata, but is very close to P. damicornis (Esper) (1 
seriously doubt the existence of any valid differences between them) and is some- 
what intermediate between that species and 72”. verrucosa. Verrill says, concerning 
P. plicata (from the Fijis): ‘*This species may best be distinguished from P. aspera 
var. data by the more distant cells, more highly developed septa, the finer and more 
even granulation of the surface, and the more porous texture.” Dana’s figure of the 
alice of P. plicata (plate L, fig. 7) is so similar to the calice of P. ligulata or P. 
aspera that it could serve for the latter species. The differences pointed out by 
Verrill do not seem. to me to be important. I am therefore inclined to agree with 
Dana, Quelch, and Gardiner in considering the Hawaiian and Fijian specimens as 
belonging to the same species, but as I have not carefully compared specimens from 
the two regions, I prefer not to record a positive opinion. 

Localities. —French Frigate Shoal, Station 3968; depth, 144 fathoms; bottom, 
coarse sand, coral; temperature at surface, 75° F.; and Laysan, Albatross, 1902. 
Kahana, Oahu, W. T. Brigham. Reefs, Honolulu; depth, 1 to 2 fathoms ( Challenger 
expedition). Waikiki, Oahu, and Pukoo, Molokai, J. E. Dunden, collector. Laysan, 
Studer. 


5. POCILLOPORA FRONDOSA Verrill. 
1869. Pocillipora frondosa VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p- 96. 
Original description.—V errill describes this species as follows: 


Corallum light and unusually porous, forming hemispherical clumps, consisting of numerous 
elongated, irregular, often crooked, compressed, frond-like branches, with expanded and variously 
lobed and plicate ends. The branches are from 0.3 of an inch to 1.5 broad, and 0.3 to 0.5 thick, 
except at the summits, which are scarcely 0.25, The yerruce are nearly obsolete, both upon the sides 
and ends of the branches, being represented upon the lateral surfaces only by distant and slightly 
elevated, irregular prominences and low ridges, which are often wholly wanting. Cells large and deep, 
rather crowded, the spaces between seldom equal to half their diameter even low down on the sides 
of the branches. Septa twelve, quite distinct, though narrow, one of them joining the columella, 
which is usually distinet, but low down in the cell; surface of the ecenenchyma rough, thickly covered 
with rather coarse spinules. 

Hawaiian Islands, W. T. Brigham. 


“Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 68. 
» Proc. Zool. Soe. London, 1897, p. 948. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 97 


This species is nearly allied to P. aspera by the structure of the cells and surface of the ccenen- 
chyma, but is remarkable for its peculiar frond-like branches, destitute of distinct verruese. It is 
possible, however, that it may eventually prove to be only an extreme variety of that species. 
P. informis Dana differs in its irregular mode of growth and in the absence or rudimentary condition 
of the septa. 





Remarks.—In growth form this species resembles the large clumps of 2. /égulata, 
but is distinguished by the obsolescence of the verruce. In places there are moder- 
ately developed verruee, bringing P. frondosa very close to P. Ugulata. The 
calices in the former are slightly larger and more open; the septa, except the one 
that joins the columella, are not so strongly developed. 

I have seen only the type of P. frondosa, No. 1276, Yale University Museum, a 
fragment of which is in the United States National Museum. No specimens con- 
necting it with P. /igulata have come to my notice, but it may ultimately prove 
to be a form of that species, in which the verrucz are almost suppressed. 


6. POCILLOPORA MEANDRINA Dana. 
Plates XIV, figs. 3, 4; Plate XXII, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a; Plate XXIII. 


1846. Pocillopora verrucosa (part) Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 529, pl. 1, figs. 3, 3a. 
(Not Madrepora verrucosa Ellis and Solander). 
1846. Pocillopora meandrina Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 533, pl. 1, figs. 6, 6a, 6b. 
1860. Pocillopora meandrina Mitxe Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 307. 
1864. Pocillopora nobilis Verriii, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, p. 59. 
1869. Pocillipora nobilis Verriut, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 97. 
1869. Pocillipora nobilis var. tuberosa VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 98. 
1869. Pocillipora meandrina Verritt, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 98. 
* 1886. Pocillopora nobilis QuELcH, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 68. 
1886. Pocillopora verrucosa QurLen, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 69. 
1888. Pocillopora nobilis FowLer, Quart. Jour. Micros. Sci., n. s., XXVIII, p. 425. 
1901. Pocillopora nobilis SrvpeEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., L, p. 400. 
1901. Pocillopora nobilis var. tuberosa StupEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., L, p. 400. 
1901. Pocillopora meandrina StupeEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., L, p. 400. 

The original description of 7. meandrina is as follows: 

Cespitose, neatly hemispherical; branches lamellar, often sinuous, nearly simple, 4 to } an inch 
thick, 1 to 3 inches broad, neatly verrucose, summits naked. Corallum with the verrucz a little oblong, 
angular, sometimes proliferous, with the cells of the same quite large (often } of a line); star and 
columella indistinct. 

* * * * ae * * 

This species resembles the grandis and elegans, but has more angular verrucee arising from the 
fewer and much larger cells that constitute them. The texture, moreover, is lighter and more cellular. 
It forms neat hemispherical clumps, 6 inches in diameter, with broad, naked, meandering summits to 
the folia, separated by intervals of about a third of an inch. The verrucee are very nearly even and 
cover the sides of the branches nearly or quite to their bases. 

I have been able to study the type of P. meandrina, No. 1970, in the Yale Uni- 
versity Museum, and Prof. W. 'T. Brigham has sent one practically typical specimen 
to the United States National Museum. 

Professor Verrill so long ago as 1869 recognized the close affinities between his 
P. nobilis and Dana’s P. meandrina, remarking concerning the latter, ‘* It is closely 
allied to P. nobi//s, but has mostly broad, plicated and convoluted, short, frond-like 

32301—07——7 


98 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


branches. with nearly naked summits. The verruce are rather small and closely 
crowded. The cells ‘are somewhat smaller than is usual in P. nobil/s, and the septa 
are in general very narrow, or scarcely apparent. The surface is finely granulous. 
Its resemblance to P. nobilis is so great as to suggest the possibility that it may be 
only an extreme variety of that species.”“ Professor Studer, in 1901, expressed a 
similar opinion.” 

The Albatross expedition of 1902 obtained 8 specimens and several fragments of 
Verrill’s P. nobilis, and there were already 4 specimens of it in the United States 
National Museum. Prof. W. T. Brigham has sent 4 additional specimens of yar. 
nobilis and 1 of var. tuberosa. I have thus been able to study over 20 specimens of 
P. meandrina and its varieties. 

Typical P. meandrina lies at the periphery of the species, while Verrill’s 
P. nobilis is the center. The branches of /?. nobilis are very variable in form, 
sometimes becoming contorted plates (Plate XIV, fig. 4), but in other characters 
they are typical for that variety. The only criterion for its separation from 
P. meandrina would consist in the verrucose summits of the branches. The type 
of P. meandrina shows, in places, obscure summit verruce; on the specimen of 
typical P. meandrina, from Professor Brigham, summit verruce are distinct on the 
peripheral branches. There is complete overlapping in this character. Therefore 
Pocillopora nobilis Vervill can be regarded as only a variety of 7”. meandrina Dana. 


6b. POCILLOPORA MEANDRINA var. NOBILIS Verrill. 
Plate XIV, figs. 3, 4; Plate XXII, figs. 1, la, 2, 2a; Plate X XIII. 


1846. Pocillopora verrucosa (part) Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 529, pl. 1, figs. 3, 3a. 
(Not Ellis and Solander. ) 

1864. Pocillopora nobilis Verrit1, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, p. 59. 

1869. Pocillipora nobilis VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 97. 

1886. Pocillopora nobilis QuEtcH, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 68. 

1886. Pocillopora verrucosa QuEetcH, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 69. 

1888. Pocillopora nobilis FowLer, Quart. Jour. Microscop. Sci., XXVIII, n. s., p. 425: 

1901. Pocillopora nobilis SrupEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., L, p. 400. 


Verrill’s description published in 1869 is as follows: 


Corallum firm and dense, forming large round-topped or hemispherical clumps, often a foot or 
even 18 inches in diameter. Branches nearly equal in length, separated by regular intervals of 0.4 
to 0.5 of an inch, elongated, often nearly round, 0.6 to 0.75 of an inch in diameter, regularly forking 
and not enlarged at the obtusely rounded ends; in other cases, even in the same specimen, dilated at 
the ends to a breadth of 2 or 3 inches and more or less plicated. Sunimits of the branches generally 
strongly verrucose, the verrucee similar to those of the sides, but usually smaller and more crowded. 
Lateral verrucee very numerous, rather crowded, the intervals being usually less than their diameter; 
small, regular, spreading obliquely or even standing at right angles to the surface; tapering and some- 
what rounded at the end, but angular and containing but few quite large cells. Between the verruce 
the cells are rather large, numerous, usually less than half their own diameter apart. Septa but little 
developed, very narrow, usually indistinct or wholly obsolete. Columella very small or wanting. 
Surface of the ecenenchyma regularly covered with rather small spinuliform granules. Color of the 
unbleached coral deep yellowish brown. 

Hawaiian Islands, J. D. Dana, Rey. Mr. Baldwin, A. Garret, Horace Mann, W. T. Brigham. 


«Proc. Essex Inst., VI, 1869, p. 98. 
» Zool. Jahrb., Syst., L, 1901, p. 400. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 99 


Localities.—Reet at Kaunakakai, Island of Molokai, 8 colonies and several broken 
branches; Penguin Bank, south coast of Oahu, Station 4031; depth, 27-28 fathoms; 
bottom, fine coral sand, foraminifera, coral; temperature at surface, 76° F.; 3 branches, 
probably from the same colony, A/batross 1902. Kahana, Oahu, 2 specimens; Pukoo, 
Molokai, 1 specimen; 2 specimens without definite localities; depth, 3 to 6 feet; 
received from W. 'T. Brigham; Honolulu Reefs, 10 to 40 fathoms, Quelch. Waikiki, 
Oahu, J. E. Duerden, collector, Laysan, Studer. 

Remarks.—The United States National Museum has in its older collections three 
excellent specimens of this variety, one of them coming from the Wilkes Exploring 
Expedition collection. The specimens from the reef at Kaunakakai are typical, 
judged both by Verrill’s description and the specimens in the National Museum.  Di- 
ameter of calices between verruce, Tmm.; on verruce, | mm.; on incrusting base, 0.7 
to0.9mm. Some of the branches in the A/+atross material are wide (see Plate XIV, 
fig. 4), resembling in form typical P. meandrina. 

The branches in the specimens from Station 4031 are not typical; they are less 
crowded than in the typical form; the verruce are smaller and uniformly stand more 
nearly perpendicular to the surface of the branches, and the corallum is much lighter. 
Other than these, no differences of importance were detected. The lightness of the 
corallum may be corellated with the greater depth at which these specimens grew; 
it was not necessary for them to be so strong as the specimens growing in shallower 
water. The tips of the verruce in typical nobil/s usually inclining toward the ends 
of the branches may be determined by the branches standing nearer together, 
Verrill in his description of nob7/is says that the verrucee may be perpendicular. 

I believe that the specimen and fragments from the Hawaiian Islands referred 
by Quelch to P. verrucosa constitute only a form of Verrill’s nobz/is, as in some 
instances the septa may be distinct and the columella a central dome. 


6c. POCILLOPORA MEANDRINA var. TUBEROSA Verrill. 


1869. Pocillipora nobilis var. tuberosa VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 98. 

1901. Pocillipora nobilis var. tuberosa StupErR, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., L, p. 400. 

Verrill’s original description is as follows: 

One specimen, which I refer with doubt to P. nobilis, is peculiar in having much larger and more 
prominent verrucze, which are rounded and often swollen at the end, or even obovate. Toward the 
base the verrucze are less prominent and eyen hemispherical. The ends of the branches are 
enlarged, often lobed, and thickly covered with verruce. The lateral cells are of medium size, not 
crowded, with the septa and columella but little developed. Surface between the cells closely 
granulous. 

Hawaiian Islands, W. T. Brigham. 

Remarks.—Vhe type, No. 1270, Yale University Museum, was examined. The 
corallum is about 16 em. tall, and the branches are not so crowded as is usual in 
P. nobilis. The verruce becomes obsolete toward the base. 

Prof. W. T. Brigham has sent one specimen of this variety to the United States 
National Museum. [t differs from variety nobilis by having large verruce, usually 
swollen on the ends. The locality label was unfortunately lost. 


100 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


P. candrina is extremely close to P. verrucosa; in calicular characters they 
overlap. The verruce of the latter are larger and more irregular in size, causing 
the corallum to have a very rough, even a ragged appearance. P. damicornis, 
dan. verrucosa, meandrina, and elegans form a series so indistinctly broken that one 
is led to suspect that they are really continuous. It is probable that P. brevicornis 
and P. lobifera ave a part of the same series. 

P. meandrina, typical or as the form called nobilis, is widely distributed. The 
Albatross south Pacific expedition of 1899-1900 obtained 15 specimens and 2 frag- 
ments that I have labeled P. meandrina. They were obtained from the following 
localities: Reef, Lagoon, Makemo, Paumotus, 8 specimens; Reef, Lagoon, Apataki, 
Paumotus, 2 specimens; Reef, Funafuti, Ellice Islands, 2 specimens; Papeeti Harbor, 
Tahiti, 1 specimen; Rangiroa, 2 specimens, and locality labels lost, 2 specimens. 

The general character and range in variation of these specimens are so similar 
to those from the Hawaiian Islands that no notes of importance can be made. 


7. POCILLOPORA INFORMIS Dana. 
Plate XXIV, figs. 1, la. 


1846. Pocillopora informis DANA, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p- 939, pl. I, figs. 3, 3d. 
1860. Pocillopora informis Miuxw Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 307. 
Original description.—Dana describes this species as follows: 


Glomerate-cespitose, solid at base, branching irregular, often gibbous and acervate, in part naked, 
in part remotely and irregularly verrucose. Corallum having the cells small (4 of a line), a slender 
columella, and one lamella very distinct. 

Forms rough-looking clumps, often a foot through, which are massive at base, and very irregu- 
larly subdivided above. The surface is often bare of verruce in many parts, and in others is very 
uneven, and gives off rudimentary branchlets or protuberances of various shapes. 

Type.—Cat. No. 441, U.S.N.M., from the ‘* Sandwich Islands,” Wilkes Exploring 
Expedition. 

Dana’s description, so far as it goes, is excellent, and gives the most striking 
characteristics of the species. His figures also are good. It is desirable, however, 
to have certain features described in greater detail. The calices vary in diameter 
from 0.6 to 0.9 mm.; they are deep, 1.3 to 2 mm.; separated by narrow walls, rarely 
exceeding 0.6 mm. across and usualiy less. The septa, excepting one, are usually 
rudimentary or obsolete, but are sometimes distinct, when they are small and narrow. 
Columella tall, styliform, attached to an elongated septum, 

The caenenchyma between the calices is solid, its surface densely granulate, the 
granulations rather coarse. The corallite cavities may or may not be filled with 
internal deposit, sometimes there is a succession of tabule to the bottoms of the 
calices, again a corallite cavity is solidly filled for a space and then the succession of 
tabule is resumed. It is interesting to note in longitudinal sections that the principal 
septum (to which the columella is attached) may be continuous across several tabulze, 
then it may be absent across several, and appear again. 

This species is so very distinct that extensive critical remarks on its affinities are 
not necessary. Its growth form immediately separates it from the other Hawaiian 
Pocillopore. Its styloid columella and obsolescent septa are additional characters. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 101 
Family ORBICELLIDA Vaughan. 
Genus LEPTASTREA Milne Edwards and Haime. 


Previous to the present time only one species of Leptastrea had been recognized 
from the Hawaiian Islands, namely, Z. ste//ulata Verrill. Two forms that do not 
agree with Z. ste//ulata are here added. These, although they are closely related, do 
not intergrade with each other. 


SYNOPSIS OF THE HAWAIIAN SPECIES OF LEPTASTREA, 


Calices 6 mm. in diameter: 

Septadn4 cycles: tes nntecete swiaceae sw aeen.c cis anleccsinecseeisinene aloe es ccesencess L. stellulata. 
Calices 2.5 to 4.5 mm. in diameter: 

Septa in 3 cycles, a few quaternaries. 

Primaries usually decidedly exsert; primaries and secondaries reaching the columella. -L. agassizi. 
Calices about 2 mm., rarely 3.5 mm., in diameter: 

Septa in 3 cycles. Primaries somewhat exsert; primaries and a few secondaries reaching the 

columell acs scecesacetesiecein oe see tees ssc-ms sence te napa miele seas enceceecanes LL. hawaiiensis. 


LEPTASTREA STELLULATA Verrill. 
1867. Leptastrea stellulata, VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 36. 


Original description.—This species was originally described by Verrill, as 

follows: 
Corallum convex, incrusting, with irregular prominences, lower surface where free covered with 
a thin epitheca. Cells large, often 0.25 inch, with many small ones between them, which are usually 
considerably exsert, and arise by lateral or marginal budding. Septa in four cycles, broad, with 
truncate, nearly entire summits, but finely denticulate below. The six primary septa are the largest, 
and thickened toward the center of the cells. The others coalesce at their inner edges. Costze much 
thickened but scarcely prominent above the surface of the interstitial spaces. Texture yery compact. 
Sandwich Islands, Yale College Museum. 

Professor Studer® identified as Z. ste//ulata two small young colonies from 
Laysan. They were attached to a specimen of Fuvia rudis, over which his type of 
Porites lanuginosa had grown (see Plate LXX XVII). The calices of these specimens 
are smaller than in the type, 5 mm. in diameter, and there are only three cycles of 
septa, whereas there are four in the type. Professor Studer regards his colonies as 
immature. I somewhat doubt the correctness of the determination. 


LEPTASTREA AGASSIZI, new species. 
Plate XXV, figs. 2, 2a, 3; 3a. 


Corallum forming a thin incrustation or small, rounded masses. The corallites 
project to a variable extent above the intercorallite areas, in some instances as much 
as 1.5 mm. Subequal, wide, low, granulate costw present on both the free limbs of 
the corallites and across the intercorallite area. 

Calices slightly excavated or moderately deep. Diameter from 2.5 to 4.5 mm.; 
average about 3.5 mm. Distance apart usually somewhat less than the diameter. 

Septa in three complete cycles, with a few quarternaries. The primaries and 
secondaries reach the columella. The primaries are the thickest in thecal ring; their 





@ Zool. Jahrb. Syst., XL, 1901, p. 402, pl. xxrx, fig. 9. 
) I } £ 


102 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


mareins are exsert, often decidedly prominent, sometimes as much as 2 mm. Sec- 
ondaries thinner than the primaries; tertiaries shorter and thinner than the second- 
aries, their inner edges usually free, but sometimes fused to the sides of the secondaries. 
Septal margins denticulate, denticulations coarser near the columella. Septal faces 
densely granulate. Endotheeal dissepiments present, scanty; exotheca solid. 

Columella false, formed of trabecule inclined inwardly from the inner ends of 
the septa. 

Asexual reproduction by budding on the intercorallite areas. 

Localities. —Kaneoke, Oahu, 1 specimen; Waikiki, Oahu; depth, 3 to 6 feet; 
received from W. T. Brigham. 

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 21633, 21634, U.S.N.M. (5 specimens). 

Remarks.—One of the specimens of this species is interesting because of the way 
in which portions of it have inerusted some small Serpu/a tubes. The specimen 
looks as if it were ramose, one projection having a height of about 13 mm. anda 
basal diameter of 4mm. In the center of the piece is a worm tube less than 0.5 mm. 
in diameter. There isa considerable number of these projections, of varying height 
and thickness, and a worm tube can be seen in each one. 

The United States National Museum has obtained one additional specimen of this 
species, also from Kaneoke, from the Duerden collection of Hawaiian corals. 

Critical notes on Z. agassézi and L. hawatiensis will follow the description of 
the latter species. 


LEPTASTREA HAWAIIENSIS, new species. 
Plate XXV, figs. 1, la. 


The corallum grows as a thin incrustation over objects, its upper surface show- 
ing irregularities corresponding to those of its basal support. 

The corallites possess free upper portions, which decrease in size from their 
bases to the calicular margins and project from 1 to 1.5 mm. above the intercorallite 
areas. The free portions are externally beset with low, equal, granulate, flattish 
cost that become smaller toward the bases and on the intercorallite areas. 

The calices are moderately deep, circular or subcircular in cross section. They 
are about 2 mm. in diameter and are separated by intervals of 1 to 2 mm. 

The septa form three complete cycles. They are all of approximately the same 
thickness in the thecal ring, but their margins vary in prominence according to the 
cycles. The primaries are moderately exsert, and all of them extend to the colu- 
mella. Near the wall they are considerably thickened, but become suddenly thinner 
near the columella. The secondaries have less exsert margins and are thinner than 
the primaries, but two of them, those in the median lateral systems, usually, and 
others occasionally, extend to the columella. The tertiaries have slightly exsert 
margins. ‘They are thin and short and have free inner margins. The margins of all 
the septa are finely denticulate; paliform lobes often occur on the larger septa. The 
septal faces are finely granulate, with some perforations near the columella. A few 
endothecal dissepiments present; exotheca dense. 

The columella is spongy, false, composed of lobes from the inner ends of the 
principal septa. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 103 


Asexual reproduction by gemmation between the calices and around the margin 
of the spreading edge. 

Locality.—Pukoo, Molokai; depth. 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham. 

Type.—Cat. No. 21632, U.S.N.M. 

The United States National Museum has obtained four additional specimens from 
the Duerden collection of Hawaiian corals, one of them from Pukoo, Molokai, the 
three others from Waikiki, Oahu. The salient differences between ZL. agass/z/ and 
L. hawaiiensis ave well shown by the enlarged figures of their respective calices and 
are indicated in the synoptic table of the specitic characters. The septa of the former 
are more nearly equal in thickness and are more crowded, particularly around the 
columella, which is more developed than in the latter species. Five specimens of each 
species have been carefully compared, and there is no suggestion of intergradation. 


Genus CYPHASTREA Milne Edwards and Haime. 
CYPHASTREA OCELLINA (Dana). 
Plate XXV, figs. 4, 5, 5a, Plate XXVI, fig. 1. 


1846. Astrva ( Orbicella) ocellina Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 218, pl. x, fig. 10. 
Cyphastrea? ocellina MitNE Epwarps and Hare, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., XII, p. 115. 
1857. Cyphastrxa? ocellina MttNe Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 487. 

1866. Cyphastrea ocellina VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 37. 

1901. Cyphastrxa ocellina StupEr, Zool. Jahrb., XL, p. 402, pl. xxx. 





Original description.—Dana’s original description is as follows: 

Glomerate and lobed, often incrusting; polyps scarcely a line in breadth, lamellee 24. Corallum 
with the calicles globoso-cylindrical, as in the microphthalma, but smaller, with 12 minute lamellie 
equally exsert; interstices nearly naked; cells deep; in a transverse section, septa nearly solid and 
stars few-rayed. 

Professor Dana adds further information in his remarks on the species, and Pro- 
fessor Studer has published an excellent and very detailed description. Four figures 
are given in the present memoir, 

The corallum begins growth as an incrustation on stones, pieces of dead coral, 
etc. In some instances there is a projecting free edge, whose lower surface is 
epithecate. As growth proceeds the upper surface becomes lobed and glomerate. 
The larger of the coralla that I have seen are about the size of a man’s fist. 

Calices deep; from 1 to 1.5 mm., or 1.75 mm. in diameter. The calicular margins 
may or may not be prominent, on the thin incrusting portions of the corallum they 
usually are low, on the lobate portions they may project as much as 1.5 mm. The 
free portions of the corallites are rather strongly costate; no costx on the intercorallite 
areas. Both the coste and the intercorallite areas rather coarsely granulate. 

Septa 24 in number. The primaries and secondaries reach the columella and 
have decidedly exsert margins; the former are slightly thicker and a little more 
exsert. The tertiaries are thin and have free inner margins. Arches of the septal 
margins microscopically dentate, subentire; inner margins distinctly dentate, the 
dentations becoming coarser toward the columella, sometimes simulating pali; septal 
lamelle perforate near their inner edges. Septal faces minutely granulated. 
Endothecal dissepiments abundant, but very delicate. Exotheca composed of thin, 
vesicular dissepiments that surround the corallites. 


104. RECENT MADREPORARLA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Columella moderately developed, false, composed of fused septal trabeculee. 

Localities. —** Sandwich Islands,” Dana; Laysan, Studer. 

Reefs, Kaunakakai, Island of Molokai (2 specimens); and Hawaiian Islands, no 
more definite locality (1 specimen), Albatross, 1902. 

Kahana, Oahu, 2 specimens; Pukoo, Molokai, 2 specimens; Kaneohe, Oahu; 
1 specimen without locality label; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham; 
Waikiki, Oahu. and Pukoo, Molokai, J. E. Duerden, collector. 

There are 16 specimens in the United States National Museum, and I was able to 
examine other specimens in the Yale University Museum. 


Family FAVIIDAe Gregory. 
Genus CCELASTREA Verrill. 


1866. Celastrea VerriLi, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 32. 





Original de scription of the genus. According to Verrill this was as follows: 


Coraiium massive, cellular, fasciculate, formed by prismatic corallites intimately united by their walls, 
which are thin and simple. The exterior‘of the corallum is destitute of an epitheca, lobed, and dis- 
tinetly costate like that of Metastrea. The cells are polygonal, often closed below by the dissepiments, 
which, occurring at the same level, unite from all sides, forming thus transverse septa. In a transverse 
section traces of a very rudimentary and loose columella are seen in some cells. Septa in three or four 
cycles, unequal, the inner edges prolonged into strong paliform teeth. 

The polyps increase by fissiparity, and near the margin by disk-budding. This genus appears to 
bear the same relation to Goniastrea that Metastrea does to Prionastrea, differing from it in the absence 
of epitheca and the lobed and striated exterior, thinness of the walls, and rudimentary columella. 
From Metastrea it differs in the last character, and in its,mode of increase as well as in the coincidence 
of the dissepiments and the strong pali. 


As this genus is based on a single species, which supposedly came from the 
Hawaiian Islands, the generic description is given. 


CCGELASTREA TENUIS Verrill. 
Plate XXVI, figs. 2, 2a. 
1866. Celastrea tenuis VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 33. 


Original description.—This species was originally described by Verrill as 
follows: 


Corallum somewhat columnar or turbinate, flat 2‘ top, attached by a narrow base; the sides are 
marked by lobes corresponding to the marginal corallites, and striated even to the base; the ribs a 
little prominent, finely echinate near the cells. Cells unequal, irregularly polygonal, mostly closed 
by a complete floor below. Walls very thin, forming a zigzag line between the septa. Septa very 
narrow, thin, finely serrate, the inner edges perpendicular, little exsert, not crowded, in four cycles, 
the last often incomplete. Pali prominent, wide, thicker than the septa, situated before all the cycles 
except the last. Columella not apparent except in a section, where it appears very rudimentary. 
Dissepiments horizontal, about a tenth of an inch apart, mostly coincident, so as to form complete 
tranverse floors. 

Height, 2 inches; diameter, 3; the average width of cells, 2 


ye 


Sandwich Islands? Prof. J. D. Dana, U. S. Expl. Exp. 


Type. —Cat. No. 476, Yale University Museum. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 105 


Remarks.—Protessor Verrill has kindly loaned the type of this species. As 
his description is excellent, I will add only measurements of the calices and emphasize 
i ] 
a few characters. 
MEASUREMENTS. 


Calica Perec sa eae eee ee ree oe | No.1. 





| No. 2. No. 3. No. 4. No. 5. 

ene 7 | 
mm. min, | mim. min, Mii. 
‘Greater dismetenees- ss seneee ese Oona 5.7 6.2 8.2 9.3 
Lesser diametew ees sceseeesecee 2 ae 4.5 6.3 4.2 


Calice No. 1 is young; fission is in process in No. 5. 

The most striking features of the specimen are the lightness of the corallum, 
the very poor development or the absence of the columella, and the tabuliform 
dissepiments that form floors for the bottoms of the calices. 


Genus FAVIA Oken. 
FAVIA HAWAIIENSIS, new species. 


Plate XX VI, figs. 3, 3a. 


? 


Corallum is incrusting, and may cover rather large surfaces, as much as 21 em. 
across. The upper surface is extremely uneven, corresponding to the configuration 
of the object of attachment, frequently with irregular projections. Its thickness 
usually is only a few millimeters, but sometimes there may be protuberances several 
centimeters in height. 

The calices are irregularly polygonal, subelliptical, or subcircular. They are 
very variable in size, from about 2 to 6 mm. in diameter. The size of the calices 
does not seem to depend upon position on the surface, though the more hidden ones 
are often smaller, probably because of diminished food supply. The depth is con- 
siderable, about 2mm. The walls between the corallites are solid, varying in thick- 
ness from a very narrow edge to 1.5mm. Usually a furrow on the top of the wall 
indicates the boundaries of adjoining corallites. 

There are three complete cyles of septa and a variable number of the fourth, but 
the last seems never to be complete. They are somewhat thicker in the wall, thinner 
inwardly. Their upper edges are rather exsert, terminating abruptly at the furrow 
marking the outer limits of the corallites; the inner edges fall steeply to the colu- 
mellar area. Both the arched and descending portions of the septal margins are 
finely denticulate. Near the columella are larger and coarser teeth, which are some- 
times paliform. Endothecal dissepiments present in the longer corallites. 

The columella is well developed, spongy, formed by the fusion of septal proc- 
esses which project above its upper surface, giving to the surface a papillate ap- 
pearance. 

A sexual reproduction normally by fission; it appears that there occasionally may 
be budding around the growing edge and in the angles between the corallites. 

Localities. —Pukoo, Molokai, 2 specimens; Waikiki, Oahu, 1 specimen: depth, 
3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham. 


106 RECENT ‘MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Type.—United States National Museum, No, 21635, 

The following two species of /iavia are supposed to be found in the Hawaiian 
Islands. The first is based on a specimen presumably from there; the second was 
doubtfully reported from there by Professor Verrill. 

FAVIA RUDIS Verrill. 
Plate LXX XVII. 


1866. Astrea (Favia) rudis Verrtuu, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 34. 

1901. Astrea rudis SrupEr, Zoolog. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 401. 

Original description.—Vhis species was originally deseribed by Verrill as 
follows: 

Corallum massive, convex or hemispherical, cellular. Corallites a little prominent, oval or 
oblong, unequal, rather close together at the margin, crowded at the center, with concave interstices 
striated by the thin, salient costa. Cells deep, conical, with three cycles of septa, which are narrow, 
thin within but strongly thickened near the walls, considerably exsert, the upper part divided into 
strong spinose teeth, the inner edges with more slender sharp ones; paliform teeth little marked. 
Columella fine spongy. 

Diameter of coral, 5 inches; of largest cells, 0.38; depth as much. 
Sandwich Islands (?), Prof. J. D. Dana. 


FAVIA HOMBRONI (Rousseau)? 


1854, Parastrwa hombronii L. Roussrau, Voy. au Pdle Sud de Dumont-d’Urville, Zool., V, p. 

122, Zooph., pl. xxvii, fig. 3. 
1857. Favia hombroni Mitye Epwarps and Hare, Hist. Nat. Corall., II, p. 435. 
1866. Astrea (Favia) hombroni Verriii, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 33. 





Verrill’s description is as follows: 

Corallum incrusting at base; the surface, when free, naked and striated, rising at center into a 
convex, lobed mass. At the margin and about the base the cells are oval or circular, and separated 
by a space equal to their own diameter, while at the top they become crowded, polygonal, and inti- 
mately united by thin walls. Cells of medium size, rather deeper than wide, with about 18 septa in 
three cycles, the last incomplete in part of the systems. Septa narrow, considerably exsert, acute at 
summit, toothed with small sharp spines, a little thickened at the walls, not crowded. Paliform 
teeth, prominent, slender, placed before the two first cycles. Columella well developed, spongy. 
Costze, where the cells are separated, thick and prominent, scabrous. Exotheca compact. 

Height of coral, 4 inches; diameter about the same; width of cells, 0.12. 

Sandwich Islands”, Prof. J. D. Dana. 

In “box 820,” with Montipora capitata, Porites lobata, Coelastrea tenuis, Favia rudis, Pocillopora 
(Coll. Smithsonian Institution ). 


Family MUSSIDE Verrill. 
Genus MUSSA OkKen. 
MUSSA? sp. young? 


Plate VIII, figs. 3, 3a. 


A simple mussoid coral was growing attached to adrepora hauatensis Vaughan 
at station 4136. It is represented by Plate VIII, figs. 3, 3a, but no name is attached 
to it. 

Locality.—V icinity of Kauai Island; depth, 294-352 fathoms; temperature of the 
bottom, 44.2° F.; bottom, fine coral sand. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 107 


MADREPORARIA FUNGIDA. 


Ina review of Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner’s Fungid Corals of the Maldive and Lacca- 
dive Archipelagoes,® I published the following note on the fungids of the Hawaiian 


Islands: 


I have just completed a study of the Hawaiian Fungida, and may be pardoned for comparing them 
with those from the Indian Ocean. The following isa list of the species, with notes on their occur- 
rence elsewhere: Fungia ( Cycloseris) patella (Ell. and Sol.), east coast of Africa, ete.; Fungia (Diaseris) 
fragilis (Aleock), Indian Ocean; Fungia scutaria var. dentigera Leuckart, Indian Ocean, ete.; [ Pungia 
ouhensis Déderlein; Fungia paumotensis Stutchb. (fide Quelch), Philippines, ete.; Fungia echinata (Pal- 
las) (fide Studer), Indian Ocean, ete.]; Bathyactis stephana Alcock, Indian Ocean; Stephanaria stellata 
Verrill, Panama; Stephanaria n. sp.; Pavona varians Verrill, aff. P. repens Briiggemann; Pavona n. sp.; 
Leptoseris (1) n. sp., aff. L. fragilis M. Ed. and H.; Leptoseris (2) n. sp.; Leptoseris (3) n. sp., aff. 
L. papyracea (Dana); Leptoseris (4) n. sp.; Psammocora, aff. P. superficialis Gardiner. 

Further study of the material at my disposal has caused me to modify the 
determinations there given. The following is the revised list of the species placed in 
the Fungida, following the order in the article just quoted: 

Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander). 
Fungia fragilis (Alcock). 
Fungia scutaria Lamarck. 
Fungia oahensis Déderlein. 
Fungia paumotensis Stutchbury (jide Quelch). 
Fungia echinata (Pallas) (yide Studer). 
Bathyactis hawatiensis, new species.” 
Stephanaria stellata Verrill. 
Stephanaria brigham?, new species. 
Pavona varians Verrill. 
Pavona duerdeni, new species. 
Leptoseris hawatiensis, new species. 
Leptoseris scabra, new species.° 
Leptoseris digitata, new species.” 

- Leptoseris tubulifera, new species.° 
Psammocora verrilli, new species. 

Of the 16 species recognized, there are two, cited on the authority of other stu- 
dents, whose occurrence in Hawaiian waters I consider doubtful. These 16 species are 
distributed among 6 genera; but it should be stated that the generic separation of 
Leptoseris from Pavona is doubtful. These 6 genera are considered to represent two 
families: The Fungiide, represented by Fungia; and the Agariciide, to which 
Pavona, Leptoseris, Bathyactis, Stephanaria, and Psammocora are referred. 


@Science, n. s., X XI, June 30, 1905, pp. 984-985. 
> Referred to B. stephana Alcock. 

¢Referred to as Leptoseris (2), new species. 
7Referred to as Leptoseris (3), new species. 
Referred to as Leptoseris (4), new species. 


108 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,. 
Family FUNGIID 1 Dana. 


1846. Fungi (part) Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 283. 

1849. Fungie MitNe Epwarps and Hamer, Comptes rend. Acad. Sei., Paris, X XIX, p. 71. 
1884. Fungiide Duncan, Jour. Linn. Soc. London, Zool., XVIII, p. 141. 

1905. Fungiide VauGuan, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 379. 


In the last paper “ cited in this synonymy, this family was defined as follows: 


Corallum simple or colonial, depressed or mitroid in form, septa of higher cycles usually perforate, 
those of the lower cycles perforate or solid. Synapticula, but no dissepiments, present. Wall in the 
adult perforate or compact. No epitheca. 


The above diagnosis of the family probably should be supplemented by the 
following: The embryo becomes attached and forms a trophozooid,’ which gives rise 
to buds anthoblasts); the latter, by lateral growth, develop into anthocyathi; these by 
detachment form free individuals. The free anthocyathi may remain simple (the 
genus ungia) or, by asexual reproduction, become colonial. The following remarks 
were added: 

The mode of formation of the ‘‘anthocyathi” of /wngia has been known for 
many years, Stutchbury having first described it in 1830.°. Bourne has made the 
mode of reproduction of /wag/a the subject of very detailed investigations. It has 
been proved for nearly every known species of the genus that the free disks are pro- 
duced by buds, which become detached from a parent stock (originally a trophozooid). 

J. Stanley Gardiner, in his Fungid Corals collected in the South Pacific,’ pub- 
lished the extremely interesting observation concerning //alomitra (ZZ. irregularis 
Gardiner) that 


the free corallum seems, from my specimens (2), to have been formed in a somewhat similar manner 
to that of the genus Fungia—by the breaking off of disks from an attached stock. At first there is one 
large central polyp with radiating septa; then, as growth proceeds, a number of calicular fossee appear 
around this. On becoming free the central polyp may perhaps persist or, as in my specimens, may 
become indistinguishable from the daughter polyps, the septa gradually losing their regular radiating 
arrangement in the center of the colony. 


In order to discover how generally the compound genera of the Fungiide might 
show evidence of having originally been trophozooids, I examined specimens of five 
of the genera: 

Halomitra philippinensis Studer, young. Shows a very distinet sear of 
detachment. 

ZLoopilus echinatus Dana (probably type specimen). Shows a very distinct scar 
of detachment. This genus is scarcely more than a //a/omitra with very few calices, 
and these are near the central corallite. 

Cryptabacia talpina (Lamarck). There is some suggestion of a detachment scar, 
but the evidence is not positive. 


“A critical review of the literature on the simple genera of the Madreporaria Fungida, with a 
tentative classification. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, 1905, pp. 371-424. 

®G. C. Bourne, On the postembryonic development of Fungia, Sci. Trans. Roy. Dublin Soe., V 
(2d ser.), 1893, p. 206. 

¢Trans. Linn. Soc. London, X VI, 1830, pp. 493-498. 

@Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1898, pp. 527-528. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 109 


Herpetolitha limax (Esper) and //. stricta Dana. Evidence of detachment scar 
very vague. Young specimens of //. foliosa * Ehrenberg, however, show as distinct 
ascar as any species of /ungia. 

Lithactinia galeriformis (Dana), one of Dana’s specimens. No evidence of 
a detachment sear. 

The evidence, though not positive, is distinctly in favor of the coralla of all 
the Fungiide originating as trophozooids, and that the adult forms of the compound 
genera are due to asexual reproduction. 

Quelch,’” Gardiner,’ and Studer? have called attention to the close relationship 
between /ungia and Halomitra, both Quelch and Studer considering /ungia the 
primitive form. 

The Albatross obtained a good suite of Hung/a scutaria, including trophozooids, 
from Laysan. Prof. W. 'T. Brigham has sent me five adult specimens and a photo- 
graph of six others. One of the specimens sent is dead and has attached to it five 
trophozooids. This material presents some important facts. As Bourne has 
described the postembryonic development of /’wng/a in so much detail, I will call 
attention to only a few features. 

The trophozooid of /ngia might, if there were no further development, be 
referred to the genus Zyochoser/s, apparently warranting the conclusion that the 
ancestral form of Fungia was a simple Agariciid closely related to 7rochoser/s. The 

vall and septa are imperforate and a papillary columella is usually present. 

The most primitive genus of the Fungiide undoubtedly is /ng/a, and it seems 
probable that Déderlein is correct in considering the /. patella group the oldest 
species of the genus. Plate X XIX, fig. in lower left hand corner, represents a 
specimen of 7” scutaréa in which there is, budding on the disk; in fact, the specimen 
could easily be referred to //alomitra. 

To summarize the conclusions regarding the ancestry and phylogeny of the 
Fungiide: 

1. The Fungiide are descended from the Agariciidie. 

2. The genus /vngia is the most primitive member of the family. 

3. The other genera of the family are derived from Fingia by new calices 
arising asexually on the disk. (a) In //a/omitra, the secondary calices possess dis- 
tinctly radiating septa; (2) in Cryptabacia, the axial calices have distinctly radiating 
septa, but in the lateral calices the radiate arrangement, although evident, is often 
not so pronounced; (¢) in /lerpetholitha and Polyphyllia, the axial but not the lateral 
calices have radiating septa; (7) in Lithactinia, calices with radiating septa can not 
be distinguished on the adult corallum. 

These genera present a series of forms in which the radiate arrangement of the 
septa becomes progessively less distinct. However, the series is probably not genetic. 
Halomitra may have been derived from one species of /ungia; Herpetolitha from 
another; and Cryptabacia, Polyphyllia, and Lithactinia from another. 


a@Submitted to me for identification by Dr. Charles Gravier, of the Muséum d’ Histoire Naturelle, 
aris. 

» Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 189 
¢Proe. Zool. Soc. London, 1898, pp. 527, 528. 
4 Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 408. 





110 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 
Genus FUNGIA Lamarck. 


1801. Fungia Lamarck, Syst. Anim. sans. Vert., p. 369. c 
1902. Fungia Diverter, Die Korallengattung Fungia, Senckenberg. naturforsch. Gesellsch., 
Abhandl., XX VII, Pt. 1, pp. 1-11, 1-162, pls. I-xxv. 

1905. Fungia Vavenan, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, p. 380. 

The following remarks on the synonymy of /wngia appeared in the last paper 
cited above: 

Original generic diagnosis.—** Corallum stony, free, orbicular, or hemispherical, 
or oblong, convex, and lamellate above, with a furrow or depression in the center, 
concave and rough below. : 

‘* A single lamellate, subproliferous star. Lamellae dentate or spinose laterally.” 

Ty pe-species.— Fungia agariciformis Lamarck = Madrepora agaricites Linneus.* 
Lamarck originally referred six species to the genus, namely: 


— 


Fungia agriciformis LAMARCK = Madrepora fungites Linneeus. 

Fungia scutaria LAMARcK, based on Seba, Thes., III, pl. cxuy, figs. 28, 29, 30. 

Fungia limacina Lamarck = Madrepora pileus Ellis and Solander, pl. xiv. 

Fungia talpina LAMARCK, based on Seba, Thes., III, pl. ext, fig. 6, and pl. cxu, fig. 31. 
Fungia patellaris LAMARCK= Madrepora patella Ex.iis and SoLanpeER, pl. xxvuu, figs. 1-4. 
Fungia pileus LAMARCK = Mitra polonica Rumpnius, Herb. Amb., VI, pl. txxxvit, fig. 3. 


Pm ov bo 


Lamarck confused in bis /ungia corals now considered to represent four 
different genera. 

Fungia timacina Lamarck, now = Herpetolitha limax (Esper) Eschscholtz, 1825. 

Fungia pileus Lamarck, now = /lalomitra pileus (Pallas) Dana, 1846. | 

Fungia talpina Lamarck, now= Cryptabacia talpina (Lamarck) Milne Edwards 
and Haime, 1849. 

This leaves in /ung/a proper, 2. agariciformis Lamarck (=fung/tes Linneus), F. 
scutaria Lamarck, and /* patella (Ellis and Solander). 

Leuckart in 1841? cites Pungia agariciformis Lamarck as ‘*Typus,” fixing the 
type. 

Milne Edwards and Haime in 1849° cite under Fungia, F. agariciformis and 
patellaris Lamarck. In 1850, in their Monograph of the British Fossil Corals?, 
Fungia patellaris Lamarck is definitely given as the type-species. /. patellaris 
Lamarck (Madrepora patella Ellis and Solander) can not be the type-species, as 7. 
agariciformis Lamarck had already been so designated. In the third volume of the 
Histoire Naturelle des Coralliaires, pages 6, 7, Milne Edwards accepts the latter 
species as the type, using for it the Linnean name JMadrepora fungites. 

Remarks. —Prof. Ludwig Déderlein has published an elaborate monograph, Die 
Korallengattung Fungia’, in which the various skeletal parts of the genus are 
described in much detail. A bibliography is also given. A discussion of the genus 
will not be attempted here, as the work of Professor Déderlein can be consulted. 





“See Doderlein, Senckenb. naturforsch. Gesellsch., Abhandl., XX VII, 1902, p. 136-156, pls. 
XX-XXV. 

»Obsery. Zoolog. de Zooph. Corall., spec. de Gen. Fungia, p. 42, pl. ry, figs. 14. 

¢Comptes rend. Acad. Paris, X XIX, 1849, p. 72. 

@ Introduction, p. xlvi. 

¢Senckenberg. naturfor. Gesellsch., Abhandl., X VII, Pt. 1, 1902, pp. i-iii, 1-162, pls. xxv. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 1)1 


Fungia has several synonyms, which are as follows“: 

Cycioseris Milne Edwards and Haime, Comptes rend. Acad., Paris, X XIX, 
1849, p. 72. 

The genus was placed by its authors in their ‘* Lophoserinew,” which was character- 
ized by having ‘‘ the plateau without epitheca or echinulations, and with imperforate 
tissues.” 

Original generic diagnosis.—**Corallum simple, free. Septa very numerous, 
uniting by their inner margins.” 

Type-species.— Fungia cyclolites Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vertébres, IT, 
p- 236: Déderlein, Korallengat. Fungia, pp. 77-79, pl. 1v, figs. T-9, pl. v, figs. 5, 5a. 

Distribution.—Recent, China Seas and Philippines eastward to the mid-Pacific. 

Actinosgris d’Orbigny, Note sur des Polyp. foss., p. 12, 1849. 

Original generic diagnosis.—‘* It is a circular Cycloseris, whose columella is 
central, round, and not in an elongated furrow.” 

Ty pe-species.— A. cenomanensis VOrbigny, Note sur des Polyp. foss., nom. nud.; 
Prod. de paléontol., Il, p. 180: Milne Edwards and Haime, Hist. Nat. Corall., 
TT, p- 53. 

Distribution.—* Groupe de la craie tuffeau, Le Mans.” 

Milne Edwards? refers Actinoseris cenomanensis to the genus Cycloseris, making 
@Orbigny’s Actinoseris a synonym of their Cycloseris. The septal structure of 
d’Orbigny’s genus should be investigated, and it may be well to reinvestigate the 
Tertiary and Cretaceous species of Cycloseris; they may not be congenerie with 
Fungia ( Cycloseris) cyclolites Lamarck. It is of especial importance to determine 
whether the free disks of these corals placed in Cycloser/s originate as anthocyathi, 
as in Fungia. 

Draseris Milne Edwards and Haime, Comptes rend. Acad., Paris, X XIX, 
1849, p. 72. 

This genus was placed by its authors in their ** Lophoserine,” characterized by 
having “‘the plateau without epitheca and echinulations, and with imperforate 
tissues.” 

Original generic diagnosis.—* Differs from the preceding [ Cycloserzs| in that, 
when young, it is composed of separate parts that unite later.” 

Type-species.—Fungia distorta Michelin, Mae. de Zool., 2d ser., V Année, 
Zooph., pl. v: Déderlein, Korallengat. Fungia, pp. 74-77, pl. m1, and pl. vy, figs. 3, 37. 

Distribution.—Philippines. 

Remarks.—Dunean in his ** Revision of the Genera and Families of the Madre- 
poraria”® places Hemesus Philippi?’ and /em/icyathus Seguenza‘ in the synonymy of 
Diaseris. Eemesus is a doubtful coral, but probably is an imperfect specimen of a 
trochocyathoid species. The //emicyathus of Seguenza certainly belongs in that 
group. 





@ All of these excepting Actinoseris d’Orbigny are discussed by Doderlein, in his Die Korallengat- 
tung Fungia. For further discussion consult that work. 

b Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 53. 

¢Jour. Linn. Soe. London, Zool., X VIII, 1884, p. 150. 

@Neues Jahrb. fiir Mineral., Jahrg. 1841, p. 665, pl. x1, figs. 1 a-e 

€Corallarii fossili del. rocce terz. del dist. Messina, 1864, Pt. 2, p. 67. 


112 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Pueuractis Verrill, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zooi., I, 1864, p. 52. 
Type -Specte s. Fungia scutaria Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vert., lie p. 236: 
Déderlein, Korallengat. Fungia, pp. 91-97, pl. vit, figs. 1-6. 

A type-species was designated, but no description was published. The genus 
was intended to embrace more or less elongate flat /vag/x, without tentacular lobes 
on the septa. 

Losactis Verrill, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, 1864, p. 52. 

Type-species.—Fungia dentigera Leuckart, De Zooph. Corall. et spec. Gen. 
Fungia, pp. 48-49, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2; ef. Déderlein, Korallengat. Fungia, pp. 91-97. 

There was no original description; only a type-species was cited. This group 
is composed of somewhat elongate, flat species, in which the tentacular lobes of the 
septa are greatly developed. 

Crenactis Verrill, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, 1864, p. 51. 

Type “specu Ss. Madrepora echinata Pallas, Elench. Zooph., p- 984: Fungia 
echinata, Déderlein, Korallengat. Fungia, pp. 101-105, pl. x, figs. 1-5. 

No diagnosis of the genus was published. It was established for the very large, 
elongate /vngie, the largest known, in which the septal margins are strongly 
dentate, the dentations resembling, as the name implies, the teeth of a comb. 

Hanicrossa (part) Ehrenberg, Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, Abhandl., 1832, p. 274, 
L834. 

Original generic diagnos/s.—| Fungids | compound (polystomatous), base expanded, 
stoloniferous, extended in two directly opposite directions (its oblong form recalling 
a tongue= Manicine libere). 

To this genus he refers five species: 

iS Madrepora echinata Pallas. 

2. Fungia limacina Lamarck = Madrepora pileus Ellis and Solander. 

3. Haliglossa interrupta Ehrenberg = Madrepora pileus of Linneus and Pallas= 
Fungus pileus oblonqus, Seba, Thes., I, pl. ext, fig. 5. 

4. Haliglossa foliosa Ehrenberg= Madrepora pileus Linneus and Pallas: Seba, 
Thes., III, pl. cx, fig. 3. 

5. Haliglossa stellaris Ehrenberg= Madrepora pileus var. Esper, pl. LXXt1. 

No. 1 was considered by Leuckart to be wrongly identified, and was named 
Fungia ehrenbergi by him.“ Professor Déderlein, in his Die Korallengattung 
Fungia,’ places Leuckart’s Fungia ehrenbergi in the synonymy of Fungia echinata 
(Pallas). Milne Edwards and Haime refer the four others® to the synonymy of 
Herpetolitha limax (Esper) Eschscholtz, 1825. 

Therefore the genus //a//glossa contained two genera, one part of which belongs 
to Fungia Lamarck, 1801, the other to Herpetolitha Eschscholtz, 1825,” and conse- 
quently must lapse. 


# De zooph. corrall. et gen. Fungia, 1841, p. 52, pl. m. 

»Senckenberg. naturfor. Gesellsch., Abhandl., XX VII, 1902, p. 101. 

¢ Ann. Sei. nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., XV, p. 94. 

@Eschscholtz’s Herpetolitha (Isis, XVI, 1825, p. 746), originally contained two species, Fungia 
limacina and Fungia talpa, of Lamarck. Milne Edwards and Haime, in 1849 (Comptes rend., X XIX, 
p. 71), restricted Herpetolitha to the first mentioned species (citing Madrepora pileus Ellis and Solander, 
pl. xLy) and proposed the genus Cryptabacia for the second. 


BULLETIN 59. UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. .- 1138 


Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner does not accept the reference of Cycloser’s and Diaseris 
to the synonymy of Fungia.” He says regarding Cycloseris: ** The successive fusion 
of the septa of the higher cycles (24 or 48) and the elevation of the edges of the 
intervening septa to the same level as those of the larger septa (i. e., the lower 
cycles) immediately after this fusion has taken place is further a most characteristic 
feature of the genus.” 

Gardiner previously” had considered Cyc/oser/s separable from /ungia because 
‘the primary septa in Cycloser/s are very definitely six in number, the secondaries 
not reaching quite so far into the calice and having the tertiaries fused to them. In 
the youngest instar that I examined there are six thick, subequal septa, and in the 
youngest /wngia found by Bourne ‘twelve septa are present, of which six are dis- 
tinctly larger than the others.’” 

On page 172 of the paper cited, Gardiner says: ‘* Cycloser’s differs from 
Fungia as described by Duncan mainly in the fact that the theca in the former is 
imperforate.” 

The differences between Cycloseris and Fungia are therefore: (1) The wall in 
Cycloseris is imperforate, in Fungia perforate. (2) In Cycloser/s there are originally 
only six septa, whereas in Fungia there are twelve. (3) There is the supposedly 
peculiar fusion of the septa. 

There has been considerable controversy concerning the generic validity of 
Diaseris. My. Gardiner, in his Madreporaria of the Maldive and Laccadive Islands,¢ 
says: ** The division of the corallum into segments, each of which includes a part of 
the axial fossa, seems to be in certain species of Fungids a regular and normal 
method of reproduction by asexual means.” Queleh, in his report on the reef 
corals of the Challenger expedition (p. 119), states emphatically that he had speci- 
mens of Diaseris freyceneti that were of the Cycloser’s-form. Déderlein, in his 
Korallengattung /ungia, says that he had Daser/s-form specimens of Cycloseris 
patella and Cycloser/s-torm specimens of Diaser’s distorta. 

I decided to make a careful examination of all the material in the United States 
National Museum in order to test the supposed validity of the three genera, Cycloseris, 
Diaseris, and Fungia, and have presented the data obtained under three headings, 
Cycloseris, Diaseris, and Fungia. Under each of these headings I have compiled 
from Déderlein the specific names that have been applied to forms belonging to each 
group, then I have listed the species recognized by him as valid, summarizing under 
each the synonymy given by him, and have called attention to some specific names 
that are not recognized, but were not placed in any synonymy. This summary and 
remarks are followed by a list of the species in the United States National Museum. 
Then I give a tabular statement of the results of a macroscopic study of the wall and 
septa of each species.@ 

@¥Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, II, Sup. I, pp. 944, 945. 

» Willey’s Zoological Results, p. 175. 

¢ Fauna of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, II, Sup. I, p. 945. 

@ The descriptions and figures of the three species of which I am the author were published in my 
Three New Fungi, with a description of Fungia granulosa Klunzinger and a note on a specimen of 
Fungia concinna Verrill, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., XXX, 1906, pp. 827-832, pls. Lxvm-Lyxxry. 





32301—07——8 


114 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


It seemed to me that a study of this kind would be important in possibly throw- 
ine light on the value of characters supposed to be of family or generic value. 
Somewhat more than 400 specimens were studied; of these about 45 were received 
from Dr. Charles Gravier, of the Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, the others are 
the property of the United States National Museum. This umount of material 
probably may appear large, but it is entirely insufficient for the working out of the 
variations and the delimitation of the different species. In spite of the insufficiency 
of the material, however, I trust that data of value have been procured through its 
careful study. 

CYCLOSERIS. 


DESCRIBED SPECIES OF CYCLOSERIS. 


Madrepora patella ENis and Solander. 

Fungia cyclolites Lamarck. 

Fungia tenuis Dana. 

Fungia glans Dana. 

Fungia hevagonalis Milne Edwards and Haime. 
Cycloseris sinensis Milne Edwards and Haime. 
Fungia elegans Verrill. 

Cycloseris discus Quelch. 

Cycloseris mycoides Alcock. 

Fungia erosa Doderlein. 

Fungia costulata Ortmann. 

Déderlein does not recognize Cycloser’s as a valid genus, considering it a 
synonym of /ungia. He does, however, recognize a patella group of species and 
refers to it all the species of Cycloseris and Diaseris. He refers 6 species to the 
group, viz: 

I. patella (Ellis and Solander) (>/. tenuis Dana+ F. heragonalis Milne 
Edwards and Haime+ Diaseris fragilis Aleock). 

F.. crosa Déderlein. 

I’. distorta Michelin (type of Diaseris). 

F. cyclolites Lamarck (type of Cycloseris) (> + Diaseris mortoné Tenison- 
Woed). 

EF. ele Jans Verrill. 

LI’. costulata Ortmann, 

The following species, originally based on the Cycloseris form, are said to possess 
a Diaseris form: 

I’. patella (Ellis and Solander). 
F’. cyclolites Lamarck. 
The following specific names are not recognized, nor are they placed in any 
synonymy: 
Fungia glans Dana. 
Cycloseris sinensis Milne Edwards and Haime. 
Cycloseris discus Quelch. 
Cycloseris mycoides Alcock. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 1S 


List of the species of Cycloseris, Diaseris, and Fungia in the United States 
National Museum: 
Cycloseris, 1 sp., Philippine Islands. 
Cycloseris, 2. sp., Philippine Islands. 
Cycloseris patella (Ellis and Solander), Hawaiian Islands, and east coast of 
Africa. 
Cycloseris elegans (Verrill), Gulf of California. 
Cycloseris tenuis (Dana), Pacific Ocean, probably Paumotus. 





Zz 
4 
mn 
m 
a 
sy 
Q 
a 
< 
D 
a 
Z 
< 
a 
D 
— 
Z 
< 
— 
— 
< 
E 
< 
mq 
m 
& 
fy 
~ 
a 
% 
= 
m 
S 
a 
3 
i+} 
Q 
<4 
= 
& 
Z 
5) 
So 
ee 
xs 
<o 
— 
eo 





“SOLUB PU 
“<auods ‘pado ‘suoaod jeuut ayBa -das uUBY} paounoUOId *(aeur 
-pAop Apayeuapoy | -OJsad YILM says Spyos ps “4SL ayeyuap Ajouny | aon APYSYS soweutlig ~7 pyyog 7777 -wads —) (vuBcE) semua, 7D 
“SOLIR, 
“Sanyptded ‘pedo “ysoy [Rus | -puooes URYy} poounoU *(suatatoads 
-PAep Youur JON | sy] UdANUO suOTZRAOJAed OU SpILOg “oyBjuep ATOULT /-oid agout sameung |* prog |-* pros | of) (TweaA)  sunbapa “9 
| ‘oyedopiod atu ATAUISvaALO — OYRATOS SAPOAO | 
“UL SopAD ABYSIY VY} SopBAoy HIMOTJOSUOLTD ‘SOLB *(sunod 
“Savqptded ‘pado — -aad guy Motuos sos po todUut ‘pe -Bjuep ‘a}yB} | -puoddes UBY] poounoU +09 + e54R] GE) (saquao 
-Asp — AJoletepoyy | ‘PHOS SaLBpuodas PUB saLIvUL | -Uep Ajaynuyy | -o1d  otour  sonawutag. 7" pos 77 pros | -[og puwe siypoT) vpyawd “co 
“R[NOIGBAY WHIM 
| -aq SUOIRAOFIag = “YAOMITYYV] ‘Byno 
@ UayoO ysaysty oq} teyesojsod -oqvay fenydas ‘saluBpuo 
“Mavp atouL A[Sutsvatour sopoA0 JayStY YoRa TOT YOO} -d08 UBYY paounoUodId *(suaur 


-ided Ajouy ‘qpeug 


ay} foye1ojsod AYPYSYS Sowevaii4g 


| 
| 
| -oyBlojtod A]LYBYS saposo 


Be ‘fayBulpoad 


LOU APPYSLYS SoWBUILL 


SDLOSy [enemas 


-wads /) saurddyryg “ds z 9 




















“oyvy *SOLUBPUO 
“RMD BA] [BIXB -uap AfaynULed -d08 UBYY povuNOUoAd *(suour 
SNON}AO] ‘YVaM Map | AaYSIQ Sprypos sapyxo pe ‘py IST AdaA 10 oltuEp | a4OU AYSIS solwwurtig | > pypOg j- 777777 *| -wads ¢)seurddiyiyg “ds 1 9 
"aanqongs “SULSIBIY “quamMasuvlly ‘Wwapy “sundx, 
“RL[OUAIN [OD : : ‘soroads 
| “yRides “TBA 








“sitasoplig Jo ainjonays o1doosoLovUe ay [, 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 117 


To summarize the results obtained from this comparative study: 

The wall in all the forms studied is imperforate. The primaries septa are per- 
sistently differentiated from the secondaries by slightly greater length, and are usually 
somewhat taller. The septal margins are always finely dentate. The columella varies 
in size, it is composed of interlacing, fused, small trabeculie, and usually has a papillary 
upper surface. The greatest variation in structure commonly considered of impor- 
tance is in the perforateness of the septa. The species form a continuous series from 
C. clegans with entirely solid septa to C. 2 sp. Philippines, in which the septa have 
cyclolitoid structure. 

The species symbolized by C. 2 sp. Philippines, deserved further consideration. 
I at first labeled the specimens /ungia distorta Michelin, and am by no means sure 
that they do not belong to that species. The septal margins and septal structure are 
identical with /. distorta, the number of septa in each to 5 mm. (18 or 19) is the 
same, and there is no difference in the costs of the base. The specimens referred to 
Cycloserds are thicker in the oral region. One of the Cycloser/s specimens has several 
sharply indented lines radiating from the base, and there are indications of these lines 
on the upper surface. This specimen looks as if its division into D/aser/s segments 
had been initiated, but the process not completed. The segments haye remained 
attached, but indications of the arrested division still persist. There are suggestions 
in some of the other specimens of lines along which division might take place. These 
Cycloseris specimens seem to me to be the Cycloseris-form of Fungia distorta, the 
only distinguishing character that I can discover consisting in a few millimeters 
difference in thickness in the oral region. Several of these specimens possess small 
secondary mouths on their oral surfaces. 

Cycloseris 1 sp. Philippines, may be small specimens of /. cyclolites Lamarck. 
They are damaged, and I should not like to identify them specifically. 


DIASERIS. 
DESCRIBED SPECIES OF DIASERIS.@ 


Fungia distorta Michelin (geno-ty pe). 
Diaseris freyceneti Milne Edwards and Haime. 
Diaseris pulchdla Verrill. 
Diaseris morton? Tenison-W ood. 
Diaseris fragilis Aleock. 
The following species originally based on the Déaser/s-form are said to possess a 
Cycloseris-form: 
Fiungia distorta Michelin (fide Déderlein). 
Diaseris Freyceneti Milne Edwards and Haime (fide Quelch). 
Diaseris mortont Tenison-Wood (<? F. eyclolites Lamarck). 
Diaseris fragilis Alcock (<F. patella (Ellis and Solander)). 
The specific name Diaser/s pulchella Verrill is ignored by Déderlein, i. e., the 
species is not recognized,and the name is not placed in the synonymy of any species. 


«The species described by Pourtalés from the Atlantic are purposely omitted. 


118 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 
Species of Déaser/s in the United States National Museum: 

Diaseris distorta (Michelin) (geno-type) Philippine Islands. 

Diaseris freycineti Milne-Edwards and Haime (synonym of the pre- 

ceding). 

Diaseris, sp., Philippine Islands. 

Diaseris japonica Vaughan, Tertiary, Yezzo, Japan. 

Diaseris pulchella Verrill, Oushima, Japan. 

Diaseris fragilis Alcock, Hawaiian Islands. 

Diaseris, sp., Gulf of California. 


119 


“quas 
-qe dayyes 
-OVW Jou II 
‘padojaaap 
Aytood = Ata 


“quos 
-qe 10 pado 
-[esap ApL00g 


“Blo 
-oqnay [eydas useAjaq oes 
-ojuad)  ATJUBpuNngR = suayyo 
fspuo a9UUL UO SUOTyRAOF 


-1ad [RUOIsBOD0 PUZ ‘PIO’ 4ST 


“uta}yed YOM 
-991}}8[ PABMO}] pula} soaps 
aaysty ‘oyesoysod = vydes [TV 


‘usaqyed y10Ma0T} 
-JB PABMO} pus} oyBUIQ[NU 
-ad puv apoAo 4se'yT 0} BLOF 


aqeu 
-twoed Ayaury 


‘ayeu 
-yood Ayoury 





‘yeubaqns ‘uou 
-1m01d = 9doul — SOLIe 


-puoves pueB Ssolteults | 
: se 


‘eydas ay} JO poounou 
-ord = ysoun 


‘jenbaqns ‘paounou 


SOTUBUILL 


‘appa 
uo -ayeynoy 
-druds Aparna 
AIOA 


*Asoydised 
Aid 94} UO 
oyepnoydeuds 


puos 


“PILOS 








*(syueUIse8 SUL 
-pnyour ‘suauioads 97) 
BIuLOTTe ypnr) “ds “7 


*(suauiads 
3B) W49A Dyayond “Gq 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 











AIR] -tad ssa 10 as0u sapoA0 Ja ‘ayeu | -oad adoul— satAepuo Apaava AloA *(suaurtoads 
-tided ‘{yeurg |= -ysty Sprposseposo pug puew 4st | -yood Ajoury | -o08 pure souruug | ydeoxe ‘prog |---7-7 777777] Z) yooopy  sypbouf “7 
syed “1ayyo Yowa ‘su0ly 
-ojtod as0nr sadn soysry ULOA] payRtjudsayprp -R1ojtod [Ria 
*padojaaap {SULSIBUL BY} IRoU 9yBLOj1ed ‘oye Uap AQouysrp jou seve -ydiued = May ‘(suauieds 
Ajaood qyeurg =AyYysys sepoko pug pue ysp | ATeyNuULy, | -puooeas puw soueug | & qdaoxa ‘pyog |---7 7777777 -| g) uReysneA vowodnl -¢ 
“1ayyo 
yore woiy peyegue 
*pT[OS OSL -19]JIp Jou salweEpuo ‘soovyd ur 
-zayyo Bydas ‘sapoAo ayeury “oye} das pun ‘seneutid ayepnoydeuds 
-jnued pur ysey eq} Jo spua -uap A[azBt “ey dasjuourmioad ysour ‘qand ysour *(syueur 
‘yuasqy | touut uo Ajawe suORdoliag | -to8 ATauLy | JO saquinu efqeuea y | ayy JOY prog jt -5as ¢) seurddrpiyg “ds 7 
“BLN 
-ondeads [Ro 
“YOM -toydiied Mey | “paurmExe 
-90Tyey, B uTLOy ABUL YOU A B ale oe} | Suatitoads *(S]UAUISas payBlost 
“padopaaap ‘sapofo  oqeurynued = pur ‘yeu caTqeysmnsursrp A[[BuOIsRODO =| «4SaT[ BUS | Surpnjoursusuoeds + 
Ajaood = faa | ysep ayy ATpBwedsa ‘oyesojsag | -Qoed Ajoury | you sajoAo snouRA ay | ydeoxe ‘prog | ayy UL PHOS | 9%) (ULpeyor,) 9240781P “Cd 
| | 
re a a = - = ee eae | 5 eat = 7h a ara ee 
‘oINnjvONnNS “SULSIB IN “juomesuBLIy ‘qupy | “sunox | 
"RI[AMIN[OD = = = = — ——— *satoods 
‘Taide TBA. 





‘snlaspyy JO aingonays 2UCOI80LIDU AY, 


120 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Summary of the results of the comparative study: 

The corallum wall is solid, except in some instances it may be synapticulate 
at the periphery; because of the habit of the corallum of breaking into segments and 
subsequently being added to, the easy recognition of the different septal cycles is not 
expected; but in a specimen like one of those of 7. pulchella, in which the segments 
have not as yet become dissociated, the primaries are more pronounced than the 
secondaries; the septal margins are finely dentate; the septal lamells show precisely 
the same variation as in Cycloser’s, from cribriform to solid. 

The close relationship between Cycloser/s 2 sp. Philippines to Diaseris distorta 
has been pointed out. Diaser/s sp. Philippines may be undescribed, but with no 
more material for comparison I would not name it. One specimen of Diaseris 
pulchella Verrvill is intensely interesting. In handling the specimen a segment was 
broken out, but the specimen originally was circular. When it is taken in connection 
with Cycloseris 2 sp. Philippines, strong evidence is adduced against Deaseris being 
generically separable from Cycloser?s. 

The specimens from the Gulf of California are very similar to Déderlein’s 
Diaseris-form of Fungia patella. 

FUNGIA. 


DESCRIBED SPECIES OF FUNGTA. : 


FE. actiniformis Quoy and Gaimard. 
>F. crassitentaculata Quoy and Gaimard. 
I. diversidens Milne Edwards and Haime. 
Déderlein recognizes five varieties: s¢ngapurens’s, suluensis, crassitentacutata, 
patawensis, and salawattensis. 
Eh paumotensis Stutchbury. 
>F. charcharias Studer. 
f. charcharias Studer is recognized as a variety. 
F.. scutaria Lamarck. 
>". dentigera Leuckart. 
Lobactis dane Verrill. 
Lobactis conferta Verrill. 
LE. placunaria Wlaunzinger. 
FE. tenuidens Quelch. 
FEF. verrilliana Quelch. 
Déderlein recognizes under /. scutaria three varieties: dana/, placunaria, and 
adi ntige Td. 
F.. oahensis Doderlein. 
I. proechinata Doéderlein. 
F. echinata (Pallas) [as Madr pora. | 
Sie pe ctinata Ehrenberg. 
Th rpetolithas ehrenbe rgi Leuckart. 
Herpetolithas riippellii Leuckart. 
F. gigantea Dana. 
F. asperata Dana. 
F. crassa Dana. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 12 i 


Déderlein recognizes three varieties: gigantea, parvispina, and undulata. 
F. gran ulosa Klunzinger. 


Ee 


scabra Déderlein. 


F. plana Studer. 


EF. 


cCOnCcinNNa Verrill. 
t>F. serrulata Vervrill. 


Déderlein considers serru/ata as a variety. 
F. repanda Dana. 


> F. linnzei Milne Edwards and Haime. 


F., acutidens Studer. 

JE: horrida Dana. 

F. kvunzinger? Déderlein. 

F. valida Verrill. 

F. subrepanda Déderlein. 

F. danai Milne Edwards and Haime. 


>F. lobulata Ortmann. 


Déderlein recognizes one variety: var. v/ficis7s. 
F. corona Doéderlein. 
FE’. scruposa Klunzinger. 

Déderlein recognizes one variety: fernatens/s. 
F.. fungites (Linneus) [as Madrepora. | 


>F. agariciformis Lamarck. 


discus Dana. 
dentata Dana. 
confertifolia Dana. 


. tenuifolia Milne Edwards and Haime. 


crassilamellata Milne Edwards and Haime. 


. haimet Vervrill. 
< papillosa Verrill. 


lacera Verrill [type U.S. National Museum, belongs to danai 


group |. 


pie pliculosa Studer. 


Déderlein recognizes thirteen varieties of this species: discus, plicuta, haimed, 
incisa, agariciformis, crassilamellata, indica, papillosa, grandis, dentata, confertifo- 


lia, stytifera, and columnife ra. 
SPECIES OF FUNGIA IN THE UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 


Déderlein’s arrangement into groups is followed in the list given below. 


F. ACTINIFORMIS GROUP. 


. actinéiformis Quoy and Gaimard. Philippine Isiands. 


F. SCUTARIA GROUP. 


paumotensis Statchbury. 
seutaria Lamarck. 
scutaria var. dentigera Leuckart. 


Philippines. 
Philippines. 


122 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 
F. ECHINATA GROUP. 
F. echinata (Pallas) (at least 3 varieties or variations). 
F. REPANDA GROUP. 


EF. granulosa Klanzinger. 
EF. scabra Déderlein. 

FE. plana Studer. 

EF. concinna Verrill. 

F. repanda Dana. 

EF. samboangensis Vaughan. 


F. DANAI GROUP. 
F.. horrida Dana. 
FE. subrepanda Doderlein. 
F. danai Milne Edwards and Haime. 
FE’. madagascarensis Vaughan. 


F. FUNGITES GROUP, 





F. fungites (Linneus). 

Of the species recognized by Déderlein, the following are not represented by 
specimens in the United States National Museum: 

FI’. oahensis Doiderlein. 

EF. proechinata Déderlein (doubtfully represented), 

EF’. acutidens Studer. 

LI. klunzingeri: Déderlein. 

FI. valida Verrill. 

FI’. corona Déderlein. 

LI’. scruposa Klanzinger. 


123 


9, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 


5 


BULLETIN 


“qUasqe SOUL Y | 


“yuasqT 10 
‘padojasap 
Ajaood = £0 A 


“yUASqv LO 
‘padopoaap 
Ajtood = £to. A 


“yues 
-qe 4soulye 
‘pa dopaaap 
Aysood = Aa. 4 


Aavypided 
‘vues ‘pado 
-josop ApL00g 


“RL LAUIN LOL) 





‘ayeaojsod 
sopodso saysty JO spua sou 
-ul dy} MOA] UOTBSUOJOId oy, 


9} Bi0jiod uy 


ay eyereyeh oyeaojtodury 


‘ustteds WIYBy, UL sR opodo 
4yse[ fayerojiod zis ul yxXou 
ayy Jo uoiod souur Susan 
ayy avou ayerojaod Ap YSsYS 
aq ABU azIs UL 4xoU as0qy 
pus eydes jediound sspury 
-sy ourddyigg wtoay uataadg 
“*SUIDIRUT 
ay} awau ayeiojuod ApjuRp 
-unqe 4se, oq} ‘prjos azis 
ul }xou ay} ‘prpos BIdas [Rdto 
-uld :yrqey, wory uauitmedg 


‘sanpe 
JOUUL Jay} avou suIsaval 
saddn aq} suo suonRsoyasod 
ARNG 9u10s aARYy saposo 
qsoystyyT “aqeaoyaodunt AYSopy 


oINOUIS 





*postoul | 
§ AUTIaUIOS 
‘aqyequagq | 


heat eyRue( 
eens ayeyue(y 
“outquequs 
10 ‘aywy ued 
/ 
‘ayv} 


-uap Apoyea 
-1o8 ATASuBOd, 





“SULSIB IY 


*taydag 


“poyetudseyip you 
souvmtud ‘spedrurd 
JO sopodo g UB} dIOP 


‘qjnpe 
aq} Ul payeyuaseyTp 
you sateuid ‘spedro 
-urid jo sapoAo g UBYY 
ao  ‘TyyeAooyue 
payors oy ur a[qe 
-YSIUsuystp sowBullig 


“payeyuaseytp 
you soneuitid ‘spedro 
-uld yo sapodo g ynoqy 


*(S9ZI8 9 04 
¢ mou ut sourddyryd 
pue qryRy yjoq Woy 
suauleds ur Bydas 
ayL) ‘yenba or pue 
VSSOJ OY] ORAL soUT 
-1j19} BY} JO Jsour pur 
SAWBpPUOIES ‘SOMBUUTAT 


*payeruasey 
-Jip Ajperoadse you soit 
-ewutig  “eydas jedi 
-utd yenba yo zoquinu 
O[CBIUBA 4[UpB ood} UT 
ssngedooyque porpory 
-}B ULPUTSIP SOVIET | 


“‘juaMIAsuRIIy 





7777 > a] BLOJIOg 


OPVLOFIIT | 


> a}RLOJ Og 





_ aay dised 
avou Aypemed 


“89 SUIS UTA 


*Plpos 0 
SO RIoystod 
pue 51/8 sno 
-19UINU — SSoT 
10 OL0UL YILA | 


Voapy 





wibung Jo adnjponays o1dooso.Looue ay T, 


PHOS 


PHOS 


*(sourd 
-diiqyg ‘sueutoads Zz) 
“younuey pipynos “JD Wy 


d 


‘(uvshe'y] pue spur] 
“By uBITRMBA) (1qgRAD 
-oyjuR a[suIs paTpor} 
yey ‘snuimo00yjue | 


| ‘syjape 6. ‘suautioeds 





| 1G) ‘YOBUIB’y] D.W0INIS WT 
*(1yqRdso 
-oyjuB [[vus poor} 


ye Z% ‘IBos JUOUTYORy 
| -ap }IAN 1yyeRAdoqQue 
| vouy (jeuts y ‘suauatoeds 
ZL) “Yorvure’yT pwns 











| (suautadsgy) “Aang 
pee sisuajounvd 


| *(payporyep 

| gad qou snyyedAooyque 

| T UTA snumoo0yque | 

‘paypRjep Ajuadad ¢ 149 

| -eXooyjue 4) pavunrery 
pur Aone) seusofmjon vy 


‘satoads 


AND LAYSAN. 


HAWAIIAN ISLANDS 


THE 


Or 


SPORARIA 


MADRE 


NT 


RECE 


124 


*padojaaep 
ATayBs1a pO! 


“Aaeyptded 
‘pado,aaap 
A[ATB LI POT 


“Aaveyided 
‘pad OTOA 
-op ATIYSITS 


*padoyaa 
-ap ATAILBIS 


‘quasqer 10 
adojaAap 
{j1ood Aaa Ay 





*padoyaaap 
Al ood Ala A 


“BLLaUIN[OD 


saqeroyaad sdnoin 
jeides wmoay suOoTyREsUO[OId 
AoUUL {]]BA Awa aetoyiod 
apoko qsep ATWO fprpos YAF-ISL 


‘ayeroyrod are OU 
‘suoyrsuopoad = aaunt ateqy 
Bivodsa ‘(pf yOGR) sep 
-A0 qsoysty ayy ydaoxe ‘prog 





‘ayeurTypNued ayy Jo 
d vouut oy} pur 
aposo qsep ayy qydaoxe ‘prog 








rod ‘spuo tout ot} 
jo suoyesuojoid aqy ATPVIO 
-adsa ‘sayodo woysry tp 
azis ULYxXoU oy} pure spediwoutg 





‘oqo sarod SopPoAo LOSI 
[pros SARM]B A[ABOU STE 





We] 


‘ayeaoyiad sso] 


yA YSOYSIY OM, 


10 AOU 8 





‘anjong 


_ oyey 
-uop A[asduBoZ 


p “aeyn 
-Dad LOU JBL 
A];Bunsu 





Lay yea 
sSUOTByUaAp 
OT Bd Usp | 


aye} 
-uop AULT 
“AR[NSALIL 
JBM UIOS 
pue osreo0o 
l9yyRd 
suOTRyuep 
sayeqyudegdg 
sayequap AT 
~OSAROO ATOA 








10 ayRUTZ | 
-oad ApasaRBor, | 


un 


IS 


“ayry 
JY Mou 
alqjueqnus | 
ayeyueq | 

















SIR 


“yRydas 


“yysuey ut seletud 
aq} jenbe soluepuo 
-008 [Rla}B_ UT peut 
ay} ynpe eqy UL yy 
-vAooyjue dady “‘SuNoAs 


ay} UL payenuesoy 
“Jip AouYsip soMBualt 

“youystp 
AgaA ome sotetuad 


XIS oy} SnYywAOYUB 
poyorjzap sunod oy} UT 
‘souO [Boye] URIpeUl 
ay} Jdaoxe salBpuodes 
aq) Yysuey Ul Surpedo 
-xo APYSys ‘apqeysms 
-uystp A[Isva SoleButt 


“OZI8 
ur sateciid ayy penbo 
salepuooes [B19 B] 


uvIpat 9} 19})R] 94} 
ur yuq ‘syupe 9qy Ul 
Os[B sTUBADOY UB ood] 
sunod ayy ureyqeysms 
-ulstp ApIsvo SoMBUIN | 


“paleyualayytp you 
souemiud ‘spedround 
Jo soposo Z URY} LOTT 


‘a[QBzZTUDOIAL JOU Salt 
-vimtad fsyedroutd Auvyy 


sspedround 
Jo saposo g UBY] a10]Y 


“juamasuBdy 


aqeaojtod A404 








“SUS 
MO} B YITM 177777* 
eda’ 5 tase POSE San 
. Tee ES te 
“SUOTy 
-vioyiad Moy 
AIGA B YRAX [7777777 





“prfos 
Asour ‘Ado 
-ydiiad a4 
Ava S}S YITAY 


wnpy “BU 


‘ponunuogj—vibuns fo ainjongys 21doos0Lo0Ul YT, 


> PHos 


PHOS: 








*(1yIeBAD0N} 
-uB paypRjap A[jUavet 
p Surpnypour ‘suewtoeds 
Ze) [Po A Duuou0d wy 


“(ryyedsooyque payor} 
-op Ajuda [ ‘suout 
-weds Z]) depnye vunjd wf 


| *(sa10 
-ads ay} 0} SuOTaq Os[R 
Ajqvqoad yeqy 1wyRAo 
| -oyjue payorjep sunos 
| dayjo ¢ pue suamtoads 


| ¢) ulapleapod Vignes Ws 


*(uauitads [) 
sasuizun[ ys vsop7nuDis vy 


*(SUOTJBIIBA [RIBA08 
SuraAoo ‘suaurroads 
PI) (SeI[Bq) MpULY~I 





a 


*(soutd 
-diiyg ‘uaunoads |) 
younmiey pions “fp yf 








125 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 


*pado 
-[aAop ApL00q 


*podo 
-[aAep A[Lo0og 


“quasqe 
A][BolpoRVag 


*pado 
-JaAap ApL00g 


AUR] 
-jided ‘pado 
-[asep A[100g 


‘padojaaap 
[eM sayy 


*podopaaap 
A ajelap 0 


*pado 
-Jaaap A[L00g 


‘aw 
-ojtad ssay 10 asour ay sty 
fprjos Ayyensn seposo  taMory 


‘OM} JXoU 9Y JO suOT] 
| -esuojoad aouUL Os[R faqRLoy 
-iod ysvy ‘ptijos sapso aaMo7T 


‘ayeroyiad (oaatt} IRp oy) 


| , 
myst fpyos saposo aamory 


‘aqeoyind anoy 
10 da14} JXoU ay} JO suo 
-eduopoad sauut pure a[oho 4sery 


‘oyesojaad suoty 
-esuojoid sauut 9] eARy 
sayeipauiayuL !Adoqdiied 04 
| ajywsoysod apo Ad ysotpsiy foyer 
-oytaduit sajosAO YsaMol aay, 


| ‘ayedojsad anoy Lo 
da1Y} JXoU AY} JO suOTpEDUOC] 
-old JauUL puw opodo ysoystpT 


“suolyeDuo0oud 
I9UUL ay} 0} pouyuoo Apouy 
-ua 10 ATJSOUL SUOTZBLO}LOT 
‘ose ye Ayquqouad {pros YF 
‘pag ‘pug ‘IS, ‘ayetoysod ssoy 
10 aL0UL SaTOAD 4soySty OMT, 





“pros 
| araddy astasay4o ‘ayeacojsed 
| worjesuojoid §=yeydes souuy 


“OZ18 
ur Aysnouw 
-10ue AaB 
| SUONR]Uap 
| faguqguoeqg 
*postour A] 
-daap ajo 
| ‘aququep 
A,possvl 
| pue ATasaro;) 


_ aye} 
-uap A]asIBo,) 


aye} ue] 


| “O81BO9 
Joyyed ‘az1s 
UL O/QRURA 
| suoneyuep 
| 97 Bqyudg 





‘aqBiuep A] 
| -ASMBODATOA 
| nydas soon] 


[77> aye} UE 


| ‘eZIs UL AT 

| -ywoad AaB 
suolByuep 

| ‘agequog 





‘Sold 
-emtid ay} penba sot 
-eudayenb amos pur 
SOMBIJLO} OY} [[B SUBTA 
-lads doplo puw osaey 
ut ‘soueuid ay} Sut 
-jenba = Ayyuanbasqns 
SeNMVpuodes ‘USUI 
-wuo0dd o..oul satecriad 
TyyBADOYAUB payoRjap 
pue poyorye sunod uy 


“SOLMRUL 
-ud ayy yenbo sore 
-puooos [Bia}B] URIpPaTy 





~[enba sapodo voaq} 4ST 





LIBPUODIAS Oty 
peyenba 20 youn 
JOY VL SONBUN | 


Aq 
-SIp 


“yyouey] Ur solic 
-ud oy) [enbo sae 
-puodes [Bloye, UBIPaTy 


“payetuasey 
-jIp Ajavepo jou sete 
-puoddes puv soelBMtg 


‘SOLIBPUODES AY} URIY 
paosunouord 9aour 
Aystys AgoA sowed 


‘solo 
-ads Surpadaad aay 
ayy ul uByy padunou 
-ord atour st Yyysuoy 
ul solavmiad a4 
[enbo 0} samEqiey Moy 
BUAAD 10 SoLIBpUodaS 
ayy doy Aouepue}, ayy, 





“5555 * OPBLOJ IIT 


~ ayeaojaed £0 


OIBLOJ19,] 


7-"= "> O9BIOJIOd 


*SUOI}RALOJ0d 
DOB STS UOT 
“Avoyduoed 
oy} punosw 
SHS SUOy UITAY 


OVA fA] 





>>> ayRaojiag 


“plpos [Tear 
qse(qoqqyuy 














(‘suamitweds +001) 
‘(sneuuvy) sanbunf vy 


Tess TLIO A DL9ID) “y] 


| 


*‘(uemeds 7) unysne 
SUSU ALDISDOD PDU 


WL 
*(suaul 

-wads 2) ommepy pur 

SPABM PH BUT] wWunp —f 


*(suaumtoads Z) 
ulapapog vpunda.gns Wy 


*(ueut 
-oads [) BUR, DpwL.oy WY 


*(uaumdads T) 
uBysne , sisuabunoquips 





*(suaurieads 
ppundot 








FI) Burd 


126 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


I desire to change Déderlein’s order of the discussion of the species of Pungia 
for the pyrposes of this paper, preferring the following order: 
F. scabra Doderlein. 
EF. plana Studer. 
F. concinna Verrill. 
. repanda Dana. 


hy hy 


granulosa WKhanzinger. 

samboange NSIS Vaughan. 

. actiniformis Quoy and Gaimard. 
x horrida Dana. 

. subrepanda Déderlein. 

* danai Milne Edwards and Haime. 
madagascarensis Vaughan. 

. lacera Verrill. 

. fungites (Linneeus). 


Sy 


’ scutaria Lamarck. 


paumotensis Stutchbury. 
echinata Pallas. 

These 16 so-called species are represented in the collections in my hands. Pro- 
bably 7. plana Studer, /. concinna Verrill, and 7. repanda Dana form a con- 
tinuous series. 

Asthe relationship between Cycloseris and Diaser’s has already been sufliciently 
considered, only the relationship between Cycloser’s and Fungia will now be dis- 
cussed. 

L. The wall in Cycloserds is imperforate; so is the wall in /? scabra and J. plana, 
F. plana, F. concinna, and F. repanda form a closely related, or even a continuous 
series, with a passage from a solid wall to one that is abundantly perforate. Cycloserés 

-can not. be separated from /wng/a on mural characters. In the trophozooid 
stage of all Fungi in which that stage is known, also in the anthoblast stage, 
and in that part of the anthocyathus near the anthocaulus, the wall is solid. 
The wall may continue to be solid, or it may be interrupted in its development, 
leaving pores or slits. The pores or slits may remain open or be subsequently filled 
by a deposit of stereoplasm. A compact wall is primitive in /wngza and its allies; 
the perforate wall a later development. 

2. Cycloseris in its youngest stage has six septa, /wngia twelve. Mr. Gardiner 
in his study of the very young trophozooids of Cycloser’s hevagonal/s found originally 
only six primary septa; Mr. Bourne in his study of /wngéa found in his youngest 
specimens twelve entoccelic septa, six of which were larger than the others. In 
testing the observations of Mr. Gardiner and Mr. Bourne, I have never found either 
observer in error, but I do not consider that Mr. Bourne has proved that Fwungia 
originally has twelve entoccelic septa. He did not work with larve in which he 
could watch the actual beginning of the formation of the septa, but worked with 
young specimens sent him by Professor Haddon. It is well here to bear in mind the 
work of von Marenzeller and von Koch on FVabellum. Von Marenzeller contended 


Sh 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 127 


that /7abellum originally had twelve septa; von Koch, however, later showed that it 
begins with six. 

3. The persistence of six more pronounced primary septa and the peculiar fusion 
of the septa in Cycloseris are stated correctly by Mr. Gardiner. The first character 
is persistent throughout all of the species of Cycloser/s known to me, including /ung/a 
elegans Verrill. The mode of fusion of the septa described by Mr. Gardiner occurs 
in all the species of Cycloser’s with which I am familiar, but it is not confined to 
them. He is mistaken, however, when he says that the margins of the higher 
cycles invariably become equal in height to those of the lower cycles immediately 
after fusion. 

Bourne emphasizes his assertion that six of the twelve septa are more prominent 
in young Fungiv. Inall of the young /wngia that I have seen the primaries are 
easily distinguished. In a number of species (/” scabra, F. plana, ete.) they are 
distinct in the adults. As the specimens of a particular species increase in size, or as 
a species is of larger size, septa of higher cycles extend to the columella, so that in 
large specimens or large species, septa of several cycles reach the axis. All species 
referred to Cycloseris are small. 

The successive fusion of the higher to the lower cycles of septa can not be con- 
sidered characteristic of Cycloser’s, unless the greater number of known species of 
Fungia be placed in Cycloseris. We should have to begin with J. horrida, F. 
danai, ete. 

After having made an extensive study to discover if there are characters by 
which Diaser’s can be separated from Cycloseris and Cycloseris from Fungia, I feel 
convinced that they should not be separated. There is simply no difference between 
Cycloserts and Fungia. ‘The peculiar mode of reproduction in Déasers may in some 
instances furnish an aid to specific determination. 

In my paper,” already cited, I said: 

I have distributed the genera considered in this paper among four families and have five head- 
ings for genera that are not referred to families. This classification, which embodies nothing new, 
except making a family, Micrabaciidee, is only an attempt, and should be subjected to the most 
searching criticism to determine the validity of the characters used in differentiating the families. 
The Leptophylliide ® are very doubtfully separable from Gregory’s Thamnastreeidee, though they 
probably should be kept separate. The Micrabaciidse have solid septa and perforate walls. The 
Anabraciide are characterized by having a very pronounced and regular trabecular septal structure, 
but in some genera the basal pores between the trabeculie are filled with stereoplasm, bringing this 
family and the Leptophylliid very close together. 

Before the synonymy of the proposed genera can be determined they must be accurately defined, 
and‘here I will repeat that the generic definitions must be based primariiy upon a type-species. Atter this 
has been done the study of variation can be undertaken in order to determine the value of characters 
supposed to be of generic importance. 

As aconsiderable number of species and a rather large number of specimens 
of Fungia were available for study, I decided to make a comparative study of them, 
especially for the purpose of testing the validity of those characters supposed to be 


«A Critical review of the literature on the simple genera of the Madreporaria Fungida. 
>The same as Gregory’s Ethmotide, which is abandoned, as it was not derived from a genus 
name. 


128 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


of generic and family value. The families of the /wng7da have been based on mural 
and septal structure. In my paper just quoted, I remarked: 

The larger divisions are based upon septal structure; that is, whether the septa are solid or 
perforate; if perforate, whether they are more pronouncedly laminar or trabecular in composition, 
and I have also utilized in defining the families the character of the wall, whether normally perforate, 
even if only slightly, or whether normally solid. 

Suflicient evidence has, I believe, been presented to show that species ranging 
from Fungia elegans Verrill, with a solid wall and solid septa, to species like 
F. distorta, which has a solid wall, but extremely cribriform septa, and J. fungites, 
which has a very perforate wall and more or less perforate septa, form a continuous 
series within generic limits. This series shows that the solid or perforate wall for 
these corals is not of generic, much less of family, value. 7° elegans Verrill is a 
typical member of the Lophoseridie (Agariciidie), if the peculiar mode of asexual 
reproduction from the trophozooid is left out of consideration. The size of the 
septal dentations possesses no yalue as a generic character. The septal structure 
varies from imperforate to extremely cribriform, covering four other families of 
the /ungida, namely, the Agariciidse, with solid septa, the Thamnasteriide and 
Leptophylliide, with septa that are solid or perforate, but which are always more 
pronouncedly lamellar than trabecular, and the Anabraciidee, whose septa are 
composed of a trabecular latticework. 

This study throws doubt on all the attempts to subdivide the Fungida into 
families. For the family Fungiidwe, the only differential character left is the mode 
of reproduction. Should its supposed value be proven erroneous, the consideration 
of the Fungiide as a family separate from the other Fungida must be abandoned. 

The data presented in the foregoing discussion are suggestive and not conclusive. 
They emphasize, however, the need for the careful comparative study of large series 
of species to determine what characters are of actual value in establishing the higher 
systematic divisions. 

Application is here made of the knowledge of septal structure derived from this 
study of Fungia by placing in Leptoser’s a species with perforate septa next to one 
whose septa are solid, and as a result only two families are recognized among the 
Hawaiian Fungida. 


FUNGIA PATELLA (Ellis and Solander). 


Plate XX VII, figs. 2, 2a, 3, 3a. Plate XXVIII, figs. 2, 2a. 


1786. Madrepora patella Ex.1s and Sovanper, Nat. Hist. Zooph., p. 148, pl. xxv, figs. 14. 
1902. Fungia patella DéperLein, Senckenb. naturfor. Gesellsch. Abhandl., XX VII, p. 65, pls. 1, 
u (all figs.); pl. v, figs. 1, 2 (Synonymy. ) 


The Albatross obtained a large number of specimens of this species, and these are 
used as a basis for the following description and table: 


Corallum nearly circular, slightly elliptical, somewhat arched above, subplane or 
excavated in central portion; central scar indistinct or not visible. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 129 


Measurements. 











nee ean eer Ateneo \iratenetes Height. 
mm. mim, mm. 
1 | 3850 23 22 5 
2 3850 30 30 9 
3 3850 AAs re wap r4oe5 15 
4 3850 50 49 13 
5 3850 52 yi 17 
6 3850 54 51 15 
7 3850 | 54.5 53 14 
8 3848 «55 sels 23 
9 3848 56.5 50.5 14 
10 3848 59 | 57.5 3.5 
11 3849 | 059.5 | 56.5 14.5 
12 3849 64 62.5 18.5 
31 3849 71 67.5 18.5 
14 3849 83 77 23 


aSpecimen broken on one edge, diameter measured along diagonal. 


Specimen No. 8 has a very much excavated base. 

The wall is imperforate. Coste very fine and equal in central portion of the 
base; beyond this area first twelve, then twenty-four, become more prominent than 
the others; around the edge every fourth costa is more prominent than the interven- 
ing ones, while there are usually from 12 to 24 that are dominant. The costal 
margins are entire or microscopically dentate. The outline of the detachment scar 
is preserved on the smallest specimen. 

The number of septa depends upon the size of the corallum. Specimen No. 9 
has seven complete cycles, while No. 14 has some members of the eighth. The first 
are easily distinguishable by being slightly longer than the second, the second are 
slightly longer than the third, and the inner ends of the third are more prominent 
than those of the fourth. At the periphery every fourth septum is approximately 
equal in prominence, with three decidedly smaller septa between, the penultimate 
septa being slightly more prominent than the last cycle. The smaller septa are 
decidedly perforate. The margins of the large septa may be gently or rather sud- 
denly arched in the fossular region. Weak tentacular lobes are sometimes present. 
The fossa is moderately elongate. Depthin specimen No. 9, 5.5 to 6 mm.; in speci- 
men No. 14, 10.5 mm. The septal dentations are fine, may be submicroscopic, some- 
times lacerate. Septal faces minutely and densely granulate; sometimes there are 
also fine striew. Synapticula rather abundant, not very thick. 

Localitics.—South coast of Molokai Island: Station 3848; depth between 44 and 
73 fathoms; temperature of bottom, 67.6° to 71.1° F. (specimens Nos. 8-10 of table). 
Station 3849, depth between 43 and 73 fathoms; temperature of bottom, 67.6° F.; 4 
dead specimens, Nos. 11-14 of table, and 13 others, 17 in all. Station 3850, depth 


32301—07 ——9 


130 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


43-66 fathoms; temperature, 71.7° F.; coarse sand, broken shells, corals; 24 speci- 
mens, including Nos. 1-7 of table. 

Vicinity of Kauai Islands, Station 4128; depth, 68-253 fathoms; 2 specimens. No 
locality, 2 specimens. Total, 48 specimens. 

Dr. Charles Gravier, of the Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, has sent to me, 
ina lot of material submitted for identification, 12 specimens collected at Djibouti, 
French Somaliland, east coast of Africa. These specimens and those from the 
Hawaiian Islands are in some instances so similar that if mixed they could not be 
separated. 

It is doubtful whether Professor Déderlein’s /ungia crosa® can be kept distinct 


from & patella. 
FUNGIA FRAGILIS (Alcock). 


Plate XX VIII, figs. 1, la. 
1893. Diaseris fragilis Aucock, Jour. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, LXII, Pt. 2, No. 2, p. 148, pl. v, fig. 11. 
Corallum //aser/s-form, very slightly arched adorally, outer edge rather thin, 
base imperforate, almost flat or slightly concave. Two specimens were obtained, 
| consisting of a single segment, the other of two united segments. 
The measurements are: 





. . Length of Greatest Thickness | Thickness 
Specimen. . 


radius. breadth. at mouth. at periphery. 
mm. | mm. mm. | mm. | 
No. 1, single segment ......----- 14a 7 20 3.5 1.5 | 
| No. 2: | | | 
| irs seomentrerecces seen ee 17 a22 3 | 5 
Second segment ......-.---- 18 | «24 3 So 


aGreatest diameter, 30 mm, 


Coste low, crowded, fine, minutely granulated along their edges, subequal or 
slightly alternating in size. They may be continuous from the periphery to the apex 
of the segment or may be confined to a peripheral zone, the inner portion of the base 
showing crowded, irregularly disposed small granulations. 

Septa very numerous, 184 in the smaller segment of specimen No. 2; in the larger 
specimen between 7 and 8 cycles, crowded, varying in thickness, rather thin in speci- 
men No. 1, rather thick in specimen No. 2... When the edge of the corallum is looked 
at in profile, all are of equal prominence, but immediately within they usually alternate 
in height. The smaller fuse to the sides of the larger. Those representing the first 
and second cycles are more prominent adorally than the others. The septal margins 
are finely dentate, the dentations irregular in size and shape, sometimes two-pointed. 
The septal faces are beset with very numerous, very crowded, prominent blunt 
granules. 

Locality. —South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3850; depth, 43-66 fathoms; 
bottom, coarse sand, broken shells, corals; temperature, 71.7° F.; associated with 
Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander). 








“Senckenberg. naturfor. Gesell., Abhandl., XX VII, 1902, p. 73, pl. 1v, figs. 1-10; pl. v, figs. 4, 4a. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 131 


Remarks.—Protessor Déderlein places Diaseris fragilis Alcock in the synonymy 
of Fungia patella, and he may be correct. The two specimens from the Hawaiian 
Islands, however, are so different from the specimens of 7” patella that I prefer to 
keep them apart, at least for the present. The only difference that I can discover 
between the Hawaiian specimens and Doctor Alcock’s from the Indian Ocean is the 
thicker septa of one of the former specimens. 


FUNGIA SCUTARIA Lamarck. 
Plate XXVIII, figs. 3, 32, 3b; Plates XXIX, XXX, XXXI, XXXII. 
1801. Fungia scutaria LAMARCK, Syst. Anim. sans Vert., p. 370. 


1902. Fungia scutaria DéveRLEIN, Senckenb. naturfor. Gesellsch., Abhandl., XX VII, p. 91, pl. 
vin, figs. 1-6 (Synonymy. ) 





Description of a specimen without tentacular lobes, from Laysan.—Corallum 
oval, margins rounded, upper surface very slightly arched, almost flat, base practi- 
eally flat, somewhat irregular. Length, 81.5 mm.; width, 56; height, 18.5 mm. 
Lobation of the edge very slight. 

Underside costate, the costee equal or subequal in size, with irregularly dentate 
margins, teeth sometimes forked, granulations on both the teeth and the sides of the 
coste. Middle of the base damaged. Mural perforations very scarce. 

Septa equal at the periphery of the corallum. <A little over forty bound the 
fossa with their inner margins; about the same number are only slightly shorter; 
the septa next in size extend half, or more, of the distance to the axis from the 
periphery, drop down suddenly, and are continued adorally by a thinner, lower 
portion. Ina system there are one or two still shorter sets of septa. Their courses 
are somewhat undulate. The septa are rather thin. Septal margins finely dentate, 
orsubentire. Zentacular lobes weakly developed or absent. Septal faces rather closely 
and finely granulate. Just below the margin rather frequently there are knife-edge 
ridges running perpendicular to the margin and corresponding in position to septal 
dentations. 

Locality.—Laysan Island, 1 specimen. 

Remarks.—This specimen is 7. scutaria typica, according to Déderlein’s 
description.“ 

He says: 

The typical Fungia scutaria Lamarck possesses only an indistinct or weak tentacular lobe, which 
can be recognized only through the thickening of the corresponding places on the septa; the under- 
side is usually thickly spinulose, the disk is flat or arched. 

As arule the septa of the specimen just described are somewhat thickened, but not greatly; in the 
places corresponding to the tentacular lobes, however, distinct lobes are commonly absent. 


The Bureau of Fisheries steamer A/batross fortunately obtained some young 
Fungix, probably 7. scutaria, although it can not be positively decided that they are 
not /. paumotensis Stutchbury. One specimen is represented by three views on Plate 
XXVIII, figs. 3,3, 3%. It is an anthocormus, consisting of three anthoblasts, one of 


@Senckenb. naturfor. Gesellsch., Abhandl., X X VIT, 1902, p. 95, pl. vii, figs. 4, 4a. 


132 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


which is in the anthocyathus stage and is ready to become detached from the antho- 
caulus.® There is also a detached young individual, which is a trophozooid or an 
anthoblast. It does not seem desirable to describe these young in detail, but the 
difference between them and Caryophyllia should be noted. The smallest anthoblast 
in figure 3) of Plate XXVIII is distinctly a /vng/a and bears little more resemblance 
to Caryophyllia than does the adult /ungia. The septal margins are dentate, some are 
lacerately dentate, and even in that stage synapticula are present. These specimens 
do not even suggest any very close affinity to the Caryophylliid corals, but they do 
resemble Zrochoseris or the young of Agaricia. 

Description of the form in which the tentacular lobes ure developed.—Vhese 
specimens are distinguished from the typical form of the species principally by the 
possession of strong tentacular lobes rounded at the summits and projecting beyond 
the level of the upper edges of the neighboring septa. Such specimens have been 
named J. dentigera, F. verrilliana, ete., but the tentacular lobes are too variable in 
development to furnish specific criteria. 

There is another difference between the Laysan specimens and the typical form; 
the spines on the cost are simple, rather pointed, and their surface is not nearly so 
roughly granulated as in the specimen described as typical; minute granulations, 
however, occur on the surface of the spines. 

The measurements are: 


| Specimen 


| Sa Length. Width. Height. | Thickness. 
ee Se ae a 
mm. | mm. mm. | “mm. 
ie lil) Sega Ber 25 | 
2 | 8 | 73 | 29 | 
Salle 123) ail) seeSGnee| 30 | 
a4 | 108 92 | ca.35 
b5 | ize) | 9258 | oem 


ee 


aSpecimen deformed. 
bSpecimen received from Prof. W. T. Brigham, The tentacular lobes are unusually strongly developed. 


Localities.—Laysan, 14 specimens, Albatross. Pulkoo, Molokai, 1 specimen; 
Kaneohe, Oahu, 3 specimens; no definite locality, 1 dead specimen with 5 trepho- 
zooids attached; depth 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham. Duerden also 
collected specimens at Pukoo and Kaneohe. 

Remarks.—Additional observations on this species can be found on page 109, in 
the discussion of the family Fungiide. 





#Of. G. C. Bourne, The anatomy of the Madreporarian Coral Fungia, Quart. Jour. Micros. Sci., 
XXVIT, 1887, pp. 293, 324, pls. xxim—xxv: On the post-embryonic development of Fungia, Sci. 
Trans. Roy. Dublin Soc., 2d ser., 1893, V, pp. 205-238, pls. xx1i-xxy. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 1338 


FUNGIA OAHENSIS Doderlein. 
Plates XX XIII, XXXIV.¢ 


1901. Fungia oahensis Déperuetx, Zoolog. Anzeig., XXIV, p. 357. 

1902. Fungia oahensis DiépERLEIN, Senckenb. naturfors. Gesellsch., Abhandl., XX VII, p. 97 
pl. 1x, figs. 3-5. 

The following isa translation of the description of this species published in 1902: 


Disk oval, decidedly thick and heavy, very strongly arched aboye, rather flat below. On the 
central solid part of the under side are irregular, large humps; the outer portion is costate, ribs equal, 
prominent, there are some perforations and slits; the humps and the ribs bear short spinules and 
granulations of equal size. Septa of equal height, somewhat thickened, with sharp edges, very finely 
toothed, straight or very irregularly sinuous. Oral slit covered by the overreaching septa. Margin 
of the disk much lobed. Attains a length of about 130 mm. 

Occurrence of the specimens before me: Sandwich Islands, Oahu (Mus. Berlin); ? Jaluit (Mus. 
Berlin). 








Oahu. | ? Jaluit. | 

mm. mm. | mm. | 
Mengihtac feo asec 130 112 65 
Breadiheessscene= a Zl 105 95 57 
Height - - 67 51 22 

| Thickness ......---.-- 43 8 18 | 





Both of the large specimens before me from Oahu agree completely. They are oval, very thick, 
the under side rather flat, the upper side arched high. 

The under side of these specimens is unusually striking; the central portion is covered by a great 
number of round humps, more or less sharply set off one from another, their diameter, 6-15 mm. 
This humpy middle area is solid and sharply divided from the marginal area, in part by a deep furrow. 
The marginal area, whose width is about half a radius, bears well-developed, somewhat crowded, equal 
prominent ribs, which usually end suddenly at the margin of the central area; between them are some 
perforations and slits. Furthermore, the entire marginal area is divided by incisions of greater or less 
depth into a great number of lobes, such, for example, as are present in Fungia scutaria, but are not 
there developed with such sharpness. 

The whole lower surface, both the ribs taken collectively and the humpy middle area, are uni- 
formly thickly covered with short spinules or granulations of somewhat similar size, which are blunt 
or pointed and in part are distinctly granulate, but frequently appear smooth. 

The septa as a whole are of equal height from the margin of the disk, therefore appearing rather 
crowded. The smaller septa drop suddenly and steeply toward the center, only very exception- 
ally is a very weak tentacular lobe previously developed; the neighboring high septa, however, often 
make at this place a small outward flexure through which a sinuous but not regular curve of the septa 
is brought about, somewhat recalling F. scutaria. As in F. scutaria, one finds at most between each 
two tall septa only the inner and very thin adoral portion of a small septum. 

The tall septa are somewhat thickened, but throughout their courses possess acute edges. 
The septal margins are very finely, but relatively deeply, and in places almost lacerately, dentate; 
about 15-20 teeth to 1 em. 

The septa from both sides project so near together over the oral furrow that the mouth is 
entirely covered. 

After this follows a description of the specimen from Jaluit. It contains some 
interesting facts, but as the characters of the species have been given in the trans- 
lation, the remarks on that specimen, whose identification is doubtful, are omitted, 


@ Figures from photographs kindly furnished by Professor Déderlein. 


134 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 
FUNGIA PAUMOTENSIS Stutchbury. 
Plate XXXV. 


1833. Fungia paumotensis Srurcusury, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, XVI, p. 485, pl. xxxn, fig. 6. 

1886. Fungia paumotensis Queccn, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 30. 

1902. Fungia paumotensis Déperteiy, Senckenb. naturf. Gesellsch., Abhandl., X XVII, p. 88, 
pl. vu, figs. 1-5. (Synonymy. ) 


Professor Déderlein gives the following as the salient characters of this species: 


Disk oval, only slightly arched; wall perforate, with the exception of a large area in the center. 
Ribs equal in size, represented by rows of rough granulations or short spines of the same size, which also 
usually occur on the central area. Septa unequal in height, straight or irregularly sinuous, margins 
entire, finely toothed or jagged, seldom with a few elongate spiniform teeth; no tentacular lobes. 
Attains a length of 200 mm. 


Quelch” reports this species from the Hawaiian Islands. I have not seen it 
from there. In order to illustrate the species, however, a specimen from the Philip- 
pine Islands is figured on Plate XXXV. F. panmotensis ditfers from F. scutaria 
by having the septa unequal in height at the margin of the disk, whereas in the 
latter they are equal. 


FUNGIA ECHINATA (Pallas). 


Plates XXXVI, XXXVII. 


1766. Madrepora echinata Pauuas, Elench. Zoophyt., p. 284. 

1901. Fungia echinata SrupEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 405. 

1902. Fungia echinata DéperLEIN, Senckenb. naturf. Gesellsch., Abhandl., XX VII, p. 101, 
pl. x, figs. 1-5. (Synonymy.) 


There is no specimen of this species from the Hawaiian Islands in the United 
States National Museum, nor did the A/batross expedition of 1902 procure any. 
Professor Studer says:? 


A large specimen of this species, from the Hawaiian Islands, is in the Natural History Museam 
in Berne. It was collected by Mr. Bischoff, to whom the Museum is indebted for still other corals 
from that group of islands, such as Fungia verrilliana, Pavonia varians, and others, so that there can be 
no doubt as to the correctness of the locality. 

Description (aiter Doderlein).—‘‘ Disk very much longer than broad; oral furrow exceeds in length 
the width of the disk; wall with pores and slits nearly to the middle. Underside rather uniformly 
and thickly covered with most strikingly thorny, elongate spines; septa at the edge of the disk of une- 
qual height, with large, tall teeth, which are yery roughly granulated or wavy. Reaches a length of 
about 400 mm.”’ 


The United States National Museum possesses a fine suite of specimens of this 
species from the Philippine Islands. I am using one of them for the illustrations, 


Plates XXXVI, XX XVII. 


“ Reet Corals, Challenger Report, p. 30. 
6 Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 405. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 135 
Family AGARICIIDA! Verrill. 
Genus PAVONA Lamarck. 
PAVONA VARIANS Verrill. 
Plate XX XVIII, figs. 1, 1a. 

1864. Pavonia varians Verrity, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, p. 55. 

Original description.—V ervill’s original description was as follows: 

Corallum incrusting, varying in form according to the object upon which it grows, at times glom- 
erate, massive, and gibbous, with short, angular, or convoluted crests rising from the surface. These 
sometimes become more elevated, with an acute edge, or, by incrusting the tubes of Serpul:, rise into 
irregular ramose forms. Septa from 12 to 16, the primary ones thickened, strongly granulated. Cells 
rather small, open; columella small, papilliform often wanting.—Sandwich Islands; A. Garrett. 

Plate XX XVIII, figures 1, lv, gives views of a specimen and render unnecessary 
a more lengthy description of the form of the corallum. Rather often the margin 
of the corallum may be free and project a centimeter or somewhat more beyond the 
object of attachment. The under surface of the free edge is covered with sinuous 
granulated strizv and is furrowed, the furrows corresponding to the collines of the 
upper surface: there are shreds of epitheca, in fact it is probable that there is a 
fairly complete epitheca between the colony and the object of support. An epithecal 
edge is visible for considerable distances. 

The usual number of septa to a calice is larger than that given by Professor 
Verrill, about 24, with 6 or 8 larger than the others. Synapticula well developed, 
moderately abundant, and there are some, though not very numerous, dissepiments. 

The columella when present is poorly developed, a single tubercle, but usually 
it is absent. 

Localities. —Northeast coast of Hawaii Island, Station 4053; depth, 26-29 fath- 
oms; bottom, fine gray sand; 1 dead specimen. Reef at Kaunakakai, Molokai 
Island; 2 specimens. Two other specimens, without locality labels, were probably 
obtained there. Pukoo, Molokai, 4 specimens; Kahana, Oahu, 1 specimen; Kaneohe, 
Oahu, 1 specimen; Waikiki, Oahu, 1 specimen; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from 
W. T. Brigham. Professor Duerden collected the species at Kaneohe. 

Remarks.—This species closely resembles Pavona repens Brueggemann, the 
most noteworthy difference is that the latter possesses a distinct papillary columella. 


PAVONA DUERDENI, new species. 
Plate XXX VIII, figs. 2, 2a, 3. 


The corallum grows in the form of plates a centimeter thick, or somewhat more, 
or as an irregularly nodose mass. 

The calices are small, and although distinctly delimited, occur in rather definite 
rows, which roughly parallel the growing edge. The calices in one row are separated 
by narrow walls; adjoining rows are separated by flat collines. The distance between 
calicinal centers in the same row is about 1.5 mm.; between opposite centers across a 
colline, about 2 mm. 


136 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


The collines are, as has been said, flattened, there are no crests, and are crossed 

by the septa-coste, which are crowded and regularly alternate in height. 

~The usual number of septa for each calice is twelve, two cycles, of which the six 
primaries are decidedly the larger and more prominent, and join the columella by 
their inner ends. In some calices two, or even more, of the secondaries may reach 
the columella: where this condition prevails septa of the third cycle are present. 
The edges of the septo-costal portions of the septa lie in a plane, and are microscop- 
ically denticulate; the inner margins fall abruptly to the bottom of the calicular fossa 
and appear to be entire. The faces of the septa and of the septo-coste are minutely 
granulated. Both synapticula, which are rather scarce, and thin dissepiments, which 
are abundant, occur in the interseptal loculi. The texture of the corallum is light. 

The columella is compressed, often lamellate, and situated in the bottom of a 
narrow, rather deep calicular fossa. 

Locality.—Pukoo, Molokai, 2 specimens; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from 
W. T. Brigham. 

Cotypes. —Two specimens, Nos. 21630 and 21631, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—Vhere is a decidedly puzzling group of species, apparently belong- 
ing to the genus Pavena, which comprises Pavona clavus Dana; 2 undescribed 
species represented by specimens in the United States National Museum, one 
from Funafuti and the Paumotus, the other from the Galapagos Islands; Pavona 
clivosa Verrill, from Panama, and the species here described. It is almost certain that 
S. maldivensis Gardiner belongs with them, and most probably some of the specimens 
from the Paumotus in the United States National Museum which I have tentatively 
referred to P. latistellata Dana. These species are characterized by having distinct, 
continuous, corallite walls, which on the growing edges or the apices of the coralla 
often exist separately. In these areas synapticula may be present, both exothecally 
and endothecally. Subsequently, by the deposition of stereoplasm, the individual 
corallite walls and the synapticula are united into a compact wall. Pavona gigantea 
Verrill, from Panama, has around its older calices walls similar to those around the 
older calices of the previously mentioned species, but along its growing edge the 
walls can be seen to originate as synapticula, peripherally placed around the corallite 
cavity, which later fuse, forming a kind of theca. The corallite walls of P. gigantea 
are morphologically the same as in P. cr/stata (Ellis and Solander), P. data Dana, 
P. crassa Dana, 7. pretorta Dana, etc. 

Two of these species, 2. clavus Dana and Siderastrea maldivensis Gardiner, have 
been referred to the genus Siderastrea, type-species Madrepora radians Pallas; and 
they superficially resemble that genus. Upon closer scrutiny an additional resem- 
blance is found in the distinct, continuous corallite walls, but there are important 
differences. The septal margins of the species discussed in the foregoing remarks 
are entire or microscopically dentate, and the septal lamelle are absolutely solid. In 
the 5 or 6 species, specimens of which I have studied, there is persistently a lamel- 
late columella or a compressed styliform columella. Zhe septal margins of Sider- 
astrea are pronouncedly dentate, the dentations rounded, one dentation corresponding 
to each septal trabecula. Zhe younger septa are distinctly perforate, the perfora- 
tions not be ing confined to the inner edqc S. According to the valuation of characters 
at present accepted for the Fungida, the species typified by P. clavus Dana, etc., 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. U7 


would not belong to the same family as S/derastrea. Siderastrea isa relative of 
Thamnasteria,é at least they possess rather similar septal structure. The principal 
differences are that the septo-coste of the latter genus are confluent and that corallite 
walls are absent. Szderastrea belongs to the family Thamnasteriidie.? The species 
with which Pavona duerdeni groups belong to the Agariciide. 

The reference of the P. clavus group of species to Pavona now deserves further 
consideration. For some time I was inclined to separate them from Pavona and pro- 
pose a new genus for them. The principal generic character would have consisted 
in the continuous imperforate corallite wall. The corallite walls of Pavona are of 
synapticulate origin. The same is true of Pavona gigantea Verrill, which appears 
to connect the species typified by 7. clavus with typical Pavona (type species, P. 
cristata (Ellis and Solander)). I have not been able to study the development of the 
wall in the massive Pavone as carefully as is’ desirable, but in 7. gigantea I could 
study it, and have already given its nature. The same is true of 7. duerdeni. The 
wall is originally synapticulate, the synapticula later forming a continuous imper- 
forate wall. Iam inclined to think that the same process will be found to occur in 
the other species—this is, of course, reasoning from similarity in other characters. 

The Pavone, in my opinion, can be divided into three groups, based on mode of 
growth, the frondose, the incrusting, and the massive species. Those that have just 
been the object of special consideration belong to the massive species. 


Genus LEPTOSERIS Milne Edwards and Haime. 


1849. Leptoseris M1LNe Epwarps and Harme, Comptes rendus Acad. Sci., Paris, X XIX, p. 72. 
1892. #olioseris ReHBERG, Neue und wenig bekannte Korall., p. 26. 

Rehberg’s Fo//oseris is only a digitate Leptoser’s. It is doubtful whether 
Quelch’s Domoseris is generically different. Mr. J. Stanley Gardiner says concern- 
ing the relation of Domoseris to Leptoseris: 

In fact, the examination of the young forms [of Leptoseris incrustans Gardiner] and that of the 
original specimens [of Domoseris] causes one to suspect the generic separation of Domoseris Quelch 
from the genus under consideration [ Leptoseris]. © 


LEPTOSERIS HAWAIIENSIS, new species. 
Plates XXXIX, XL. 


Corallum thin. The form is extremely variable. The young corallite attaches 
itself, then it may grow into a thin funnel-shaped corallum, or may extend itself on 
all sides very nearly in a plane. The largest specimen has a greater diameter of 
165mm. The margin may be gradually curved, or may be lobate and ecrispate. 

Calices unifacial; a central calice can usually be recognized, the other calices 
are irregularly scattered, frequently distant, occasionally more or less definitely 
concentric when several are close together: but even then they are distinct, never 
forming continuous valleys. They may be circular in cross section or may be ellip- 
tical, the longer axis transverse to the direction of the septo-coste. The diameter of 


«Usually wrongly given as Thamnastrea. 

+I doubt the validity of a family Thamnasteriidze, but in the present uncertain state of our 
knowledge it can be used in discussion. 

¢Fungid Corals, Fauna and Geography of the Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, p. 948. 


138 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 
the circular calices is from 1.5 to 2.5mm. The elliptical ones may have a greater 
diameter of 4.5 mm. and a lesser of about 3mm. There are no collines. 

The under side of the corallum is finely striate, the striz delicately granulated, 
equal or slightly alternating in size. The septo-coste of the upper side are fine, 
delicately granulated, straight or slightly flexuous, equal or slightly alternating in 
size. Rather frequently on the proximal side of a calice they may be irregularly 
zigzag. The faces of the septo-coste show no perforations. 

The number of the septa to a calice varies’ from 14 to 26, the calices near the 
center usually having fewer than those near the periphery. There is no definite 
eyclical arrangement, but sometimes there is a fairly regular alternation of larger 
and smaller, with occasional rudimentary septa. The septa around the outer edge 
of the calice are thicker than the septo-coste. Their inner edges are thinner. All 
septa imperforate, apparently the inner portions of the margins entire; faces 
minutely granulate. 

There are occasional dissepiments in the basal portion of the corallum; synapti- 
cula abundant. Calicular fossa narrow, moderately deep. Columella usually well 
developed, solid, composed of one or two papille. 

Localities.— 

On the south coast of Molokai Island: 

Station 3823; depth, 78-222 fathoms; bottom, fine sandand pebbles; temperature, 
69.0° F.: 2 good specimens. 

Station 3845; depth, 60-64 fathoms; bottom, coarse sand, pebbles, shells; temper- 
ature, 71° to 71.5- F.; 4+ specimens, including the largest one found. 

Station 3848; depth 44-73 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; 7 specimens, very good 
ones. 

Station 3849; depth 43-73 fathoms; bottom, coarse sand, broken shells, coral; 
several yery good specimens. The margins of the coralla lobed, the lobes much 
contorted. 

Vicinity of Kauai Island: 

Station 4024; depth 24-43 fathoms; bottom, coarse coral sand, foraminifera; tem- 
perature, 73.7° F.; 2 small specimens. 

Station 4128; depth, 68-253 fathoms; bottom, coarse broken coral sand, forami- 
nifera; temperature, 47.8~ F.; 3 young or very small specimens. 

Station 4132; depth, 257-312 fathoms; bottom, fine gray sand, mud; temperature, 
46.8” F.; 1 young or stunted specimen. 

Northeast coast of Hawaii Island: 

Station 4053; depth, 26-29 fathoms; bottom, fine gray sand; several fairly good 
specimens. 

Station 4054; depth, 26-50 fathoms; bottom, coarse coral sand, corallines; several 
good specimens. 

Station 4055; depth, 50-62 fathoms; bottom, fine gray sand, foraminifera; speci- 
mens much broken, but originally were large. 

Pailolo Channel, between Maui aua Molokai Islands: 

Station 4100; depth, 130-151 fathoms; bottom coral sand, shells, foraminifera; 
temperature, 61.0° F.; 1 small specimen. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 139 


This species was collected at 11 stations around the Hawaiian Islands, the sound- 
ing showing a range from 29 to at least 257 fathoms, but all the specimens collected 
in deep water and at a temperature as low as 61° F., are small, being either young 
or stunted in their growth. The most favorable conditions for growth are a depth 
between 26 and 73 fathoms, a temperature of about 70° F., a clear bottom of sand, 
pebbles, or shells. 

Cotypes.—The characterization of the species is not based upon a single speci- 
men, but upon a number of specimens that give some idea of its variation. ‘They 
are, with the numbers they bear in the United States National Museum, as follows: 
Four specimens, Cat. Nos. 20843, 20873, from Station 3845; 4 specimens, Cat. Nos. 
20844, 20876, from Station 3848; 5 specimens, Cat. Nos. 20845, 20875, from Station 
3S49; 2 specimens, Cat. No. 20874, from Station 4055. 


LEPTOSERIS SCABRA, new species. 
Plate XLI, figs. 1, la, 2. 


This species bears considerable resemblance to the preceding, therefore to a 
certain degree the following diagnosis is comparative. 

The young corallum is bowl-shaped or somewhat explanate, with the attachment 
at the center of the base. Later the margins may be reflected and irregularly undu- 
lated. The diameter may reach 100 mm.; the corallum is relatively thicker than in 
L. hawatiensis. 

Calices unifacial; central calice distinct in young colonies, but may be obscured 
in older ones, the other calices may be irregularly scattered, but usually concentric 
arrangement is pronounced. The proximal sides of the calices are almost invariably 
swollen and elevated, producing, when several calices are situated close together in 
a row, 2 more or less continuous ridge below the calicular openings. ZL. Aawaviensis 
often has the proximal sides of the calices somewhat swollen, but a row of calices 
bounded below by a ridge was not observed. ‘The transverse outlines of the calices are 
usually elliptical, the shorter axis parallel to the course of the septo-costie. Greater 
diameter, 3 to 5 mm.; lesser, 2 to 4 mm. 

Outer side of the corallum striate, the strive very fine, acute, often blade-like, 
and distant, their edges microscopically serrate. The septo-coste are in comparison 
with Z. hawatiensis coarse, usually distinctly alternating in size. The edges are 
very irregularly dentate, the dentations having smaller secondary dentations and 
microscopic spines. The dentations are not very prominent, are longer than broad, 
and have a rough surface. The extreme roughness of the whole calicular surface is 
the most striking difference from Z. hawaztens’s. In the vicinity of the calices, and 
especially on their proximal side, the septo-costz increase in ‘size and prominence. 
The faces of the septo-costee show numerous perforations. The septo-coste in 
L. hawaiiensis ave imperforate. 

The number of septa toa calice varies from about 16 to 26, excepting the central 
calice, which may have as many as 36. Usually no definite cyclical arrangement can be 
recognized. Inner portion of the margin entire; the septal faces very minutely and 
densely granulated. 


14U) RECENT MADREPORARJA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Synapticula very abundant between the septo-coste, and there are some 
dissepiments. Calicular fossa, narrow, rather deep. Columella poorly developed, 
composed of a few papilla or may be absent. 

Localities. 

South coast of Molokai Island: 

Station 3823; depth, 78-222 fathoms; bottom, fine sand, pebbles; temperature, 
69° F.; 1 specimen. 

Station 3848; depth, 48-73 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; temperature, 71.1° F.; 
1 specimen. 4 

Auau Channel, between Maui and Lanai islands: 

Station 3876; depth, 28-43 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; temperature, 74° F.; 
3 specimens, 2 of which have a considerable number of young attached to their bases. 

Northeast coast of Hawaii Island: 

Station 4053; depth, 26-29 fathoms; bottom, fine, gray sand; 1 dead specimen 
with unusually large calices, and 2 broken young specimens. 

Station 4054; depth, 26-50 fathoms; bottom, coarse coral sand and corallines; 
1 young specimen. 

The conditions of life most favorable to this species are a depth of water 
between 26 and 40 or 50 fathoms, a temperature a little over 70° F., and a clean, 
sandy or pebbly bottom. 

7ypes.—Three specimens and attached young, Station 3876, Cat. No. 20885, 
U.S.N.M., and 1 specimen, Station 3823, Cat. No. 20886, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—This species is to be differentiated from Z. hwwadiensis chietly by 
the rougher margins and the very perforate character of its septo-costee. 


LEPTOSERIS DIGITATA, new species. 
Plate XLII, figs. 1, 2. 


Corallum small, digitiform. The young corallum possesses a single calice, and 
is inversely conical in shape. The margin of the uni-caliculate corallum becomes 
lobate, each lobe having a width of about 3mm. As these lobes grow they become 
secondarily lobed and crispate, the inner surfaces concave, the outer convex. The 
first formed lobes in the larger specimens may be as much as 2 mm. or a little more 
in thickness, but are very thin and fragile at the edge. 


Measurements. 


‘ 


Specimen Greatest 


No. | Height. width® Notes, 
min. mm. 

1 16 27 Initial calice preserved. 

2 33 55 Do. 

3 37 | 44 | Broken at the base. 

4 32 44 Do. 


5 48 28 Do. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 141 


Calices unifacial. The primitive calice of the colony has already been men- 
tioned; the subsequent calices are usually solitary, as the lobes are narrow, but two 
may occur alongside one another at the same level. The distance between the calices 
along a face varies from 2 to 5 mm. The lower sides of the calices are very slightly 
enlarged, even where two occur alongside one another no distinct ridge is present 
on the lower side. Diameter 1.5 to 2 mm. 

Outer surface of the corallum minutely costate, the coste low, subequal, flexu- 
ous, finely granulate, edges rather acute and microscopically dentate. Septo-costie, 
small, but still rather large for the size of the corallum, subequal or alternating in 
size, somewhat more prominent around the calices, slightly thicker than the spaces 
between, imperforate. Margins microscopically dentate; faces with extremely 
minute granulations. 

Septa from about 16 to 20 to a calice, subequal or alternating in size. The 
inner portions of the margins appear entire, sides minutely granulated. Calicular 
fossa, shallow, usual diameter 1 to 1.5 mm. 

Columella, well developed, large, filling very nearly the whole of the bottom of 
the calice, composed of several fused processes that may be more or less twisted. 

Localities.— 

South coast of Molokai Island: 

Station 3847; depth, 23-24 fathoms; 7 specimens. 

Auau Channel, between Maui and Lanai islands: 

Station 3871; depth, 13-43 fathoms; bottom, fine white sand; 1 specimen. 

Station 3872; depth, 32-43 fathoms; bottom, yellow sand, pebbles, corals; 
temperature, 74.6° F.; 17 fragments. 

Station 3876; depth, 28-43 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; temperature, 74° F.; 
14 specimens, including 8 fragments. 

Cotypes.—Five specimens from Station 3847, Cat. Nos. 20892, 20896, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—TVhe only noteworthy variation shown by specimens of this species is 
that the lobes in those from Station 3872 may be as much as 3.5 mm. thick. 

This species somewhat resembles Leptoser/s papyracea (Dana). 


LEPTOSERIS TUBULIFERA, new species. 
Plate XLII, fig. 3; Plate XLIII, fig. 1. 


Corallum thin and rather small, very irregular in shape, folded, with hollow, 
tubular protuberances on the upper surface, in some instances ramose in appearance. 
The specimens unfortunately are broken. One measures: Greater distance across base, 
37 mm.; height, 36 mm.; another corallum measures 42 mm. across. <A third, of 
ramose form, is 64 mm. long; greater diameter of tube near the base, 5 mm.; lesser, 
3mm. The tubes seem to arise on the edge of the corallum by the margins bending 
outward, meeting and fusing. The corallum then grows upward retaining the axial 
cavity. The tubes may bifurcate. 

The calices are unifacial. A young specimen shows that the colony begins with 
a single central calice, those next succeeding in age, though scattered, occur in a 
more or less definite circle. In older specimens the calices are rather irregularly 
distributed, but still there is a more or less concentric arrangement. They show 


142 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


grouping in concentric curves, several calices standing near together in succeeding 
curves. The calices in these curves are bounded below by a ridge, and usually on 
the lower side of each calice there is a tooth-like projection. Isolated calices very 
commonly have the lower side thickened, elevated, and subacutely terminated. The 
calices are small, 2 mm. or less in diameter. 

The under side of the corallum is finely costate; the coste are granulated, low, 
acute alone the summit, their bases touching, equal or slightly alternating in size. 
The interior of the tubes, described in the preceding remarks, is the morphological 
equivalent of the lower surface of the corallum, Septo-costi fine, usually thicker 
than the intervening space; edges acute and microscopically serrate; sides very 
minutely and very densely granulated; perforations never or rarely present. 

Septa about 14, subequal; there may be alternation in size among some. The 
inner portions of the margins often dentate; faces minutely granulate. Synapticula 
and dissepiments, if present, are rare. 

Calicular fossa very small, about 0.75 mm. in diameter, and shallow. 

Columella well developed, tilling practically the whole bottom of the calice; 
appears to be composed of several more or less twisted pieces that have fused. 

Locality.—Auau Channel, between Maui and Lanai islands, Station 3876; depth, 
28-43 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; temperature, 74° F.; about 20 specimens. 

Cotypes.—Cat. no. 20891, U.S.N.M. 


Genus STEPHANARIA Verrill. 


1866. Stephanocora VerRRILL, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., X, p. 330 (not Ehrenberg, 1834). 
1867. Stephanaria Verrivy, Trans. Conn. Acad. Sci., I, p. 340. 

1870. Stephanaria Verriui, Trans. Conn. Acad. Sei., I, p. 545. 

1884. Stephanaria Duncan, Jour. Linn. Soe. London, Zool., p. 160. 

1886. Stephanaria Quetcn, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 129. 


Description.—Vhe description by Verrill in 1870 is as follows: 


Coralla compound, consisting of irregular, short lobe-like branches. Cells moderately large, with 
two or three cycles of septa which are denticulate on the edge, well developed, and mostly confluent 
with those of adjacent cells. Walls indistinct or wanting, the divisions between the cells indicated 
only by small, granular points, which sometimes interrupt the septa of adjoining cells. Columella 
papillose. Paliform papillze before all the principal septa, the inner ones becoming confounded with 
the columella. 

STEPHANARIA STELLATA Verrill. 


Plate XLITI, figs. 2, 2a, 2b (one of Verrill’s types), 3, 3a (from Pukoo, Molokai). 


1866. Stephanocora stellata VeRRILL, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., X, p. 330. 
1870. Stephanaria stellata Verriti, Trans. Conn. Acad. Sci., I, p. 545, pl. 1x, figs. 4, 4a. 
1886. Stephanaria stellata Quetcn, Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., pp. 129, 179. 


Description. —V errill’s description published in 1870 is as follows: 


Coralla forming rounded clumps of short, irregularly lobed and contorted branches, which are 
unequal in size and form; sometimes nearly simple and angular, with a large cell at the top; at other 
times, even on the same clump, having the summit very much expanded, so as to form flattened, con- 
torted lobes, with acute summits and lateral crests, or even meandriniform lobes. The branches are 
usually about an eighth of an inch distant, sometimes more, the sides covered with rather large, star- 
like, shallow cells, one, or several, larger than the others often terminating the branches, which appear 
to increase hy the upward extension of one of the edges of these cells by submarginal budding. Septa 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 143 


12 to 20, often with other rudimentary ones, rather thick and strong, with sharp, spiny granulations 
or teeth on the sides and edges, and mostly confluent with those of adjacent cells. Color of the 
unbleached coral ash gray or yellowish gray. 

Height of coral 3 inches; length of living portion of branches 0.25 to 0.45; the diameter of the 
larger cells 0.1 of an inch. 

Panama and Pearl Islands, F. H. Bradley; La Paz, Gulf of California, J. Pedersen. 


Quelch in his Challenger Reports gives the Hawaiian Islands, reefs at Honolulu, 
and the Fiji Islands as additional localities. 

The United States National Museum possesses 3 specimens from Panama, pre- 
sented by Professor Verrill. These specimens are all small, smaller than the largest 
specimen described by Professor Verrill. Their measurements are: 





Measurements. 





| Spechmens |) Tength: Width. Height. 
| 
niin. mim, mm. 
1 28 12 20 
2 30 19 | a\7 
3 32 vee |e) 


a Base broken. 


The living portion of the corallum is margined by a thin, pellicular, easily 
detachable, concentrically minutely striate and wrinkled epitheca, remnants of which 
may be seen on the lower dead portion, but if it were once complete it has now been 
mostly broken away. 

The general description of Professor Verrill is as good as can be desired. The 
septa are almost imperforate, occasionally, but very rarely, a pore could be dis- 
covered. Stout synapticula well developed. ‘There are also a few thin dissepiments. 

Dr. W. T. Brigham has sent to the United States National Museum 2 specimens 
of a Stephanaria, from Pukoo, Molokai, depth 3 to 6 feet, that I am unable to 
differentiate from S. séed//ata. The specimens from the Hawaiian Islands often, or 
usually, have somewhat narrower septo-coste and the synapticula between them are 
more numerous and more visible than in the Panama specimen. It seems, however, 
that no specific difference can be based on these characters, as the specimens from 
both localities show variation. 

Professor Dunden obtained specimens at Waikiki, Oahu. 


STEPHANARIA BRIGHAMI, new species. 
Plate XLITI, figs. 4, 4a, 5. 


Corallum forming a rounded clump of stubby branches; height, 47 mm.; greater 
diameter, 72 mm.; lesser, 66 mm. The branches are crowded, almost touching, in 
form subterete or somewhat compressed, diameter below terminal divisions 6 to 8 
mm. Lower edge of living portion epithecate; living portion measures 10 to 13 mm. 
in length. Terminal branchlets or lobes of very unequal size, varying from indis- 
tinct lobations to 7 mm. in length. 


144 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Calices verv shallow; in fact, they are superficial, They possess no distinct 
boundaries, but are connected by confluent septo-costie. Distance between centers 
2to2.5mm. There are from 20 to 24 septa to each calice; 7 or 8 of these extend to 
the calicular fossa and bear small paliform lobes. The columella is a styliform 
tubercle, occasionally more than one tubercle. There is a circular space surrounding 
the tubercle and separating it from the inner ends of the septa. The septa are 
solid, thick; decidedly thicker than the width of the interseptal loculi. Septal 
margins coarsely and roughly denticulate, the denticulations of the different septa 
equal in height. Septal faces finely granulate. Both synapticula and thin dissepi- 
ments present. 

Locality.—Kahana, Oahu; depth, 3 to 6 feet; 1 specimen, received from Prof. 
W.T. Brigham. 

Type.—Cat. No. 21629, U.S.N.M: 

Remarks.—S. brighami differs from S. stellata Verrill by having its calices 
superficial instead of slightly excavated, by its coarser and more irregular septal 
dentations, and by having in most calices a single columella tubercle instead of 
several papille. 

A young, solitary individual of this species was attached to. the lower portion of 
thecolony. The calice of this is represented by Plate XLII, figure 5. It exhibits no 
characters worthy of special notice except that the wall of the primitive cup is com- 
posed of epitheca only. There are in the interseptal loculi peripheral synapticula, 
but the ends of the septa are not fused. 


Genus PSAMMOCORA Dana. 
PSAMMOCORA VERRILLI, new species. 
Plate X LIV, figs. 1, la. 


The corallum is incrusting, rather thin, a few millimeters in thickness; the 
upper surface is very irregular. Inaddition to the irregularities caused by conform- 
ing to the object of attachment, there are numerous monticules, small crests, and 
variously shaped eminences and projections. 

The calices possess definite centers, but they usually have indefinite boundaries, 
and are variable in both size and shape. Their arrangement, also, is indefinite, but 
there is a frequent tendency for them to occur in series of variable length, separated 
by collines of variable height. A large calice measures 2.5 mm. in diameter; a 
medium sized one, 2 mm.; in one series, within a distance of 8 mm., 7 centers were 
counted. The range in diameter therefore, is from 1.3 to 2.5 mm. The distance 
between calicinal centers on opposite sides of a colline varies from 2 to 3.5 mm. 
The length of a colline varies from the diameter of a calice to a centimeter; its 
height from a mere upward swelling of the surface to 2 mm. There may be taller 
protuberances, one is 6 mm.; these bear calices on their surfaces. 

The septa are thick, with narrow interspaces, forming between two and three 
cycles. Usually several extend directly to the columella; the others occur in anasto- 
mosing groups of from two to five. A definite septal formula could not be deter- 
mined. The margins of both the septa and the septo-coste are minutely dentate. 
One noteworthy peculiarity is the occurrence of a more or less definitely delimited 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 145 


and rather prominent thickening of the septa or septo-coste. These thickenings 
are not definite in occurrence, but are most frequent peripherally. The septal 
faces are minutely granulate. Distally, between the septo-costw, synapticula are 
very abundant, readily visible when the corallite is viewed from above. The septa 
are originally finely trabeculate and fenestrated, but become almost or entirely solid 
by subsequent stereoplasmic deposit. 

The columella consists of a single, minute tuberele, situated in a small, shallow 
central pit. 

Locality.—Kalaeloa, Molokai; depth 3 to 6 fathoms; 2 specimens received from 
W. T. Brigham. 

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 21637, U.S.N.M. 


Genus BATHYACTIS Moseley. 


BATHYACTIS HAWAIIENSIS, new species. 
Plate XX VII, figs. 1, la. 


1905. Bathyactis stephana VauGHAN, Science, n.s., X XI, p. 984 (not Bathyactis stephana Alcock, 
1893). 


Corallum with a subcireular, slightly concave base; diameter, 25 mm. The wall 
is extremely thin, translucent, and imperfect in places. Distant, thin, plate-like, 
but low, cost correspond to all septa, those corresponding to the last cycle less 
prominent than the others. Costal edges finely serrate. In the center there is a 
small scar, 1.5 mm. in diameter, resembling a detachment scar. 

The calice is superficial. Septa extremely thin, in five complete cycles, form- 
ing six septal groups, one group between each pair of primaries. The tertiaries 
fuse by a calcareous membrane to the included secondary, the quaternaries fuse 
nearer the wall by their inner margins to the included tertiary, and the quinaries 
to the included quaternary. The primaries and secondaries are tall, projecting 8.5 
or 9mm. above the base. The outer edges of the margins descend perpendicularly 
and connect with the costal ends beyond the limit of the wall. The tertiaries and 
quaternaries are not nearly so prominent as the first two cycles, the quinaries are 
relatively low. The margins are irregularly, rather bluntly dentate, but are not 
lacerate. The inner portion of the margins of the primaries and secondaries is 
frequently divided by a sinus from the outer, forming a broad paliform lobe. The 
septal faces are fluted, with carine bearing spinules along the flutes. There are on 
the larger septa about seven flutes in 5 mm. From five to six synapticula occur in 
an interseptal loculus. They are membraniform and are connected with the septal 
carine. 

The inner ends of the septa are united by a calcareous membrane, about 2.5 
mm. in diameter, whose central portion is depressed and through which a few 
slender spines from the inner ends of the septa project. 

Locality.—Kaieie Channel, between Oahu and Kauai islands, Station 4125; 
depth, 963-1124 fathoms; bottom, brown mud, radiolaria, and foraminifera; temper- 
ature of the bottom, 36.4° F. 


32301—07——_10 


146 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Type.—Cat. No. 20834, U.S.N.M. 

Remuarks.—There are according to Alcock” 3 species of Bathyactis that have 
five complete cycles of septa, namely: B. siboge, B. stephana, and B. palifera, all 
of Aleock. 2. sihoge differs from B. symmetrica (Pourtalés) by having one more 
cycle of septa, by the more delicate texture of its corrallum, and its greater size, 
attaining a diameter of 57mm. 2. hawadiensis differs in form from B. symmetrica 
by the decidedly elevated margins of its primary and secondary septa, and B. sym- 
metrica has only four cycles of septa. 2B. stephana, with which I at first identified 
this species, has a very concave base and still taller septa. Alcock’s figure’ indicates 
another and probably more important difference. In 4. stephana the septal margins 
are distally narrow or even excavated, and are elevated near the calicular fossa. As 
pointed out in the description of B. hawariensis, the outer edges of its septal mar- 
gins descend perpendicularly and connect with the costal ends beyond the limit of 
the wall. . palifera possesses six distinct, thickened pali before the secondary 
septa. The paliform lobes of B. hawaziensis are distinct before some but not all of 
the primary and secondary septa, they are inconstant in development, they are, 
when present, wider than in 2. palifera, and are not thickened. 

I have recently described another species of athyactis, B. marenzeller’, col- 
lected by the Bureau of Fisheries steamer Albatross at Station 4721, between the 
Galapagos Islands and Barrett Ridge, at a depth of 2,084 fathoms. This species 
possesses only four cycles of septa, and differs from the Hawaiian species in other 
notable particulars, 

MADREPORARIA PERFORATA. 

Family EUPSAMMID® Milne Edwards and Haime. 
Genus STEPHANOPHYLLIA Michelin. 
STEPHANOPHYLLIA FORMOSISSIMA Moseley. 
Plate XLIV, figs. 2, 2a. 
1876. Stephanophyllia formosissima MosruEy, Proc. Roy. Soc., 1876, p. 561. 
1881. Stephanophyllia formosissina Mosritry, Deep-Sea Madreporaria, Challenger Rept., p. 201, 
pl. ry, fig. 11; pl. xu, figs. 6, 7; pl. xvi, figs. 8, 9. 

1902. Stephanophyllia formosissima AucocK, Deep-Sea Madreporaria, Siboga Exped., p. 39. 

A considerable number of specimens of this species were obtained. The only 
noticeable difference from Moseley’s original description is, the Hawaiian specimens 
are smaller than those obtained by Challenger expedition, the largest measuring 
27 mm. in diameter. Often, or usually, the first and second cycles of septa are as 
tall as those of the younger cycles. 

Moseley’s specimens came from off the Ki Islands, and off Zebu, Philippine 
Islands. Alcock reports specimens from 4 stations of the Siboga expedition. 

Localities.— 

South coast of Molokai Island: 

Station 3838; depth, 92-212 fathoms; bottom, fine, gray, brown sand; tempera- 
ture, 67° F.; 3 specimens. 

‘Deep-Sea Madreporaria of the Siboga Expedition, p. 37. 
’ Investigator Deep-Sea Madreporaria, pl. 1m, fig. 5a. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 147 


Station 3855; depth, 127-130 fathoms; bottom, fine brown sand, gravel; tem- 
perature, 65.5° F.; 6 specimens (the largest number obtained at any one station). 

Pailolo Channel, between Molokai and Maui islands: 

Station 3856; depth, 127 fathoms; bottom, fine sand, yellow mud; temperature, 
66.5° F.; 2 specimens. 

Station 4101; depth, 122-143 fathoms; hottom, coral sand, shells, foraminifera; 
temperature, 59.7° F.; 1 specimen. 

North coast of Molokai Island: 

Station 3906; depth, 66-96 fathoms; bottom, gray sand, shells, pebbles; tem- 
perature, 72° F.; 1 specimen. 

West coast of Hawaii Island: 

Station 4045; depth, 147-198 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, formanifera; tem- 
perature, 49° F.; 3 specimens (including the largest collected). 

Northern coast of Maui Island: 

Station 4080; depth, 178-202 fathoms; bottom, gray sand, formanifera; tem- 
perature, 56.4° F.; 1 specimen. 

In its conditions of life, this species may range in depth from 66-212 fathoms; 
the bottom in each instance was sandy; the temperature ranges from 49° to 72° F, 


Genus ENDOPACHYS Lonsdale. 


1845. Endopachys (part) LonspaLe, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. London, I, p. 214. 

1848. Endopachys Minne Epwarps and Haine, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., X, p. 81. 
1857. Endopachys MitNe Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 97. 

1884. Endopuchys Duncan, Jour. Linn. Soc. London, Zool., X VIII, p. 176. 

1900. Rhectopsammia VaucHan, Mon. XX XIX, U.S. Geol. Survey, p. 183. 

1900. Endopachys VacaHan, Mon. XXXIX, U.S. Geol. Survey, p. 186. 

1903. Endopachys VauGHan, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, XVI, p. 101. 

In the last reference cited, I published the following note: 

My genus Rhectopsammia was based on the young of Endopachys maclurei (Lea), but I discovered 
my mistake after the publication of the Monograph. The genus HLndopachys has been characterized 
as showing no evidence of attachment. My Rhectopsammia is the attached young of Pndopachys. 
These young individuals often attain a height of 6 mm., then the upper portion of the corallum 
becomes separated from the pedicel. Indications of the detachment scar may frequently be seen quite 
late in the life of some specimens. Usually it is ultimately completely obliterated by the deposition 
of calcareous substance over it by the edge zone of the coral extending downward, enveloping the 
base. 

ENDOPACHYS OAHENSE, new species. 
‘ Plate XLIV, figs. 3, 3a. 


Corallum subcuneate, sides curving gradually to the apex of the base, edge of the 
base obtuse, rounded. There are no facial tubercles or lateral crests. Basal sear 
obliterated. Transverse outline elliptical. Greater diameter of calice, 16.5 mm.; 
lesser, about 12 mm. (one side of the calice is broken, this measurement is therefore 
only an approximation); height of the corallum, 17 mm. 

The wall is externally costate, costee corresponding to all septa, more distinct 
near the margin of the calice, indistinct near the base. They are low, comparatively 
wide, subacute or rather rounded on the edge, granulate and perforate, subequal or 
equal in size, occasionally showing alternation in size. Intercostal furrows narrow. 


148 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Septa in four complete cycles, with members of the fifth present in 13 quarter 
systems. Their inner ends tend to be free, septal groups are not so definite as is 
usually the ease in the genus. The members of the fifth cycle ultimately fuse to 
the sides of the fourth. It might be noted, although this is not a specific character, 
that the fifth cycle originates as a pair of septa in the interseptial loculus between 
the third and fourth cycle. According to the usual notation of the septa, one of the 
fifth is really a member of the preceding cycle, while a member of the fifth is called 
the fourth. Septal margins only slightly exsert, those of the primaries and second- 
aries equally prominent and more elevated than those of the higher cycles. Margins 
of the other cycles equal in prominence. The smaller septa are rather coarsely 
dentate, the inner margins of the larger unfortunately are broken. Septal faces 
often transversely undulated, and striate, elongate granulations forming the striz. 

Calicular fossa elongate, narrow, deep, 6 mm. long and 0.75 mm. wide. 

Columella very poorly developed, composed of a few septal trabecule. 

Locality. South coast of Oahu Island, Station 3810; depth, 53-211 fathoms; 
bottom, fine coral sand; temperature, 47.7> F.; 1 specimen. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20822, U.S.N.M. 


Genus BALANOPHYLLIA Searles Wood. 
BALANOPHYLLIA HAWAIIENSIS, new species. 
Plate XLIV, figs. 4, 4a, 5. 


Corallum firmly attached, elongate, curved. Transverse outline broadly elliptical 


or circular. 
Measurements. 





a Greater Lesser are - 
pecimen | diameter of | diameter of He ight of Remarks. a 
No. artis mayer corallum. 
ealice. calice. | 
anne a | 
Wun, WL, mim, 
1 11 10.5 28.5 | Base 8 mm. in diameter. 
2 l4 | 14 33.5 | Attached to the calice of what appears to have been | 
| a 2 a | 
a dead corallum of the same species, butit might | 
| beacase of rejuvenesence. The younger coral- 
lum has been repeatedly damaged and under- 
| 
| | gone repair. 
3 al7 | 15 40+ | Base broken. 
| | 





a Approximate. 


Wall entirely naked, perforate, frequently rather thick and vesiculate, in the 
lower portion of the corallum it becomes secondarily compacted. Coste correspond- 
ing to all septa, subequal, distinct, but not prominent, with coarse granulations, edges 
obtusely rounded, bases wide, the intercostal furrows narrow with rather frequent 
perforations. 

Septa, four complete cycles and about half the members of the fifth. There is 
the usual balanophyllioid grouping about the members of the third cycle, but the 
inner edges are not fused together above the level of the bottom of the calice. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 149 


Upper margins only slightly exsert, those of the tirst and second cycles and most of 
the third equal in prominence, those of the other cycles less prominent; edges entire 
or delicately crenulated. Faces with minute undulations, some elongated sharp- 
edged granulations along their courses. Inner margins fall perpendicularly to the 
bottom of a deep, well-like calicular fossa. 

Columella, poorly developed, small spongy, standing up in the bottom of the 
fossa, and free from the edges of the septa. 

Locality. —Northeast coast of Hawaii, Station 4059; depth, 190-291 fathoms; 
bottom, rocky; temperature, 44° F.; several specimens, 4 rather large coralla, 2 of 
them dead. Young indviduals frequently attach themselves to dead specimens, or to 
the lower portions of living ones. There are more than a dozen of these young. 

Cotypes.—Three specimens, Cat. No. 20823, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—This coral may be only a variation of Balanophyllia cornu Moseley, 
but B. cornu has e better developed columella. One of the specimens of B. hawa7i- 
ensis has practically no columella, that structure being represented by a single weak 
septal trabecula. The columella is very poorly developed or almost absent in the 
others. Moseley describes B. cornu as being more compressed than this Hawaiian 
species. 

BALANOPHYLLIA DESMOPHYLLIOIDES, new species. 


Plate XLV, figs. 1, 1a. 


Corallum flabellate, attached by a’ rather large base. Transverse outline of 
calice elliptical or may be somewhat constricted in the plane of the shorter diameter. 


Measurements. 


. . Greater Lesser = = 
Specime 5 4 i ) ate . 
Pen diameter of diameter of | Piamete y Bele NEE 
7 ee calice. calice. | - 
mm, mm, mm, mm, 
| 
1 15 6 9 24 
2 8 6 6 10.5 


Above the base is a stout stalk, almost circular in cross section; above the stalk 
the corallum becomes compressed. In specimen No. 1, the diameter of the stalk is 
6.5 mm.; in specimen No. 2, greater diameter, 4.5 mm.; lesser, 4 mm. 

Wall naked or with some epetheca on the basal portion. Coste corresponding 
to all septa, low, subequal or equal, occasional alteration in size, continuous to the 
base; densely granulated, a row of principal granulations along the summit, some 
smaller granulations. Their edges present acrenate or roundedly dentate appearance; 
Transverse profile rounded. Intercostal furrows narrow, with numerous perforations. 

Septa in specimen No. 1, five complete cycles and a few members of the sixth. 
The usual balanophyllioid grouping. The septa of the last cycle fuse in front of 
those of the penultimate cycle very near the upper margin of the calice; in the 
systems at the ends of the calice, prolongations from the groups of higher cycles fuse 
in front of the third cycle near the level of the upper surface of the columella. 


150 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Upper septal margins usually entire; they are not exsert at one end of the calice and 
are moderately exsert at the other. Inner margins irregularly and coarsely dentate. 
Septal faces minutely striate, small granulations along the strive. 

Calicular fossa elongate, narrow, and deep. 

Columella moderately developed, trabecular, and spongy. 

Localities.—South coast of Molokai Island: Station 3823; depth, 78-222 fathoms; 
bottom, fine sand, pebbles; temperature, 69° F.; specimen No. 2 and 2 young. 

Northeast coast of Hawaii Island: Station 4061; depth, 24-83 fathoms; bottom, 
coral sand, corallines, nodules, foraminifera; temperature, at the surface, 77° F; 
specimen No. 1 and 1 attached young. 

Type.—Station 4061, Cat. No. 20824, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—This coral is so extremely close to Balanophyllia desmophyllum 
Milne Edwards and Haime of the English Eocene, and also very abundant in the 
Eocene of the United States, that I can not point out very satisfactory differences. 
The size, shape, and the number of the septa are the same in both. The columella 
in B. desmophyllum is better developed, and its cost and septa are thinner. These 
differences could very easily be obliterated by only moderate variation. In 2. des- 
mophyllioides the principal septa (first, second, and third cycles) are simple lamine; 
in B. desmophyllum, near the wall, they become thickened and very vesiculate. In 
the former there is tendency toward the same phenomenon, but it does not seem to 
be carried so far. 

A greater number of specimens of the Hawaiian coral may show more satis- 
factory differential characters, or may show that the Eocene species has persisted to 
recent time. Whichever may ultimately be found true, it is interesting to obtain 
a recent species so closely related to one that is an Eocene fossil. 

This species also seems closely related to the recent LB. bairdiana of Milne 
Edwards and Haime. 


BALANOPHYLLIA LAYSANENSIS, new species. 
Plate XLV, figs. 2, 2a, 2b. 


Corallum evidently attached by a broad base (the base is broken off), above 
which is a thick, solid stalk; above this the corallum expands gradually. Transverse 
outline elliptical. Greater diameter of calice, 16.5 mm.; lesser, 13 mm.; height of 
corallum, 17-++ mm. 

Wall entirely devoid epitheca, thick, very perforate, both on the costs and in 
the intercostal furrow. Coste of two sizes, those corresponding to the first and 
second cycles of septa decidedly the larger and of equal size; those corresponding to 
the third cycle not so prominent, but are well developed. The distal ends of the 
fourth cycle of septa are easily traced, but form flat areas between the coste. The 
cost are wide, round or flattish in profile, and very perforate. They are more 
prominent near the calice and disappear on the stalk above the base. 

Septa in four complete cycles, very regular in their arrangement. All are 
thickened in the thecal ring, where they are spongy, becoming thinner toward the 
center. The first and second cycles of equal size and independent of septal groups. 
The members of the fourth bend toward one another in front of those of the third; 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. Lo 


their inner margins may fuse or may be merely close together. From each septal 
group there is a prolongation to the columella; occasionally both septa of the fourth 
cycle may reach the columella. The upper margins of the first and second cycles are 
equal in prominence and exsert; those of the third cycle the least exsert, while those 
of the fourth reach a level halfway between that attained by the third and the first 
two cycles. The edges of the septa are entire, except near the columella there may 
be some irregular dentations. Inner portions of the septal faces minutely striate and 
granulate. Interseptal loculi in the basal portion filling solidly with stereoplasm. 

Calicular fossa elongate, rather large, moderately deep. 

Columella well developed, compressed, vesiculate, projecting in the bottom of 
the bottom of the fossa. 

Locality.—Vicinity of Laysan, Station 3937; depth, 130-148 fathoms; bottom, 
white sand, small shells; temperature, 63° F.; 1 specimen. 

Type. —Cat. No. 20901, U.S.N.M. 


BALANOPHYLLIA DIOMEDE2:, new species. 
Plate XLV, figs. 3, 4, 4a, 5. 
Corallum attached by a rather wide base, rather elongate, increasing in diameter 
very slowly, cross section broadly elliptical or almost circular. 


Measurements. 





| Greater | Lesser 
| Specimen areata ae. OE diameter diameter | Diameter | Height of 
| number. alice Calice. » just above | just above | of base. corallum., 
| 2 : base. base. 
el —- —_——_ a a i 
| mm. mm. mm. mm. mm. mm. 
1 5 7 6 5.5 8.5 20 
2 7.5 7 6 6 9 14.5 


Specimen No. 2 is rather sharply constricted immediately above the base. About 
midway between the base and the calice it has a greater diameter of 8 mm. and a 
lesser of 7.5 mm. 

There is always some epitheca on the basal portion of the corallum. It is thin, 
incomplete, and usually extends about half way up the wall. The wall is thick and 
vesiculate. Coste indistinct, low, flat, equal, intercostal furrows narrow and shal- 
low, both costz and furrows with numerous perforations. Where cost can be dis- 
tinguished, the whole surface shows numerous perforations. 

Septa usually in four complete cycles; occasionally some members of the fourth 
are lacking in a quarter system. ‘The first cycle decidedly thicker than the other 
septa, these extend directly to the columella and take no part in the septal groups. 
The septa of the fourth cycle standing next the first in any system, or those of the 
third, when the fourth is incomplete, bend away from the first and toward the 
included septum of the second cycle, often meeting in front of it and inclosing: it. 
The members of the fourth cycle, standing next the member of the second cycle in 
any system, bend away from the second, around the ends of the members of the third 


152 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAILAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


cycle, approaching very near the sides of the outer members of the fourth, or actuaily 
fusing to them. The members of the second cycle are straight, at the wall consid- 
erably thicker, within the calice slightly thicker than the septa of the higher cycles. 
Plate XLV, fioure 4a, shows the relations of thesepta. First and second cycles slightly 
exsert, the first the more prominent. Margins of the first two cycles entire in adult 
specimens. Those of the higher cycles show crenate dentations along their inner 
portions. First and second cycles imperforate; the higher cycles sometimes with 
large and rather numerous perforations. The septal faces are almost smooth, a very 
few weak strive and occasional small granulations. Both septa and wall become 
secondarily much thickened by stereoplasm. 

Calicular fossa shallow, about 1.5 mm. from upper termination of the col- 
umella to the tops of the highest septa. 

Columella well developed, strong, vesiculate, projecting in the bottom of the 
calice. In transverse.outline it is cruciform, a long piece coinciding with the longer 
axis of the calice, and a shorter one opposite the inner ends of the medially situated 
septa of the second cycle. The outer members of the last cycle in each of the two 
medial systems bend toward one another, pass in front of the member of the 
second eycle, and fuse separately to the shorter arms of the cross, but the member 
of the second cycle usually does not, it is a little too short. 

Locality.—North coast of Maui Island, Station No. 4098; depth, 95-152 fathoms; 
bottom, coral sand, foraminifera, rock; temperature, 64.8° F.; 3 specimens. 

Cotypes.—No. 20825 U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—Vhis species is closely related to Balanophyllia rediviva Moseley. 
The view of the calice from above given by Moseley, would serve for the species 
here described, but Moseley represents his species as having much more distinct 
cost anda decidedly deeper calice, giving 6 mm. as its depth, and it seems that 
B. rediviva is uniformly larger. 

A specimen dredged in the vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 3999; depth not 
definitely given, between 7-148 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, shells; is referred to 
this species. This specimen (see Plate XLV, fig. 5) consists of three individuals of 
three different ages. The second in age is attached to the inside of the calice of the 
oldest individual, and the youngest individual is attached to the second, not far above 
its base. These specimens show nothing noteworthy in size or form. The measure- 
ments are: 


[ | 
een asse Greater 
Specimen | aismeter of | diameter of| Height, | 
- calice. | calice. | 
min. mm. mm. | 
| 

1 8.5 | 7.5 18 | 
2 Te |eGnS 9 | 

3 6 5.5 10 


Remnants of a very thin, fragile, and readily detachable epitheca can be seen up 
to very edge of the calice. Excepting on the bases of the oldest and the youngest 
specimens there are no coste, where they are present they are as in the cotypes of the 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 1538 


species. The greater portion of the outer surface of the wall, beneath the epitheca, 
is granulate and reticulate. The septa preserve the same general scheme of arrange- 
ment as in the cotypes, except the fourth cycle is not so much developed and the second 
cycle remains small. There are very few or no septal perforations; the septal faces 
are distinctly striate. The calicular fossa is moderately deep, 2 mim. and 2.5 mm. in 
the youngest and the next to the youngest, respectively. The columella is similar to 
that of the types, except it is looser in texture; not so compact. 

This specimen is, or these three specimens are, interesting because they combine 
the mural ornamentation of the types of the species and of the variety mau/ensis 
next to be described. 


BALANOPHYLLIA DIOMEDEZ var. MAUIENSIS, new variety. 
Plate XLV, figs. 6 6a. 


Corallum attached by a widely expanded base above which it is constricted and 
then gradually increases in size toward the calice. Transverse outline of calice 
broadly elliptical. Greater diameter of calice, 9.5 mm.; lesser, 8.5; greater diameter 
just above base, 8 mm.; lesser, 6.5 mm.; greatest diameter of basal expansion, 
15 mm.; height of corallum, 13.5 mm. The thickest portion of the corallum is 
about + mm. below the upper edge of the wall, here the greater diameter is 10.5 mm.; 
lesser, 9.5 mm. 

The lower portion of the corallum is covered by a very thin, wrinkled, fragile 
and easily detachable epitheca, which appurently did not extend very high up. There 
are no vestiges of cost, the outer surface of the wall minutely perforate and finely 
granulate, the granulations sometimes occurring in definite longitudinal lines along 
strie. In other instances the wall seems to be an indefinite, perforated network. 
The theca is thick, and spongy in appearance when viewed from above. 

Septal arrangement precisely as in typical B. diomedex. The fourth cycle 
is incomplete in four quarter systems in the type, the only specimen. The first 
cycle is decidedly thicker than the other septa and is slightly exsert, the other septa 
scarcely exsert. The second cycle usually thicker than those of the two higher 
cycles. Margins of the first and second cycles entire, those of the other cycles entire 
or faintly crenate. The ornamentation of the septa consists of weak, faint strive, 
with small granulations along them. Excepting immediately at the wall, no septal 
perforations could be discovered. 

Columella precisely the same as in typical B. diomedex. 

Calicular fossa moderately deep, 2.5 mm. from upper end of columella to the 
summits of the tallest septa. 

Locality.—Pailolo channel, between Maui and Molokai islands, Station 4101; 
depth, 122-143 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, shells, foraminifera; temperature, 59.7° 
‘F.; 1 specimen. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20826, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—TVhis variety is shorter and thicker than the type specimens of 
B. diomedex, it is entirely without cost, there are no septal perforation except 
immediately along the line of the wall, and its calice is deeper. 





154 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Genus DENDROPHYLLIA de Blainville. 
DENDROPHYLLIA OAHENSIS, new species. 
Plate XLVI, figs. 1, la, 1b. 


Corallum elongate, worm-like, irregularly constricted from place to place, lower 
end broken off. Cross section circular or broadly elliptical. Length of specimen, 
37 mm.; greater diameter of lower end, 7 mm., lesser, 6 mm.; greater diameter in 
most constricted portion, 5.5 mm., lesser, 5 mm.; greater diameter of calice, 8 mm., 
lesser, 7 mm. On the sides are irregularly distributed lateral buds. The figures 
show their distribution on the surface. At first they were thought to be attached 
young; a vertical section, however, through one of them showed that the wall of the 
axial corallite was not continuous beneath the young corallite, but that the interseptal 
loeuli of the older and younger corallites were in communication. These young 
corallites are all comparatively small, the largest has a greater diameter of 4+ mm.; 
the smallest, 2.5 mm. There is an attached very young coral, with six primary 
septa, the second cycle not complete, which measures only 1 mm. in diameter. This 
individual most probably had settled on the specimen, and does not belong to the 
colony. 

There are disconnected, encircling bands of epitheca to within 9 mm. of the 
‘alice of the axial corallite. Several young corallites occur above the upper limit of 
the epitheca. There is also epitheca around the bases of all the young corallites 
except one. The wall is spongy and moderately thick. Cost distinct very nearly 
the whole length; sometimes they are resolved into mere granulations, and some- 
times are obscured by the epitheca. Where clearly seen, which is usually the case, 
they are low, rather wide, flattened above, equal, granulate, and perforate. The 
granulations rather tall, sometimes in two rows, but usually irregularly distributed. 
Intercostal furrows shallow and narrow, perforate. 

Septa of the calice of the axial corallite in four complete cycles. All septa thin 
and distant, slightly thicker near their inner ends. Those of the first and second 
cycles and the outer members of the fourth in each system nearly equal in thickness 
and length; those of the second may be a little shorter. The shortest and thinnest 
are the septa of the third eycle. The arrangement for each system is: The members 
of the first and second cycles extend directly to the columella and fuse to it; the 
septa of the second are rather often a little shorter than those of the first. The two 
outermost members of the fourth cycle bend away from the primaries and toward 
the included secondary, but do not fuse to it, extending to the columella. The 
quaternaries standing on each side of the included secondary bend outward away 
from it, extend beyond the ends of the tertiaries, and their inner ends approach 
very closely the outer quaternaries. The tertiaries extend about one-half the 
distance from the wall to the columella. The inner margins of all the septa are 
free above the bottom of the calice, but at a lower level, as the broken lower end 
of the specimen shows, they fuse into groups according to the scheme above 
outlined. None of the septa are exsert. Their inner ends usually strongly 
undulated, the septal faces show small obliquely ascending undulations or striz 
with granulations along them, Apparently there are only peripheral perforations. 

Calice shallow. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 55 


Columella rather large, elliptical, spongy, texture loose, composed of numerous 
thin, twisted, anostomosing band-like trabeculee, which do not project upward into 
the bottom of the calice. 

Locality.—Northwest coast of Oahu Island, Station 4114; depth, 154-195 
fathoms; bottom, coral sand, foraminifera; temperature, 60.7° F.; 1 specimen. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20827, U.S.N.M. 

DENDROPHYLLIA SERPENTINA, new species. 
Plate XLVI, figs. 2, 2a, 3, 4, 5. 

Corallum long, cornute, variously curved and twisted. The initial corallite, 
which becomes the axial corallite, is attached by a more or less expanded base, above 
which it often grows as a small, irregularly curved tube to a height of 12 mm. or 
more. The wall of the main corallite is irregularly constricted from place to place. 


Measurements. 
aA fe ln; Diameter 12. Greater | Lesser 
Specime ) Zl d ; 
EGA ; aaeeiad mm. abové | diameter of | diameter of Length. 
a 2 base. ealice. |  calice. 
= <. = Ss 
mm. | mm, mm. mm. mim. 
1 1.5 3 7 6 24 
2 ; | 
2 3 3.5 (@) 7 32 
| 
2 | (Oe is ese ‘ | 6 41 


a Broken. 


The secondary corallites are irregularly scattered over the outer surface, their 
bases from 2 to 2.5 mm. in diameter. They are slender and may grow to a con- 
siderable height, reproduce asexually, and become the axes of new branches, 
producing an irregularly branched or bush-shaped colony. 

No vestige of epitheca was seen on any specimen. The wall in its upper 
portion is thin, fragile, and very perforate; lower down it is secondarily thickened 
and more compact. There are no coste. Near the calice the surface of the wall 
is yery rough, with numerous, irregularly distributed, small, spinose granulations, 
among which are many pores. Farther down the surface is densely granulate, the 
granulations sometimes showing a striate arrangement. 

Septa in five cycles, the last not always complete; the usual dendrophyllioid 
arrangement. The tertiaries are very short, as are also the inner quaternaries 
of any system. When the latter are long enough, they pass in front of the ter- 
tiaries and fuse near the wall to the sides of the outer quaternaries. All the septa 
are rather thin and fragile, the primaries somewhat thicker; the secondaries and 
outer quaternaries about equal in thickness, but of these septa the former are usually 
the shorter. Primaries slightly exsert, the secondaries have corresponding to them 
a faint tooth on the margin of the calice. Margins of the larger septa entire or 
microscopically crenate; those of the higher cycles may be jaggedly dentate. The 
septal faces possess delicate striz and granulations. There may be perforations 
some distance from the wall. 

Calice deep. 

Collumella rather large, spongy; texture, lax. 


156 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Locality. —West coast of Hawaii Island, Station 4045; depth, 147-198 fathoms; 
bottom, coral sand, foraminifera; temperature, 49° F.; 6 specimens. 
Cotypes. —Cat. No. 20828, U.S.N.M., 4 specimens. 


DENDROPHYLLIA MANNI (Verrill). 
Plate XLVI, figs. 6, 6a (one of Verrill’s types), 7, 7a (from Kaneohe, Oahu). 
1866. Canopsammia manni VERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., IL, p. 30. 


Original description.—Professor Verrill’s description is as follows: 


Corallum encrusting rocks, forming clusters of crowded cups, about an inch high; some of the 
corallites are laterally united even to the top, others are separated about an eighth of an inch and 
rise nearly a quarter of an inch above the ccenenchyma. The exterior of the corallites is obscurely and 
closely costate, and covered closely with rough granulations. Septa in four cycles, the last imperfectly 
developed. Primaries much thicker than the others, very narrow at the top and not projecting above 
the wall, which is much thickened, on their inner edges slightly concave, and increasing somewhat 
in width toward the bottom of the cell, where they join the columella. The secondaries are still 
narrower and thinner, but also join the columella. Those of the third order are exremely narrow 
and often do not reach the margin of the wall, and do not join the columella. Those of the fourth 
order are merely slightly raised costee, very thin and uneven. Columella well developed, spongy, 
nearly half as broad as the cell. 

Cells slightly oval, the larger ones about 0.35 of an inch in diameter, and nearly the same in depth. 

Color of living polyps, vermilion red. 

Sandwich Islands, at low-water mark. Horace Mann. 

Prof. W. T. Brigham has sent 2 specimens of a Dendrophyllia ( Canopsammia) 
from Kaneohe, Oahu, depth 3 to 6 feet, that differ from the type of D. manni by 
their very exsert corallites and poorly developed columella (Plate XLVI, figs. 7, 
Ta). However, the cost are similar on corallites of the same length, and I therefore 
believe that they belong to the same species. 


Genus ANISOPSAMMIA von Marenzeller. 


ANISOPSAMMIA AMPHELIOIDES (Alcock). 
Plate XLVII, figs. 1, 2. 


1902. Denarophyllia (Cenopsammia) amphelioides Arcock, Deep Sea Madrepor., Siboga Exped., 
p. 43, pl. v, figs. 37, 37a. 


Original description.— According to Alcock this species is described as follows: 


Colony dendroid, gemmation taking place near the calicular margin and being alternately 
distichous or, more commonly, dichotomous leaving the parent calicle immersed and more or less 
compressed between the two branches, as in Cvathohelia. The openings of the calicles all tend to 
face one way, and are commonly circular (except in the axils). 

Costal striations all equally distinct, in the form of finely scabrous vermicular ridges traversing 
the whole length of the colony. 


The calicles after budding are little prominent, or even almost immersed: they are deep and empty 
looking, owing to the shallowness of the septa. 

Septa approximately equal, elegantly notching the somewhat tumid margin of the calicle but not 
exsert, not encroaching on the calicular fossa. They are in six regular systems and three cycles: 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 157 


those of the third cycle usually unite with those of the second near the columella, but those of the 
first cycle usually remain independent. 

Columella deep-seated, always present, but variable in size, spongy and crisp. 

Diameter of calicles about’ 4 mm. 


Neither a lengthy discussion nor a further description of this species is necessary. 
The A/batross material consists of a number of broken branches, some of which are 
typical, but others have the calicular margins moderately prominent and grade into 
the variety cucullata, described below. 

Locality. —Kaiwi Channel, between Molokai and Oahu islands, Station 3893; 
depth, 220-346 fathoms; bottom, fine white sand, rock; temperature, 47° F. 


DENDROPHYLLIA AMPHELIOIDES var. CUCULLATA, new variety. 
Plate XLVII, fig. 3; Plate XLVIII, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4. 


This variety is separated from the typical form of the species by having moder- 
ately prominent or very prominent calices; the lip on the proximal side is often 
produced and curved over the calicular orifice, forming a hood. The back of the 
hood is sometimes carinate. The intergradation between the two varieties is perfect. 

Localities. — 

South coast of Molokai Island: 

Station 3827; depth, 319-371 fathoms; bottom, light gray brown mud; tempera- 
ture, 42.1° F.; 1 fine branch (Plate XLVI, fig. 3, Plate XLVIII, fig. 4). 

South coast of Oahu Island: 

Station 3922; depth, 281-369 fathoms; bottom, light gray sand, broken shells, 
corals, rock; temperature 44.5° F.; several broken pieces (Plate XLVIII, figs. 1, 2). 

Vicinity of Kauai Island: 

Station 3982; depth, 233-240 fathoms; bottom, coarse brown coral sand, shells; 
temperature, 48.5° F.; 1 broken branch (Plate XLVIII, fig. 3). 

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 20830, 20831, 20832. 


Family ACROPORID.® Verrill. 
Genus ACROPORA OkKen (restr. Verrill). 


1801. Madrepora (part) Lamarck, Syst. Anim. sans Vert., p. 371 (not of Linnzeus, 1758). 

1815. Acropora Oxen, Lehrb. Naturgesch., p. 66. 

1834. Heteropora EurenperGc, Acad. Wissensch. Berlin, Abhandl. for 1832, p. 333 (not of de 
Blainville, 1830). 

1878. Jsopora (as subgenus) Stuper, Acad. Wissensch. Berlin, Monatsber., p. 535. 

1893. Madrepora Brook, The Genus Madrepora, Cat. Madrepor., Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), I. 

1901. Jsopora VauGHan, Geolog. Reichs-Mus. Leiden, Sammil., 2nd ser., II, p. 68. 

1902. Acropora VeRRILL, Conn. Acad. Sci., Trans., XI, pp. 164, 208. 


The Madrepora of Lamarck, Dana, Milne Edwards and Haime, and all authors 
to within a few years was not the J/adrepora Linnzus, 10th ed. Acropora Oken is, 
as Verrill has shown, the first available name. : 


158 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAILAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 
ACROPORA ECHINATA (Dana). 
Plates XLIX, L; Plate LI, fig. 1. 


1846. Madrepora echinata Dana, Zooph., U. 8. Expl. Exped., p. 464, pl. xxxvi, figs. 1, la. 
1893. Madrepora echinata Brook, Cat. Genus Madrepora, p. 185. 
1901. Madrepora echinata SrupEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XIV, p. 416, pl. xxrx, fig. 8. 


This species has been separately reported from the Hawaiian Islands by both 
Brook and Studer. I have seen no specimens of it from there. 

Professor Studer says: 

The specimen before me is attached by a wide, flat base to the shell of a pearl mussel. Unfor- 
tunately it is damaged, the tips of the branches being broken off. However, an identification of the 
species with the descriptions and figures of Dana, Milne Edwards, and Brooks can be made, only the 
specimen is smaller in all dimensions than Dana’s typical specimens, which come from the Fijis. 
The undivided tubular calices never attain a length of 20 mm., but at most only 7-8 mm.; if they are 
longer they always possess short lateral ends. 

Some interesting observations on the expanded base of this specimen and its 
bearings on the affinities of Acropora and Astreopora follow. 

Locality.— Hawaii. 

Remarks.—Through the courtesy of Professor Studer 1 am able to reproduce a 
photograph of the specimen on which he based the preceding remarks (Plate LI, fig. 1). 
I am also giving figures of Dana’s type of Madrepora echinata (Plates XLIX and L). 


Genus MONTIPORA Quoy and Gaimard. 


Until 1901 only three species of Montipora had been reported from the Hawaiian 
Islands. They were JZ verrucosa (Lamarck), JZ. capitata (Dana), which is a synonym 
of the preceding, and J/. patula Verrill. Professor Studer, in 1901, added two 
more species, J. dilatata and M. flabellata, raising the number to four. The col- 
lection made by the U. 8. Fish Commission expedition in 1902 appears to contain 
five species, only one of which could be identified with one previously deseribed. 
Professor Brigham has sent me 22 specimens representing three species, P. verrucosa, 
P. dilatata, and another that is here described as new, but which was also collected 
by the A/batross. I have therefore described four as new, which brings the number 
up to eight. It may be that there are not so many species as are here recognized; 
however, from the present collections and the present status of the literature, as these 
eight appear well characterized, it seems probable that the number can not be reduced 
before more extensive collections have been made. 

In preparing the following descriptions and in arranging the species extensive 
use has been made of Bernard’s excellent work, The Genus Montipora, in Vol- 
ume IT] of the Catalogue of Madreporarian Corals in the British Museum (Natural 
History). In this work five principal subdivisions, based upon the character of 
ccenenchyma, are recognized in the genus. The nomenclature of his categories is 
employed in the following synopsis and in the subsequent descriptions. I am not 


altogether positive of the position of Jf dilatata, but it appears to belong where I 
have put it. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 159 


SYNOPSIS OF THE HAWAIIAN SPECIES OF MONTIPORA. 
I. Glabro-foveolate: 
Corailum a horizontally expanded, thin, laterally attached lamina..........-- 1. M. dilatata. 
Il. Papillate: 
Papillee nipple-shaped. 
Corallum, presenting a variety of growth forms.........-.........--.--. 2. M. verrucosa. 
Papillze as hoods below the calices. 
Corallum ramose. 


Branches slender, papillee not prominent ....................-.--- 3. M. tenuicaulis. 
Branches thicker, papilla prominent .....................:--.--.--- 4. M. bernardi. 


Corallum laminate or foliaceous. 
Under surface with little epitheea, calices occurring at the base of the outward steep 


sloperoitheipapilleise case ses sas ser tara ein oe boo be Seciee< clseeeek 5. M. flabellata. 
Under surface entirely covered with epitheca, calices frequently occurring on the 
Guterjendrorimponthe papillte =. een eee Aes tse eae 6. M. studeri. 

III. Tuberculate: 
Corallum with wide, free edge, calices sunken .........-.-.--..---s---se-----s 7. M. patula. 
Corallum with a narrow or no free edge, calices frequently elevated. ..........- 8. M. verrilli. 


I. GLABRO-FOVEOLATE. 
1. MONTIPORA DILATATA Studer. 
‘ Plate LII, fig. 1; Plate XCII. 
1901. Montipora dilatata Stuper, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XIV, p. 419, pl. xxx, fig. 11. 
Description.—The original description is as follows: 


The coral builds a horizontally expanded thin lamina, which is attached laterally. The under 
side is covered by an epithecal coating, which leaves a thickened free edge not measuring more than 
10 mm. across; the calices are very small, 0.5 mm. in diameter, and are sunk in the reticulate ccenen- 
chyma. On the upper side the calices are 0.8 to 1 mm. in diameter, more or less crowded, separated 
by a reticulate eeenenchyma, beset with fine, branched spinules, which stand close around the ealices, 
so that in some instances the calices appear surrounded by a wall. The calices often contain a second 
incomplete cycle. 


Studer possessed two specimens of this species and added the following notes on 
them: 


One colony is a flat, expanded, fan-shaped lamina, whose inner attached portion is dead and coy- 
ered by a white coat; the living part shows on the upper surface concentric, wave-like elevations and 
depressions, the first ones of these again show irregular elevations, on which, when the calices are 
closely crowded together, the ccenenchyma is more pushed up and surrounds the calices with a pro- 
jecting wall. The lamina is 3 mm. thick on the edge; toward the base, 4 mm. 

A second colony, a laterally attached lamina, 45 mm. across from the edge to the place of attach- 
ment and 125 mm. in breadth, is dead, but a great portion of it (in three places) has subsequently 
been covered by a new living layer, which extends over half of the old lamina and projects beyond 
its edge. The old dead colony has Serpula tubes growing through it and projecting above its surface. 
These have been overgrown by the new layer, which is consequently thrown into numerous rounded 
protuberances that may be as much as 10 mm. tall. The calices on these are brought nearer together 
through the changed mode of growth, and the ccenenchyma between them pushes upward, or the 
calicular mouths are elevated, the calices rising above the general level of the surface. In a third and 
similar case, where the lamina appears much folded, the protuberances caused by the Serpula tubes of 
the substratum or by an attached cirrepede (Pyrgoma) are cylindrical or club shaped, and may be 16 
mim. tall. Here the calices are closely crowded, and the intervening ccenenchyma rises like a wall 
above the calicular mouths, producing what may be ealled foveolate structure, using the language of 
Bernard. 


160 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


Locality.-—Laysan. 

Remark. —Prot. J. E. Duerden collected | specimen of a Montipora that seems 
to belong to this species. A view of the specimen is given on Plate XCII; a 
description does not seem necessary. 


II. PAPILLATE. 
2. MONTIPORA VERRUCOSA (Lamarck). 


Plates LIII, LIV, LV, LVI, LVII, LVIII, LIX (all figs.). 


1816. Porites verrucosa LAMARCK, Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vert., II, p. 271. 

1846. Manopora capitata Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 504, pl. xivm, fig. 4. 

1846. Manopora verrucosa Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 506. 

1886. Montipora verrucosa Quricn, Reef corals, Challenger Repts., p. 176. 

1886. Montipora capitata Quevcu, Reef corals, Challenger Repts., p. 176. 

1897. Montipora verrucosa BrerNarp, Cat. Madr. Corals, Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), III, p. 103, pl. 
x1x, fig. 2 (Synonymy). 

1901. Montipora verrucosa STUDER, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 417. 

Not— 

1830. Montipora verrucosa Dr Buarnyitue, Dict. Sci. Nat., LX, p. 355 (=. obtusata QuELCH). 

1833. Montipora verrucosa Quoy and Garmarp, Voy. Astrolabe, Zool., IV, p. 247 (=M. foveolata 
DANA). 

1879. Montipora verrucosa KLUNZINGER, Korallth. Roth. Meer., Pt. 2, p. 35, pl. v, figs. 14, 15; 
pl. vi, fig. 10; pl. x, fig. 7 (=M. venosa Ehrenberg). 


Bernard has published an excellent description of this species. As he has had 
so much experience with this genus I prefer quoting what he says to drawing up a 
new one. 

Description.—Corallum may be either thick, explanate, and incrusting, or 
massive, the thick but narrow free edge being supported by an epitheca. The 
former method of growth, by the continued incrusting of previous irregular growths, 
may result in the formation of clumps of irregular, stout, branching processes; or, 
again, by the edge creeping under the growing mass, free, rounded coralla are 
formed, without definite points of attachment, and completely covered by the coral. 
In the massive method of growth the corallum thickens by the steady growth of the 
ceenenchyma in the more central regions of the colony. 

Calicles numerous, conspicuous as open holes, large (about 1.0 mm.), deeply 
immersed, except near the growing edges or on surfaces which have grown in 
unfavorable positions; in these cases the calicles are smaller and open on the smooth 
surface of the coenenchyma. Two and sometimes three cycles of short, thick septa, 
more or less equally developed, projecting but a very little way into the polyp 
cavity, and leaving a large open fossa, in the depths of which the septa fuse to form 
an irregular columella. Adjoining calicles are sometimes separated from one another 
by a single thin, perforated plate. Tabule may be formed in the lengthening 
calicles of massive growths. 

The ccnenchyma shows the usual streaming layer, which bends upward 
toward the surface, attaining in the massive forms a great thickness (6 to 7 cm.). 
This reticulum is slightly echinulate at the surface. The interstices usually swell up 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 161 


into nearly symmetrical, nipple-shaped papille from 2 to 3 mm. high and 2 mm. 
thick. These papille exactly fill up an interstice, their walls descending directly 
into the polyp cavities. They are variously developed, sometimes crowded, and 
irregularly swollen and fused. As the corallum thickens in the massive forms the 
polyp cavities fill up with a very loose open tissue (columella formation) which is in 
marked contrast to that of the solid reticulum, which streams so directly upward as 
here and there almost to suggest the presence of trabecule. 

Localities. —V icinity of Kauai Island: 

Station 3999; depth, between 7 and 148 fathoms; bottom, coral sand, shells; 1 
specimen. 

Northeast coast of Hawaii Island: 

Station 4054; depth, 26-50 fathoms; bottom, coarse coral sand, corallines; 1 
specimen. 

Vicinity of Modu Manu, or Bird Island: 

Station 4147; depth, 26 fathoms; bottom, corals, corallines; temperature, 77.9° 
F.; 4 specimens, small but good. 

Station 4158; depth, 20-30 fathoms; bottom, corals, corallines; temperature, 
78.3° F.; 1 specimen, a fragment. 

Station 4163; depth, 24-40 fathoms; bottom, corals; temperature, 78.1° F.; 
2 specimens, small but good. 

Island of Molokai, reef at Kaunakakai; 4 specimens, 1 of which is large, 22 
em. tall. 

Dr. W. T. Brigham has sent specimens from the following localities: 

Island of Oahu: Kahana, 4 specimens; Kaneohe, 7 specimens; Island of Molokai: 
Pukoo Bay, 4 specimens. 

Laysan: Studer. 

In addition to these specimens there are in the United States National Museum 
3 specimens, two labeled ‘*Manopora capitata Dana, Sandwich Islands,” and the 
other, although without a locality label, is probably from the same locality. 

Professor Duerden collected the species at Kaneohe and Waikiki, Oahu. 

Therefore, I have been able to study more than 40 specimens of the species from 
the Hawaiian Islands. 

Remarks.—The variations presented by Montipora verrucosa are bewildering, 
and it appears, as do other species from the same region, capable of only generic 
characterization. An attempt is made to classify the variations and to discover if 
they bear any relation to the physical environment under which they grew; and 
rather elaborate figures are presented, so as at least to show the principal variations. 

Four principal lines of variation can be recognized: 

1. Form and size of the corallum, and the extent of the basal epitheca. 

2. Coarseness of the reticulum of the ccenenchymal surface. 

3. Size and erectness or obliquity of the papille. 

4. Size of the calices. 

The size of the calices did not seem to promise any adequate return for a detailed 
study; they vary too much on the same corallum. 


32301—07——11 


162 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Diff rent forms assumed, by the coralla: 

a. A horizontally extended lamina, with wide, free edge, base epithecate or not. 
(Plate LIII, figs. 3, 4. 2 specimens with epithecate bases; Plates LIV, LV, two 
views of the same specimen, ¢ calices bifacial. ) 

}. Incrusting, upper surface irregularly nodose. (Plate LIII, fig. 1.) 

¢. Incrusting, with the nodulations of the upper increasing in height 

d. Base incrusting, but sending up stout columnar processes. (Plate LVI.) 

». Base incrusting, the ascending processes of smaller size, but much fused at 
the tops. (Plates LVIIT, LIX.) 

¢. Base small, incrusting, small ascending processes originating at an early 
stage, but even then there is a pronounced tendency for the upper ends to coalesce. 

Specimens of the growth form designated ‘*a,” with the epithecate base, were 
found at Stations 3999, in the vicinity of Kauai Island, and 4054, off the northeast 
coast of Hawaii Island, at a depth between 26 and 50 fathoms. Specimens of this 
particular form were not collected elsewhere, and the greater depth may have had 
some influence. The specimen with bifacial calices, the growing edge having been 
reflexed over the base, was collected in shallow water, 3 to 6 feet, at Kaneohe, Oahu. 

Those of growth form ‘*/” were obtained at Stations 4147, 4158, and 4163, in 
the vicinity of Modu Manu, at depths between 20 and 40 fathoms. All of these 
specimens are small, and the greater depth may have exerted an influence. 

Growth form ‘*c” is represented by the specimens from Pukoo, Molokai, depth 
3 to 6 feet. 

Growth form ‘‘d” is represented by specimens from Kanaha and Kaneohe, 
Oahu, and Kaunakakai, Molokai. 

Growth forms ‘‘e” and ‘* 7” are from Kaneohe, Oahu. 

Four localities have more or less peculiar growth forms, namely, the vicinity of 
Kauai Island, the aeeoee coast of Hawaii Island (‘‘ a,” epithecate base); vicinity of 
Modu Manu Island ‘t}”; Pukoo, Molokai ‘*c”. Pukoo can be thrown out, as form 
“co” orades directly ne “7.” As already intimated, the greater depth at the other 
localities may have retarded the growth and may be responsible for the smaller size. 


Variation in the coarseness of the canenchymal surface reticulum: 

The reticulum of the coenenchymal surface may be fine and somewhat compact, 
or rather coarse and open. ‘There is absolutely no correlation between the fineness 
or coarseness of the reticulum and growth form. Every kind of growth form 
appears with either kind of reticulum: they may grow alongside one another, and 
some specimens show an intergradation from one kind of reticulum to the other. 


Variation in the papille: 

The papille on flat surfaces, except on the terminals of fused processes, are 
nipple shaped, and in general precisely fill an interspace between calices, as remarked 
by Bernard. Near the growing edge of a lamina they usually incline outward, and 
the outer end may fall abruptly into a calicular fossa. On the sides of processes, 
especially the more slender ones, the papillee frequently assume the form of hoods or 
lower lips to the calices. 

The papille on the fused terminals of the processes, if the eenenchymal reticulum 
is fine, are compressed nodules, with steep sides and rounded upper surfaces, the 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 16 


calices occurring in the depressed intervening areas. If the reticulum is of coarse 
and open texture, probably because of rapid growth, the terminal papilla may be 
rather large nipples. 

Measurements of these structures are not given, as the figures are natural size, 
and they convey a correct idea. 

Repeated attempts were made to split this series of specimens into several species, 
but every attempt led to the same result. There is one possibility by which a sepa- 
ration might be affected. Those specimens that have only a small incrusting base 
and early begin to produce ascending processes, and in which the papillsxe have a more 
pronounced tendency to assume the form of hoods, might be separable. But the 
possibility of making such a separation is extremely doubtful. 

Practically all of the variations of this species grow alongside one another, as at 
Kaneohe, Oahu, therefore, so far as one can judge from the data at hand, the only 
variation induced by environment is that greater depth retards growth. 


3. MONTIPORA TENUICAULIS, new species. 
Plate LX, figs. 1, la, 2. 


Corallum ramose; branches slender, terete or slightly compressed, of very nearly 
the same diameter throughout their length, frequently anastomosing, tips tapering 
or somewhat swollen and blunt or flattened; when flattened, the tips give off lobes, 
on which new calices appear, these lobes are incipient new branches. There is 
some epitheca on the base of the branch used as the type. Length of specimen, 81 
mm.; diameter at lower end, about 5.5 mm.; greater diameter at tip, 3.5 mm. 

Calices small; may or may not be conspicuous; about 0.5 mm. in diameter; distant, 
1.5mm. Septal arrangement irregular. Often the primary on the lower side is the 
most conspicuous septum, while the primary opposite may be next in size. The 
calices frequently are plainly bilateral. There are usually two cycles; the cycles, 
however, are not well differentiated, the greater number of the primaries may be 
small, sometimes a few secondaries may be large. In some instances, however, 
there are two regular cycles, a large and a small septum alternating. The septa are 
composed of spines arranged in series one above another; the directive primaries 
may be dentate lamelle. 

Cenenchyma on the tips of the branches loose, very porous; away from the 
actively growing portion, with some pores but rather compact. The transverse sec- 
tion of the lower end of the branch shows an inner, axial, very porous portion, and 
an outer, rather dense cortical portion, about 0.75 mm. in diameter. The surface of 
the coenenchyma is uneven, usually forming a lip or hood on the lower side of each 
calice. These hoods normally are low, about 0.5 mm in height, diameter of the base 
1.5mm. Sometimes the surface may be plane; occasionally there may be a papilla, 
round at the summit, 2.5 mm. tall, and 2 mm. in diameter at the base. These tall 
papillz appear to be incipient branches. The ccenenchymal surface, examined more 
minutely, is found to be delicately and crowdedly spinulose. The spinules are slender, 
wider at the base, the tips pointed or bifurcated. Near the ends of the branches they 
are more delicate than on the older portions of the corallum. 


L64 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Localities. 

South coast of Molokai Island, Station 3847; depth, 23-24 fathoms; bottom, - 
sand, stones; 3 specimens and 10 fragments. 

Auau Channel, between Maui and Lanai islands, Station 3872; depth, 32-43 
fathoms; yellow sand, pebbles, coral; temperature, 74.6°; 1 specimen, 2 fragments. 

Cotypes.—Two specimens, from Station 3847. Cat. No, 20811, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—The specimen from Station 3872 has the lower lip to the calices almost 
or actually obsolete, the tips of the branches are clavate, and the calices are conspic- 
uous. The larger type specimen has the lower lip to the calices rather constantly 
present, the tips of the branches may be flattened, but they still taper to the summit, 
and the calices are inconspicuous. The smaller of the type specimens combines in 
one specimen the differences above noted; on one side there is no lower lip to the 
calices, on the other it is present, the conspicuousness of the calices is correlative 
with the absence of the lip; while the ends of the branches are intermediate in 
character. 

4. MONTIPORA BERNARDI, new species. 
Plate LX, figs. 3, 4. 


Corallum ramose; branches thick in comparison with J/. tenwicaulis, main stem, 
leaving out of account the papille, subcircular or elliptical in cross-section, sometimes 
compressed at the tips; diameter diminishing but little with increasing height. 
Specimen No. 1 is bifurcated; angle between the branches very acute; length, 63 mm.; 
greater diameter of stem at lower end, 8 mm.; lesser, 6 mm. Specimen No. 2 is 
bifurcated near the upper end, and there are several irregular branches below; 
length, 76 min.; greater diameter of stem at lower end, 8 mm.; lesser, 6.5 mm. 
Specimen illustrated on Plate LX, figure 3, is 153 mm. long. Near the tips the 
branches taper gradually. They may be round or flattened. The terminal surface 
is obtusely rounded. The flattened ends are dividing, bifurcating or trifurcating to 
form new branches. 

Calices rather small, 0.5 to 0.75 mm. in diameter, 1.5 to 3 mm. apart, usually con- 
spicuous. There are, as a rule, six more prominent septa; of these a directive pair 
more developed. Quite often two secondaries, one each side of the lower directive, 
nearly equal the primaries in size. The length of these larger septa is about one- 
third the diameter of the calices. The second cycle is complete; sometimes excepting 
the two above mentioned, they are small, even rudimentary. The smaller septa are 
composed of vertical series of horizontal spines; the larger often are dentate lamelle. 
On the lower sides of many calices are prominent papills, usually broadly elliptical 
in cross-section, projecting outward at right angles from the surface or somewhat 
inclined toward the tips of the branches; summits rounded. The greater diameter at 
the base varies from 1.5 to 2.5 mm.; the lesser diameter from 1.5 to 2 mm.; height 
from 1.5 to2.5mm, There are no papille below some calices; below others there 
are only low swellings of the surface. The minute characters of the surface are the 
same as in MW. tenuicaulis. 

Locality.—South coast of Molakai Island, Station 3847; depth, 23-24 fathoms; 
bottom, sand, stones; 2 branches, probably broken from the same specimen; 3 other 
specimens and several fragments. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 165 


Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20812, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—This species is separated from J/. tenuicaulis by, first, its less atten- 
uate branches; second, its slightly larger calices; third, the much more elevated 
subealicular papille. It occurs associated with JL tenuicaulis. 

The specimens of JZ. verrucosa, with the more elongate processes, approaches 
M. bernardi very closely. 


4a. MONTIPORA BERNARDI var. SUBGLABRA, new variety. 
Plate LX, figs. 5, 5a. 


This variety is based on a single specimen, broken at both ends. It is 79 mm. 
long; greater diameter of lower end, 6.5 mm., lesser, 6 mm.; above the lower end in 
places the greater is 7 mm.; diameter just below the bifurcating upper end, 5.5 mm. 
On one side of the specimen the papille are suppressed, on the other they are irreg- 
ularly developed. 

Locality.—Northeast coast of Hawaii Island, Station 4054; depth, 26-60 fathoms; 
bottom, coarse coral sand, corallines; 1 specimen. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20813, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks. —Vhis specimen stands almost between the specimens that I have 
divided into two species and named J/. tenuicaulis and M. bernardi, respectively. 
The papille on the side on which they are well developed are distinctly like those of 
the latter, and the branch, although somewhat more slender than.those of that species, 
still corresponds more closely to it than to the former. It may be that what I am 
here considering two species, are in reality only variations of one; but as the speci- 
mens obtained at one station differ considerably, the types of both coming from the 
same station, it seems likely that these differences may prove constant. 





5. MONTIPORA FLABELLATA Studer. 
Plate LII, fig. 2; Plate LXI, figs. 1, la, 1). 
1901. Montipora flabellata SrupErR, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XIV, p. 418, pl. xxx1, fig. 15. 
The original description of this species by Studer is as follows: 


The colony builds a horizontally expanded, nearly semicircular lamina, which is attached by one 
side and measures 70 mm. in width along the attached surface, its greatest width is 83 ram., and it 
rises 46 mm. perpendicular to the base. The thickness on the edge is 5 mm., toward the base as much 
as 10 mm. 

Only a small portion of the underside is covered with epitheca, the greater portion is naked. The 
coenenchyma of this side is reticulate and is beset with fine, prominent spinules. The calices are sunken 
and measure 0.4 to 0.5 mm. in diameter, and each contains only six septa. 

The upper surface is uneven, showing wavy elevations which radiate from the middle portion of the 
attached side and extend to the edge. The calices are small, 0.6 to 0.8 mm. in diameter. There are 
two cyles of septa, the first six project deeper into the calicular cavity. The loosely reticulate 
ccenenchyma is elevated between the crowded calices into papillee as much as 1 mm. tall. Usually 
each papilla projects over the inner margin of a calice in such a manner that its outer edge falls 
abruptly into the calicular cavity. The whole ccenenchyma is covered with fine branching spinules. 

Laysan. 


166 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Aceordine to Professor Studer’s figure the papillee may sometimes fuse together 
laterally, thus forming short, more or less concentric ridges. The arrangement of 
the papillse is more strikingly concentric than radial in the illustration. 

Prof. W. T. Brigham has sent me one specimen from Kahana, Oahu, and another 
from Pukoo, Molokai, obtained at a depth between 3 and 6 feet. 


6. MONTIPORA STUDERI, new species. 
Plate LXII, figs. 1, 2; Plate LXIII, fig. 1. 


Corallum a thin lamina. The larger specimen shows no sign of having been 
attached, the smaller is broken along one edge, and may have been detached from an 
object of support. The margin of the lamina is more or less scalloped, and may be 
somewhat bent. Greater distance across larger specimen, 114 mm.; width of median 
portion, 80 mm.; length of smaller specimen, 59 mm.; width, 31mm. Thickness of the 
edge of larger specimen, 2 to 2.5 mm.; in central portion, about 6 mm.; of small speci- 
men, at free edge, 2 mm.; thickest part of broken edge, 4 mm.; in other places 
along that edge, 1 to 2.5 mm. The upper surface is somewhat humpy and undu- 
lated: the lower surface shows, inversely, the same irregularities. Under side cov- 
ered by an epitheca that extends to the edge of the lamina, with only a very narrow 
peripheral margin not invested by the epitheca. The epithecal surface is very 
minutely concentrically striate. 

The calices are almost entirely confined to the upper surface; in some places a 
few may be crowded in between the growing edge of the corallum and the edge 
of the epitheca, but when these are present they present no special peculiarities. 
Calices of the upper surface minute, 0.5 to 0.6 mm. in diameter, not hidden, 2 to 4.5 
im. apart. There are two larger directives septa, one standing opposite the other, 
four smaller primaries, and very often, if not usually, the second cycle is com- 
plete. The length of the larger septa is about one-fourth the diameter of the calice. 
The directives sometimes meet in the bottom of the calice, which is rather deep. 
The calicular mouths may occur on the flat ceenenchymal surface; they may be situ- 
ated on the distal end of a papilla or, in a few instances, are on the ends of tubular 
elevations. 

The ccenenchymal surface has flat areas and papilliform protuberances. The 
papille radiate outward, their outer ends falling abruptly to the level of the general 
surface, while the slopes on their inner sides are gradual. In the larger specimen, at 
the apparent center of the corallum some of the papille rise perpendicular to the sur- 
face. The same may occur on the humps. The length and height of the radiating 
papille are very variable; one measured 9.5 mm. in length and was only 1 mm. high 
at the distal end; 2.5 mm. is about the maximum height, 1.5 to 2 mm. probably the 
average. ‘The papille have a rather indefinite concentric as well as a radial arrange- 
ment; in some instances they are rather close together, the intervening ccenen- 
chyma rising to a higher level, making a short transversely corrugated ridge. The 
pupillee are in close relation to the calices. A calice oceurs at the distal end of 
every one, sometimes at the foot of the abrupt downward slope of the outer end, 
but very often one is situated above the level of the general ccenenchymal surface 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 167 


and may occur on its most elevated portion. Those calices situated on the summits 
of cylindrical elevations have probably been developed at the summits of upright 
cylindrical papille. The whole ccenenchymal surface is densely beset with fine, 
rather low, delicate spinules, which usually are pointed, though some are forked. 
The reticulum may be almost solid or porous, but in the latter case the trabeculie 
have evidently been considerably thickened. 

The transverse section of the coenenchyma shows three layers: the very porous 
and thickest middle streaming layer; a thin but compact layer resting on the epitheca; 
and a cortical layer which in some instances is 0.8 mm. thick. This last layer appears 
almost solid in cross-section; a few minute holes can be seen; it is in strong contrast 
to the very porous streaming layer. 

Locality.—Vicinity of Kauai Island, Station 4024; depth, 24-43 fathoms; bot- 
tom coarse coral sand, foraminifera, temperature, 73.7° F.; 2 specimens. 

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20817, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—These specimens were very puzzling, as it was difficult to decide 
whether they should be referred to J/. verrucosa or M. flabellata, or be described as a 
new species. The last mentioned course has been followed. I have been able to study 
over 30 specimens of JL. verrucosa. Itis, as Bernard has said, a tremendously variable 
species, but not one of those specimens exhibits the most striking characteristics of 
what I am calling JZ. studer?. These characteristics of Jf studer7 are: the radially 
arranged papille, which are elongate, sloping upward and outward, with the calices 
often occurring on them. According to Professor Studer, his J/. flabellata has very 
little epitheca on the base, while the whole of the base of J/. studerz is covered by 
epitheca. He does not mention calices as occurring on the papille; his illustration 
represents a corallum with much more crowded calices and with papille more pro- 
nouncedly concentric in arrangement. 

This species is dedicated to Professor Studer. 


III. TUBERCULATE. 
7. MONTIPORA PATULA Verrill. 
Plate LXV, figs. 1, la, 1b, le. 


1869. Montipora patula Verriuy, Proc. Essex Inst., VI, p. 87. 

1897. Montipora patula Bernarp, Cat. Madreporarian Cor., Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), III, p. 144. 
Not 

1886. Montipora patula Quetcu, Reef Cor., Challenger Rept., p. 174 (= MW. peltiformis Bernard). 


Original description.—Proftessor Verrill’s original description was as follows: 


Corallum thin, partially explanate, attached and incrusting at the center, the edges free and 
nearly horizontal for a width of 4 inches or more. The corallum at half an inch from the edge is 
0.15 of an inch [3.75 mm.] thick; at 3 inches, 0.30 [7.5 mm.]; texture very porous, but tolerably firm. 
The lower surface is destitute of papilliform processes, and nearly even, composed of a yery porous 
spongiform tissue, roughened with minute sharp points. The cells are very small (0.0i in. =0.25 mm. ), 
regular, wholly immersed, surrounded by a circle of small spinules, thickly scattered over the surface, 
except toward the edge, when they are generally more distant and often larger, usually with 12 
very small, rudimentary septa. Upper surface very porous, somewhat undulated, a little uneven, 
thickly covered with small, unequal prominent, round-topped papillie, which have a very open spong- 
iform texture, their surface covered with rough projections. Sometimes these papille are less devel- 
oped and appear like small rounded clusters of spongy trabiculee, which project all over the surface, 


168 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


and are lacerately divided. Cells thickly scattered over the surface, each usually surrounded by a 
cluster of four or five of the larger papillee, considerably larger than those of the lower side (about 
0.03 of an inch=0.75 mm.), with six quite distinct septa, which extend about one-fourth across the 
cells. Toward the central parts of the coral the cells are generally somewhat larger and have 12 
septa, six very narrow ones of the second cycle alternating with the six larger primary ones. 

Close to the edge the papillae sometimes form radiating rows, or unite into short, thin ridges. The 
largest papillee are scarcely 0.02 of an inch [0.5 mm.] in diameter, and about 0.04 [1 mm.] in height. 

Hawaiian Islands. Museum of Yale College. Numerous specimens are also in the Museum of 
Comparative Zoology, which were collected by Mr. A. Garret. 


Jernard “places this species in his tuberculate section of the genus. 

Professor Verrill has kindly loaned me the type specimen of this species, 
Plate LXV, fies. 1, 1a, 14, 1c. Critical notes on the differences between JZ. patula and 
M. verrilli are made after the description of the latter species. An additional 
difference is found in the smaller tubercles on the surface of J/. patula. They 
are much larger and coarser in J/. verrilli. 

The tuberculate Montipore of the South Pacitic, J. incognita Bernard, I. effusa 
Dana, etc., are closely related to those from the Hawaiian Islands, and it is not 
unlikely that the same species may occur in both regions. I have not been able to 
study sufficiently large collections to warrant the expression of a positive opinion. 

Professor Studer? identified a specimen from Laysan as doubtfully belonging to 
M. patula. Wt probably is a different species. An illustration of it, from a photo- 
graph furnished by Professor Studer, is given on Plate LI, fig. 2. 


8. MONTIPORA VERRILLI, new species. 
Plate LXIII, figs. 2, 2a, 2b; Plate LXIV, figs. 1, la. 


Corallum incrusting an irregular surface, completely attached up to the edge on 
one side, on the other side the edge projects nearly 30 mm. beyond the attached 
portion. Greatest distance across colony 147 mm.; least, 105 mm. Edges thin or 
rather thick, near the center the thickness may exceed 20 mm. The upper surface 
thrown into hillocks with valleys between, following the irregularities of the surface 
to which it is attached. 

Where the corrallum is projecting and free, calices occur on the underside, 
further within, however, there appears to be a basal epitheca. The lower surface of 
the free portion is almost even, with the mouths of the calices approximately level 
with the cenenchyma, sometimes slightly elevated, small, 0.3 to 0.6 mm. in diameter, 
and distant from once to twice their diameter. Even in these very small calices two 
complete cycles of septa are often present. Here the ornamentation of the cenenchyma 
consists of small, simple spines, prolongations of the reticular trabecule. On the 
upper surface there are two kinds of calices, not elevated and elevated, in some 
instances raised as much as 3 mm., of all heights between 0 and 3 mm. Not 
infrequently two or more calices may project in a bunch, making the surface very 
uneven. The free portion of the walls of the projecting calices is polygonal in 
cross section, often pentagonal; it is very rough and more or less spongy. The 
elevated calices are from 0.7 to 0.9 mm. in diameter; the lower ones from 0.4 to 0.6. 


“Cat. Madreporarian Cor. Brit. Mus., III, 1897, p. 144. 
» Zool. Jahrb., XL, p. 420, pl. xxx, fig. 13. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 169 


There are two cycles of septa, the secondaries smaller or rudimentary, of the 
primaries the directives are the more developed. 

The ccenenchymal surface is what Bernard calls tuberculate. Over the surface, 
but especially around the calices, are tubercles varying in size, frequently 1 mm. or 
more in height and 0.4 mm. in diameter, the summits are rounded, the whole surface 
minutely spinulose, texture spongy. <A ring of three to six of these tubercles often 
surrounds a calicular mouth. It appears that the tube of the elevated calices has been 
formed through the fusion of the tubercles in a ring and that they have carried the 
ealicular mouth upward. The coenenchymal surface is further roughened by minute 
branched spinules between the tubercles. 

The extremely rough character of the upper surface of this species is its most 
striking feature: First, its surface is undulated by irregularities of growth; second, 
some calices are elevated, while others are not at all; third, there are numerous 
tubercles that have rough surfaces; fourth, between the papille are numerous 
branched spinules. 

The surface of the reticulum is loose and porous. In a cross section, the layer 
in which the trabecule bend upward from the streaming layer is distinguishable, 
but the upper layer shows very little compacting. 

Localities. —Reef at Kaunakakai, Molokai, A/batross, 1902; Kahana and Kaneohe, 
Oahu, W. T. Brigham. 

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. U.S.N.M. 20819, U. S. Fish Commission, and 21628, W. T. 
Brigham. 

Remarks.—This species groups with Jf patula Verrill. Professor Verrill 
states that in that species the calices are all sunken, whereas in J/. werril/i there are 
numerous elevated calices. The mode of growth also is different, JZ. patula having 
‘*the edges free and nearly horizontal for a width of four inches or more,” while 
practically the whole lower surface of Af. verr7/li is incrusting. 


Family PORITID Dana. 


Genus PORITES Link. 


1807. Porites Link, Beschreib. Natur. Samml. Rostock, p. 162. 

1816. Porites Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vert., II, p. 267. 

1899. Porites BerNarp, Jour. Linn. Soc. London, Zool., XX VII, pp. 127-149. 

1900. Porites Bernarp, Jour. Linn. Soc. London, X XVII, pp. 487-503, pl. xxxv. 

1902. Porites DuERDEN, Mem. Nat. Acad. Sci., Washington, VIII, pp. 426, 466, 474, 513, 549. 

1905. Porites BrRNARD, Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region, Cat. Madrep., Brit. Mus. (Nat. 
Hist.), V- 


Within the last few years the researches of Bernard and Duerden have thrown 
much light on the morphology of the calices of Porites; but as it would require too 
much space to give a complete summary of the results obtained through their inves- 
tigations the reader is referred to their memoirs, especially to Bernard’s Porites of 
the Indo-Pacific Region, pp. 12-22. 

Bernard distinguishes two mural types in /rites: 

First. Calices in which there is one septal granule between a palus and the wall. 
In calices of this type, according to Bernard, there is outside the columellar tangle a 


170 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


vertical trabecula, terminating in a palus, a second vertical trabecula ending on the 
septal margin in a septal granule, beyond the septal trabecula is a vertical wall 
trabecula. 

Second. Calices in which there are two or more granules between the palus and 
the apparent wall, with a zone of synapticula next the latter. 

Bernard considers that the peripheral ring of synapticula represents the wall, 
while the portions of the septa outsides this ring are in reality costee. In his diagrams 
the trabecule are represented as vertical. 

From a study of the series of specimens referred to Porites compressa, and its 
various forme, and of 2. duerden’, I became convinced that the septal trabecule of 
Porites ave not vertical, but inclined inward, usually at so very slight an angle that 
unless the longitudinal sections of the corallites extend over considerable lengths the 
trabecule appear vertical and parallel. Porites duerdent, of the forms studied, shows 
most clearly that its septa are composed of inwardly inclined trabecule (see p. 193, 
Plate LX XVIII, fig. 8, and Plate LX XIX, figs. 1, 17). 

The wall trabeculain these species is constantly vertical. The number of septal 
granules therefore varies, and is a function of the angle of inclination of the septal 
trabecule. The septal structure of the Poritids is therefore entirely homologous 
with that of other Madreporaria, in which the line of trabecular divergence corre- 
sponds in position with the wall. In those species that I have studied the portion of 
the septum exterior of the wall is suppressed, while the inner portion is developed. 
It is probable that trabecule diverging outwardly from the wall are developed in 
the canenchymatous forms. 

The septa of Por/tes are therefore structurally very similar to those of the com- 
pound, perforate Fungids. The recognition by Duerden and Bernard of the bilat- 
erality of the Poritid calices, and the discovery by Bernard of the palar formule, 
marked great advances in our knowledge of this group of corals. The clear 
recognition of the essential similarity of their septal structure to that of other 
Madreporaria may render additional aid in unraveling their systematic aftinities. 

The genus Porites is richly represented in the Hawaiian waters. Judging from 
Bernard’s Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region, only the Great Barrier Reef of 
Australia has furnished a comparably great number of forms. 

Professor Dana, in his Zoophytes of the Wilkes Exploring Expedition, described 
from there P. mordar, P. mordax var. elongata, P. compressa, and P. lobata. 
Professor Verrill, in 1864, in his List of Corals and Polyps Sent in Exchange by the 
Museum of Comparative Zoology, added another species under the name of Synarzea 
wrreguiarés. Queleh, in his Report on the Reef Corals of the Challenger Expedition, 
I886, described P. budbosa from the reefs of Honolulu; he identified one Hawaiian 
species with 7. //chen Dana, from the Fiji Islands, and another with a species from 
the Riu Kiu Islands, ?. tenuis Verrill. These identifications of Quelch are erroneous. 
Professor Studer, in his Madreporarier von Samoa, den Sandwich-Inseln und Laysan, 
1901, added P. guelchi, P. lanuginosa, P. discoidea, and P. schauinsland?. Nine 
species and one variety of /or/tes have been described and two extraneous species 
have been identified from the Hawaiian Islands (including Laysan). 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 171 


The last published account of the Hawaiian Poritide is by Bernard.“ He, in 
order to escape expressing an opinion as to the probable specific value of the various 
forms described by him, attaches to each one a number, preceded by an adjective 
indicating the locality. The following list is compiled from his memoir: 

P. hawaiensis prima= P. mordax Dana. 
+P. mordax var. elongata Dana. 
P. hawaiensis secunda=P. compressa Dana. 
+ 2 Pf. compressa Quelch. 
P. hawaiensis tertia=P. lobata Dana. 
P. hawaiensis quarta= Synarea irregularis Vervill. 
P. hawaiensis quinta, B. M. N. H.2= P. bulbosa Quelch. 
P. hawaiensis sexta, B. M. N. H.°=P. lichen Queleh (not Dana). 
P. hawaiensis septima, B. M. N. H.°= PP. compressa Quelch (not Dana). 
P. hawaiensis octava, B. M. N. H.?= P. tenuis Quelch (part) (not Verrill). 
DP. hawaiensis nona=P. quelchi Studer. 
From Laysan, Bernard recognizes the following forms: 
P. laysana prima =P. lanuginosa Studer. 
P. laysana secunda = P. schauinslandi Studer. 
P. laysana tertia = P. discoidea Studer. 

Apparently only those /’%r7tes from the Hawaiian Islands considered by Queleh 
in his report on the Challenger Reef Corals are represented in the British Museum. 
The United States National Museum now has a fairly good collection of this genus 
from these islands. It is here necessary to refer only to those forms previously 
recorded by Quelch, and allude to 2. mordax var. elongata Dana. The last is not 
even closely related to P. mordaz, but is a varietal form of 2. compressa. P. bulbosa 
Quelch is treated in this memoir as a forma of P. compressa. P. lichen Quelch is 
the young of a form of P. lobata; the P. compressa of Quelch is correctly identitied; 
P. tenuis Quelch (not Dana) is a form of 7. /obata. 

The United States National Museum is fortunate in possessing the original type 
specimens of the three species and one variety described by Dana from these islands, 
and the types of his ?. lichen and P. reticu/osa and Verrill’s P. tenwis. I have there- 
fore redescribed these types of Dana and Verrill, and have included the descriptions 
of Studer and the description of P. drregularis Verrill (originally as Synarea), as 
well as describing all the material collected by the Albatross in 1902, a series of 52 
specimens sent me by Dr. W. T. Brigham, a number of specimens collected by Dr. 
J. E. Duerden, donated to the United States National Museum by the Carnegie Insti- 
tution, anda large amount of material belonging to the American Museum of Natural 
History, also collected by Doctor Duerden, and kindly loaned for study. The treat- 
ment of the species is only tentative, but it is felt that it is the best that is at present 
possible. As the septal arrangement in 2. discoidea, P. schauinslandi, and P. 
trrequiaris could not be ascertained, the following synopsis of the species of the 
genus is not altogether satisfactory. 


«Catalogue of the Madreporarian Corals, Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), V, Porites of the Indo-Pacific 
Region, 1905, pp. 99-106. 

+The designations followed by B. M. N. H. are represented in the British Museum ( Natural 
History ). 


172 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


By a comparison of the data later presented with Bernard’s tables, or even 
Bernard himself had sufticient data to bring out this fact, forms of Porites closely 
related to those from the Hawaiian Islands occur in the Southwest Pacific and the 
Indian Ocean. As I did not have the material at hand for making detailed com- 
parisons, the subject of the relationships of the members of the genus must be 
passed with this general remark, 


SYNOPSIS OF THE HAWAIIAN SPECIES OF PORITES. 


A. Without coenenchyma. 


I. Form ramose. @ 
Skeletal structures coarse and rough, irregular in arrangement, pali irregular in develop- 


ment, of no definite shape or size, 1 septal granule -.........---.----- 1. P. mordax. 
Skeletal structures regular in arrangement, pali well developed, definitely arranged, 1 or 2 
septal eeauules I = SE Stee mista stole Tene Ste are ls stat stele Ster= ae at 2. P. compressa. » 
Pali; low, small; 2'to:4 septal’ granules .2---2 22-2222 -o oeece eee eee eee 3. P. duerdeni. 


II. Corallum composed of columniform lobes. 
Calices shallow or superficial; pali, 5 to 8, usually 6; distal ends of septa split; a very prom- 


imentseptal' granule. 5222: sea: ccec seseces ca ees tose eee eee eee 4. P. evermanni. 
Calices excavated; palar formula complete -..-....-..-------------------- 5. P. pukoensis. 


Ill. Corallum massive. 
Surface lobate, glomerate, or mammilate, young explanate or incrusting, calices excavated, 


palar formula complete, interseptal loculi open ---.......-------------- 6. P. lobata. 
Surface glomerate, calices excavated, palar formula complete, interseptal loculi filling up 
with»synapticula; texture dense! = 2-2 2 = saecce nc dacessieee eee aces 7. 2. quelchi. 


Flattened above, or lobate, calices very deep; fossa narrow; pali poorly developed, usually 4 
8. P. brighami. 
Suriace glomerate, covered with branched spinules, calices very shallow, wall loose, reticular, 
innerendsiof tripletiiree\- =. 2.22.52. see eee eee eee 9. P. lanuginosa. 
Corallum small, subspheroidal, calices excavated, palar formula usually complete. 
10. P.-studeri. 
Corallum small tuberose, incrusting nodules, calices superficial, surface densely spinulose, 
innemendsiof triplettuseds ss. s.- 2-25 esses eee hee eee eee eee 11. P. bernardi. 
Corallum small, subspheroidal, surface somewhat glomerate, inner ends of triplet fused. 
12. P. tenuis. 
IV. Corallum more or less foliaceous. 
Corallum a free lamina, upper surface flat, calices 1 mm. in diameter... .-.- 13. P. discoidea. 
Corallum a thick lamina, upper surface uneyen, calices 1.3 to 1.5 mm. in diameter. 
14. P. schauinslandi. 
Corallum a small lamina, calices small, 0.75 to 1 mm. in diameter, tending to form series. 
15. P. lichen. 
Like P. lichen, but corallum larger, calices larger, 1 to 2 mm. in diameter..16. P. reticulosa. 


B. With ccoenenchyma. 


Form ramose, branches crowded, angular, clavate, uneven .-........---- 17. P. irregularis. 
Corallum incrusting, upper surface undulate .....................------ 18. P. hawaiiensis. 


“All of these forms ty ree have aes inner ends of the oe of the triplet free. 
»No attempt is made in this synopsis to distinguish the ‘‘form”’ of P. compressa and P. lobata. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 13 


1. PORITES MORDAX Dana. 
Plate LX VI; Plate LX XIII, figs. 3, 3a. 


1846. Porites mordax Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 552, pl. ii, figs, 3, 3a. 
1887. Porites mordax RatuBun, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., X, p. 364. 
1905. Porites hawaiensis prima BerRNarp, Porites of the Indo-Pacific, p. 99. 


Original description.—Danvw’s original description is as follows: 

Cespitose, alive for 33 to 4 inches; branches subsimple and somewhat compressed below, often 
coalescing into a plate, branchlets 1} to 2 inches long, one-third of an inch thick, and one-third to 1 
inch broad, plano-rotund at apex. Corallum strong and firm, with the surface harsh; cells large 
(three-fourths of a line), deep, and conical; septum acute, scabrous. 

Forms rather open clumps, 10 inches broad and 6 to 8 high, consisting of stout branches, often 
united below into thick plates or cavernous masses. The texture is firm and the surface peculiarly 
rough and harsh, being pitted with large deep cells, having septa, often with the angles prominent 
There are seven or eight cells in a breadth of half an inch. Some specimens are massive and sub- 
lamellar, with obtuse lobes above, instead of proper branches. 

There is one of Dana’s original specimens in the United States National Museum, 
No. 710. It fulfills well the requirements of his description and corresponds with 
his figure, but apparently is not the figured specimen. The dimensions of this 
specimen are: Length, 24 em.; width, 14 cm.; height, 13 cm. The general aspect is 
as Dana described it. 

The calices are rather large, 1.5 mm. in diameter, except in the angles between 
branches and on depressed portions, where they usually are much smaller. The 
walls are distinct, simple, and rather thick; composed of vertical trabecule, bound 
together by synapticula.. These synapticula usually are rather stout bars; the wall 
therefore looks rather thick and solid when viewed from above; in places they may 
not extend to the tops of the septa, then the walls appear interrupted. Sometimes 
there are synapticula near the well in the interseptal loculi, but they are irregular, 
not forming a definite, constant ring as in other species. The edge of the wall and 
the septal knots on it are almost glabrous; the absence of the minute spinulations, 
so common in many species of Porztes, was so striking that at first it was thought the 
surface ornamentation was worn away. The corners of the walls between the calices 
are frequently somewhat elevated. The depth of the calices is moderate. 

Normally there are twelve septa, the dorsal directive, four lateral pairs, with the 
inner ends of the ventral triplet free or only ‘oosely fused. The septa are coarse, 
rather thick, rarely straight; each has, including the paliform tooth, a few coarse, 
irregular dentations; the fusion of the inner septal ends is not according to any detinite 
scheme. There are no minute granulations, but on the faces are a few large, irregular 
ones. The pali are extremely irregular in development, sometimes present, some- 
times absent; when present they are knots of no definite shape or size. Outside 
of the palar ring each septum usually has a single coarse dentation near the wall. 
Each septum possesses between the palus and the wall one trabecula. The traba- 
cule are irregular in size, usually coarse, and are joined to those of neighboring septa 
by coarse, irregularly shaped synapticula. “The largest synapticula are those in the 
wall. Occasionally spines projecting subhorizontally inward can be seen near the 


174 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


wall in acalice. These spines join radially the trabecule of the same septum. Very 
delicate tabule rather abundant. 

The columella is lax, formed by the irregular fusion of the inner septal ends. A 
small terminal tubercle usually present. 

Locality. Hawaiian Islands, Wilkes Exploring Expedition. 

Remarks.—TVhis coral has a very striking facies, but it is extremely difficult to 
vive an adequate description. The characters seem to lie in the coarse, rough texture 
and the general irregularity of most of the skeletal elements. The preceding more 
or less unsatisfactory description, taken in connection with the figures, will it is hoped 
render the species determinable. 

2. PORITES COMPRESSA Dana. 
Plate LX VII; Plate LX VIII, fig. 3 (from Dana’s type). 
1846. Porites mordax yar. elongata Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 553, pl. ui, fig. 4. 
1846. Porites compressa Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 553, pl. ui, figs. 5, 5a. 
1852. Porites compressa M1tNe Epwarps and Harime, Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., XVI, p. 31. 

1860. Porites compressa M1LNE Epwarps, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, 176. 

1886. Porites bulbosa Qurtcu, Reef Corals, Chall. Rept., p. 180, pl. x1, figs. 7, 7a. 

1836. Porites compressa QuEtcH, Reef Corals, Chall. Rept., p. 180. 

1887. Porites compressa RatuBun, Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., X, p. 361. 

1905. Porites hawaiensis secunda BERNARD, Porites of the Indo-Pacific, p. 100. 

1905. Porites hawaiensis quinta Bernarv, Porites of the Indo-Pacific, p. 101, pl. 1x, fig. 8. 

1905. Porites hawaiensis septima Brrnarp, Porites of the Indo-Pacific, p. 104, pl. x, fig. 1; pl. 

xu, fig. 6. 
Original description.—According to Dana this species was as follows: 


Cespitose, alive for 1} to 2 inches, sublamellate and erect, coalescing below, lobed above or 
lobato-ramose, lobes compressed, one-half to three-fourths of an inch broad (rarely 13 inches), short 
(one-half an inch), subtruncate at summit, and to 3 to 4 lines thick, notat all clavate. Corallum firm; 
cells one-half a line broad, neatly polygonal, quite shallow, plano-conical; septa acute and very thin. 

* * * * * * * * 

The clumps are 6 inches or more broad and 4 high, but are alive only at summit for 2 inches or 
less. Below it is very coalescent, almost forming a solid mass, with a few large vacuities. In some 
specimens the broad lameilate structure is scarcely apparent. The depth of the conical cells scarcely 
exceeds one-fourth the breadth, and the septa are very thin. 

The following description is based on Dana’s type, Cat. No. 711, U.S.N.M. 

The corallum is composed of ascending, truncate, compressed, plate-like branches, 
that by fusion form wide, irregular plates. The base is broken, but it can be seen 
that branching begins early, the branches largely fusing one to another in the lower 
portion of the corallum. Height, 10.35 em.; length, 14.4 em.; breadth, 8.35 cm. 

Calices polygonal, 1-1.75 mm. in diameter, with about 1.4 mm. as an average, 
moderately deep, as much as 0.6 mm. The walls near the upper ends of the branches 
are simple, rather tall, thin, and often zigzag; near the lower limit of the living 
portions they are not so tall, or even may be obscured; they are composed of vertical 
trabeculee, joined together by thin synapticula, which may be rather wide in a verti- 
cal plane; perforations may be scarce, but usually are abundant. The upper mural 
edge is somewhat irregularly but not coarsely dentate; denticles may correspond to 
the outer ends of the septa; some of them may fork and present a delicately spinulose 
appearance. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 5 


Between a palus and the wall there normally is one trabecula, which terminates 
on the septal margin in a septal granule, slightly removed from the wall and of 
moderate prominence. Near the lower edge of the living portion the calices are 
shallower, and rather often there are two granules on the septal margins between the 
palus and the wall. The trabeculee next the wall are very rarely connected by a 
complete ring of synapticula, but one is nearly always partially represented. The 
synapticula may be free from the wall or more or less fused with it. There is no 
complete and persistently developed mural shelf between the septal granules and the 
wall, but one is often present in parts of calices. In thickness the septa equal or 
somewhat exceed the width of the interceptal loculi; the outer ends are thicker than 
the inner portions. 

The pali are moderately wide and rather tall; the formula is usually complete, 
but the palus is often small and sometimes absent on the ventral directive. They are 
joined together by a palar ring of synapticula, which is not always complete. 

The columella consists of a compressed, thin, rather prominent tubercle, con- 
nected by 6 more or less definite rays to the inner ends to the septa. The col- 
umellar tangle is often considerably compacted by stereoplasmic deposit. 

The skeletal surfaces are covered by low, blunt, somewhat crowded granulations. 

The preceding description is based on Dana’s type, as has already been stated. 
Forty-six specimens and a few fragments belonging to the United States National 
Museumare referred to ?. compressa. Of these, 3 have belonged in the institution for 
some time; 7 were collected by the Albatross expedition of 1902; 36 were received 
from Dr. W. T. Brigham, of Honolulu. These specimens present a wide range of 
variation, so wide that it was very difficult to devise a scheme by which the facts 
obtained from studying them could be intelligibly placed on record. Sixteen principal 
types and 4 subordinate types of variation are recognized. The variation appears to 
be continuous, but with a number of definite secondary modes, should they be plotted 
into a specific curve. What the physiologic meaning of this variation is, it is at 
present entirely impossible to say. We have no facts by which itcould be ascertained 
whether the differences are of gametic or vegetative origin. It was therefore 
decided to designate the different types of variation represented as ‘* formu,” the sub- 
ordinate types as ‘‘subforme” of ‘‘forme.” Latin names are attached to the forms 
and subforms. They are intended principally as descriptive terms to enable writing 
or speaking of the types of variation, and probably will not be considered of particular 
importance except by those who are making detailed studies of variation. I prefer 
naming to Bernard’s number system. 

Before proceeding to a consideration of the variations of the species, a statement 
of the fundamental plan underlying all of them will be made. 

Specific description of P. compressa.- The corallum has a slightly expanded or 
incrusting base, above which it soon becomes ramose, producing crests or branches, 
usually more or less compressed. The branches near the base may be much fused 
one to another or free; the same remark applies to the condition in the upper 
part of the corallum, the branches, plates, or crests may be separate or fused into 
plates of varying width. The terminals or upper edges are almost invariably 
truncate; the ends of the branches are frequently clavate. 


176 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


The calices are polygonal, separated by definite, continuous walls. The range 
in diameter is from slightly less than 1 mm., the smallest calices on some specimens, 
to about 2.25 mm., the largest calices on other specimens. The average diameter 
for specimens ranges from about 1.4 to about 1.75; probably 1.5 mm. is the average 
for the species as a whole. The depth of the calices is variable, from superficial to 
deep. 

The septa vary much in thickness. There is usually a single trabecula between 
the palar and mural trabecule, emerging on the septal margin and producing a septal 
eranulation. Near the lower edge of the living portion of the colony and where 
calices have prolonged corners, frequently there are two trabecule between the palus 
and the wall, which correspondingly produce two granules on the septal margin. On 
some specimens many or most of the septa are composed of two septal trabecule. 
These trabecule, when there is only one ring, or the outer septal trabecula when 
there are two, are more or less completely united by a ring of synapticula. The 
septal trabecule next the wall and their circular connections may or may not produce 
a mural shelf. 

The pali are always distinctly developed, and the formula is normally complete; 
that is, there are 8 pali. Occasionally the palus is suppressed on the dorsal directive, 
and frequently there is variation in the triplet; the ventral directive is often sue 
than the laterals of the triplet, and the palus on it may be obsolete. The pali are 
nearly always united by a ring of synapticula. 

The columella is a compressed style, joined by radial connections to the inner 
terminations of the septal groups. 

The skeletal surfaces are always granulate or frosted, with considerable variation 
in the thickness, length, shape, and proximity one to another of the granulations. 

The preceding description will show that there is a fundamental scheme under- 
lying all of the variations and that each structural element is variable, but the varia- 
tion is within limits. In defining the variations subsequently described, the following 
factors are taken into account: 

The form of the corallum, which is considered of minor importance. 
The size of the calices. 

3. The depth of the ecalices. 

4. The character of the wall, particularly the mural denticles. 

5. The number of the septal trabecule between a palus and the wall, and the 
dentations or granules on the septal margins. The relation between the granule next 
the wall and the wall is of decided importance. 

6. The pali, especially the tendency to deviate from the complete formula. 

¢. The synapticular rings, whether complete or incomplete, and the degree of 
fusion with, or aloofness from the wall. 

s. The columella. 

9. The character of the granulation or frosting of the skeletal surfaces. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. eee 
PORITES COMPRESSA forma ANGUSTISEPTA, new. 
Plate XLVIII, figs. 1, la; Plate XCIIT, figs. 1, 2, 3. 


Description of type specimen of the forma.—Corallum composed of ascending, 
obtuse, or clayate branches, a number of which coalesce to form plates. Height of 
specimen, 13. cm.; depth of living portion from 1.3 to 4.6 cem.; length of free portion 
of branches from 1.6 to 3.6 em.; lesser diameter of branches, 1.2 cm.; greater, from 
1.35 to 2.5 em.; width of plate of five fused branches, 8 cm. 

Calices from 1.5 to2 mm. in diameter, average about 1.75; deep, except at the 
lower edge of the living layer; separated by definite continuous walls, decidedly 
elevated, as much as 0.5 mm., except near the lower edge of the living layer. Walls 
‘ather thick, and present a relatively solid appearance. The mural denticles around 
a calice are about twice as numerous as its septa; they are rather thick and covered 
with closely set, thick granulations. 

The septa begin some distance below the upper edge of the wall. They are 
rather thick, usually thicker than the width of the interseptal loculi, their outer ends 
thicker than the inner. Between a palus and the wall there is usually one, sometimes 
two, septal trabecule, with corresponding dentations on each septal margin. 

The septal granules are only slightly removed from the wall; in fact, they are 
actually or very nearly adherent to the wall by their outer edges. The outer ring of 
synapticula is never complete, but it is almost invariably partially represented; those 
present are only slightly distant from the wall and often fuse with it. 

The pali are prominent, those before the lateral pairs the most prominent, 
formula inyariably complete; palar ring of synapticula usually or nearly always 
complete. 

Columella a narrow lamella, rising from the bottom of a deep well-like fossa, 
radially connected with the inner ends of the septa. The lamella and its radial pro- 
jections may be considerably compacted by stereoplasmic deposit. 

The skeletal surfaces are thickly set with rough granulations of irregular shape 
and of unequal sizes. 

Localities.—Kahana, Oahu, type and 3 other specimens; Pukoo, Molokai, 3 
specimens, all received from Dr. W. T. Brigham; depth, 3 to 6 feet. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20915, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—The 3 other specimens from Kahana, Oahu, all so closely agree with 
the type and with one another in essential characters that they deserve no special 
consideration. The branches or plates vary in width and height, but do not differ 
widely from the type. The 3 specimens from Pukoo, Molokai, however, show con- 
siderable differences among themselves and from the Kahana material. One of these 
is composed of three branches, the median bifurcating, fused into a zigzag corru- 
gated plate 6 cm. wide and 2.15 em. thick. The branches taper somewhat, are dis- 
tally free from 1 to 2.3 em., and have obtusely rounded, not truncate, ends. The 
branches of another specimen are divergent; they are not fused at all. The third 
specimen is immature. It is composed of two ascending, more or less compressed 
branches, one of which is bifurcating, the other trifurcating. Height, 4.6 em. The 
calices average smaller than in the other specimens, about 1.5 mm. The wall on the 

32301—07——12 


178 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAITAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


upper portion of the corallum is elevated, but near the base it is reduced in height, 
and the septal granules are tall, sometimes almost equaling the wall in height, and 
the outer ring of synapticula may be almost complete. 

This forma is in its calicular characters scarcely to be separated from /orttes 
pukoensis, new species (see Plate XCI V and Plate XCV, figs. 1, 2, p. 195). The columns 
of the latter are thicker, but the resemblance in other features is so similar that their 
being different growth forms of the same species is strongly suggested. 

Dr. J. E. Duerden obtained at Waikiki, Oahu, a suite of over thirty specimens 
of a Porites that seems to be a modification of P. compressa forma angustisepta, the 
form of the corallum, however, is usually rather different. A description of the 
development of the corallum will most clearly bring out the essential characters. 

The corallum in its early stages forms over various objects an incrusting layer, 
with gibbosities on its upper. Subsequently low crests and nodules appear. The 
crests may develop into elevated plates, the nodules into stumpy, incrassate, much 
fused branches. The intergradation from the corallum that is only a surface 
incrustation to the more ramose form of the forma is complete. A careful com- 
parison of the calices of the yarious specimens showed no important differences (see 
Plate XCIII, figs. 1, 2, 3). 


PORITES COMPRESSA forma ANGUSTISEPTA subforma DELICATULA, new. 
Plate LX VIII, fig. 2; Plate LXIX, fig. 1. 


This subforma differs from forma angust/septa by its more delicate pali and the 
crowded, fine, long spinulations of the skeletal surfaces. Otherwise there is no note- 
worthy difference. The sides of the branches or plates possess rounded gibbosities, 
but no particular importance can attach to them. 

Locality. —Pukoo, Molokai; received from W. T. Brigham; depth, 3 to 6 feet. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20929, U.S.N.M. 


PORITES COMPRESSA forma ANGUSTISEPTA subforma PAUCISPINA, new. 
Plate LXIX, figs. 2, 2a. 


This subforma is based on a single specimen, composed of several fused and flexed 
plates, with nodose upper edges. Height, 5.45 em.; length, 7 em.; width, 6.9 em.; 
depth of living portion, from 1.75 em. to 4.65 em.; thickness of plate, 1.2 em. 

The difference between this specimen and forma angust/septa consists in the 
sharper and more scattered septal granulations and a generally more ragged appear- 
ance of the skeletal parts. The calices average somewhat smaller, ranging in diameter 
from 0.8 to 1.75, with about 1.5 as an average. 

Locality. —Pukoo, Molokai; received from W. T. Brigham; depth, 3 to 6 feet. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20942, U.S.N.M. 


PORITES COMPRESSA forma FRAGILIS, new. 
Plate LX X; Plate LX XI, figs. 1, la. 


Corallum forming a head, 16 cm. across, composed of sinuous, anastomosing 


plates, or compressed knobs, with truncated or rounded upper edges. Lesser 
diameter of a knob, 18.5 mm, 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 179 


Calices polygonal, with very definite boundaries; on the summits and sides of 
the living portions deep, near the lower edge shallow. The diameter ranges from 
0.8 to 2 mm., usually about 1.5 mm. 

The wall is elevated, thin, continuous, frequently zigzag. The mural denticles 
are delicate, often long, spinulose, about 24 to a calice. 

The septa are thin and fragile, the outer ends thicker; interseptal loculi wide 
and open. Between a palus and the wall, from one to three septal trabeculie, 
depending upon the length of the septum; two is the usual number. Each of these 
trabecule is terminated on the septal margin by a delicate dentation. The outer- 
most tooth stands from one-fourth to one-third the length of the septum away from 
the wall, which projects considerably beyond its upper end. The outer teeth coin- 
cide in position with an incomplete ring of synapticula. A second synapticular ring 
joins the pali together. 

The pali are thin, fragile, of moderate height, pointed or truncate; the formula 
is complete. They surround a deep, well-like depression, from the bottom of which 
rises a delicate, narrow, spinose, lamellar columella. The upper end of the colu- 
mella is much lower than the level of the ends of the pali. 

The skeletal surfaces are beset with numerous slender spines of variable length 
and shape, pointing in many directions, and producing a very rough and ragged 
appearance. 

Locality.—Pear| Harbor, Oahu; depth, 3 to 6 feet. 

Type.—Bishop Museum, Honolulu; fragment, Cat. No. 20928, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—This forma is especially characterized by its fragile skeletal parts 
and the peculiar nature of their ornamentation. It is closely related to forma 
angustisepta, being separable from that forma by its more delicate skeletal structures. 


PORITES COMPRESSA forma CONJUNGENS, new. 
Plate LX XT, figs. 2, 2a. 


Corallum composed of ascending, irregularly constricted nodulose columns, 
rising from a ramose base. As the columns grow upward they become compressed, 
widen and divide into thick branches. There is considerable fusion between the 
branches, even near the base, but in the upper part of the corallum they frequently 
form wide plates. The columns and plates in the interior of the corallum are dead 
to near their summits; but on the outside the living portion, or disconnected live areas, 
may extend more than halfway to the base. The lower edge of the living portion 
frequently creeps downward over the surface of the dead part, and further down there 
are disconnected live patches, occurring as incrustations. Height of corallum, 28 
cm.; diameter of branches from 1 to 4.5 em.; width of plates from 2 to 15 em. 

Calices polygonal, 1 to 2mm. in diameter, usually about 1.75 mm.; moderately 
deep near the summits, shallow or superficial near the lower edge of the living por- 
tion; separated by slightly elevated, continuous, straight walls. There are more than 
24 small, irregularly shaped mural denticles to a calice. 

The septa are of variable thickness. They may be thicker than, or narrower than 
the interseptal loculi; the outer ends decidedly thicker than the inner. Between a 
palus and the wall there is one septal trabecula, except near the lower limit of the 


180 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


living part, where there are occasionally two, the outer arising in the angle between 
the wall and the next more inwardly situated trabecula, which inclines toward the 
columella. Septal granules correspond to the septal trabecule; usually there is only 
one. which is detached from the wall, standing about halfway between it and the 
palus. They vary both in prominence, size, and shape. When the calices are deep 
they are not so tall as the wall; when the calices are shallow they are of about the 
same height. They may be irregularly shaped granules, narrow teeth, or platelike. 
The septal trabeculie when there is only one ring, or the outer trabecule when there 
are two rings, are united by synapticula, extending high up in the calice, and 
detached from or fused to the wall, thus forming on the older portions of the 
corallum a distinct mural shelf. 

The pali are often small, those before the lateral pairs the larger, rather thin; 
but they may be rather wide and tall. The formula is persistently complete. Palar 
ring of synapticula complete. 

The columella is usually a rather wide, thin lamella, of moderate height, rising 
from the flat bottom of the fossa, which is surrounded by the perpendicular inner 
edges of the pali. There is considerable compacting around its base. 

The skeletal surfaces are covered with closely set, short, blunt granulations. 

Locality.—Reef at Kaunakakai, Molokai, A/batross, 1902. 

Type.—Cat. No. 21276, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—This forma is in most respects the center of the species, binding 
together the various forme that compose it. Its relations to the other forme are 
discussed in the concluding remarks on the species. 


PORITES COMPRESSA forma PROFUNDICALYX, new. 
Plate LX.XII, figs. 1, la, 1b. 


Corallum composed of ascending, truncate, compressed branches, coalescing 
abundantly and forming irregular plates of considerable width. 
This forma is based on four fragmentary specimens, all of which may belong to 
the same corallum. 
MEASUREMENTS. 


Free portion of branches. Plates. 
Specimen ; | | | Depth 
number, Height. | = a = of living 
Length. | Width. Thickness. | Thickness. Width, POCO Le 
| | | 
_| z i 
| cm. em. cm. | cm. | cm, em. cm. 
| } 
aie een 4.6 0.5 -1 | 1.11.55 | 0.95-1.05 | 1.65 5.15 4.9 
De eaceae 10.9 .6 -2.35 | SO) le Tsai elero5 Bap) 2. 85-8. 4 
33 soaeee 10.8 1. 55-2. 8 1. 05=1. 4 1.8 Del | 3.6 -9.6 
Ala es 14.3 up to 2 Qual yall eal ans 3.35 1 -8.6 





«Type, figured specimen. 


Calices polygonal, 1 to 2.5 mm. in diameter, usually about 1.5 mm.; excavated 
and decidedly deep near the branch summits and for considerable distances down on 
the sides; separated by elevated, continuous, unusually compact walls, thin on the 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 181 


edge, but thicker below, also thicker on the lower than on the upper portion of 
the corallum. There are about twice as many delicate, frosted, mural denticles to 
the calice as there are septa. 

The septa are rather thicker, usually slightly thicker than the width of the 
narrow, but open, interseptal loculi. The septal margins usually begin an appre- 
ciable distance below the upper edge of the wall; if continued upward, they are 
very narrow. Between a palus and the wall there is normally one trabecula, which 
forms a granule on the septal margin. The relation of this granule to the wall is 
variable, it may be very close, actually adherent, or detached; where the latter con- 
dition obtains, the intervening portion of the septal margin is excavated. The 
granules are not very prominent, they are irregular in size, frosted, joined by a 
more or less incomplete synapticular ring. There is no definitely deyeloped mural 
shelf, but there are rudiments of one. In some instances there are two septal 
trabeculee, and correspondingly two septal granules. The synapticular ring con- 
necting the septal trabeculze may fuse with or be separate from the wall. 

The pali are well developed, pointed or truncate, not very tall, those before the 
lateral pairs larger and more prominent; the formula nearly always complete. The 
palar ring of synapticula is normally complete. 

The columella is a thin and relatively wide lamella, rising from the bottom of a 
pit, bounded by the perpendicular inner edges of the pali, and joined by radial con- 
nections to the inner terminations of the septa. 

The skeletal surfaces are covered with closely set, rough granulations. 

Locality.—Reef at Kaunakakai, Molokai, A/batross, 1902, 4 specimens. 

Type.—Cat. No. 21277, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—This forma intergrades in ealicular characters with both forma 
conjungens and forma angustisepta. 





PORITES COMPRESSA forma PILOSA, new. 
Plate LX_XII, figs. 2, 2a. 
Corallum ramose, branches ascending, compressed; coalescing extensively, leay- 
ing short, obtusely rounded or truncated, protuberant ends. 
MEASUREMENTS. 


| Branches. 


Specimen Height of el 
number, corallum. | 
Length. Width. Thickness. | 
| 
cmt cm, CH cm 
Ls sees 11.8 1. 3@ 1. 3-2. 8 0. 75-1. 8 
Deena 10.5 1. 34 1 -2.5 9 -1. 26 


aThe free portion. 


These two specimens are portions of coralla. 
Calices polygonal, with definite boundaries, with diameters between 1.5 and 1.75 
mm.; the calicular cavity shallow, or even superticial. 


182. RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 

The wall is thin, distinct, usually continuous; only slightly elevated on the lower 
portion of the corallum, distally more elevated, but not especially prominent. Mural 
denticles fine, delicately frosted, about twice as numerous as the septa. 

The outer ends of the septa are thicker than the inner ends; the septa as a whole 
rather thick, their thickness exceeding the width of the interseptal loculi; the latter 
very narrow on the basal portion of the corallum. Between a palus and the wall 
there appears to be a single septal trabecula, but on the septal margin there are 
several, two or three, delicate, minutely and very delicately frosted dentations or 
spinules, which are almost as tall as the wall. Each of these denticles apparently 
does not coincide with a trabecula, but several may originate from the same trabe- 
cula. The outermost septal denticle often stands slightly away from the wall. The 
inner or palar synapticular ring is normally complete; the outer or mural ring is 
sometimes complete, and is slightly separated from the wall. 

The pali are rather tall and narrow, finely frosted, formula usually complete. 

The columella is a thin, compressed tubercle. 

All the skeletal surface are delicately and thickly spinulose, producing a rather 
wooly appearance. 

Locality. —Kahana, Oahu; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham. 

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 20911, 20914, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—This forma intergrades with forma dens?murata. 


PORITES COMPRESSA forma DENSIMURATA, new. 
Plate LX.XIU, figs. 1, la. 


Corallum ramose, branches compressed, of variable width, superiorly spreading 
somewhat or coalescent, the upper ends are truncate and may be swollen, of flabellate 
or clavate form. 

MEASUREMENTS. 


| 
Branches. | 
Specimen Height of Hl 


number corallum 
Length. Width. Thickness. | 
‘oa 
| cm. | cm. em, cm. | 
| Ie se eees Ao 1.65 0, 95-2. 6 0. 7-0. 85 | 
lie ees 23 11.6 3 | 1.45-2.85 | 1.11.45 | 
| Bie el a! A piece. B 3 ail | 


The three specimens here grouped together are all broken portions of coralla. 
The branches of No. 1 coalesce distally, while those of the two other specimens are 
free. 

Calices polygonal, with definite boundaries, ranging in diameter from 1 to 1.75 
mm., with an average of about 1.4, slightly less than 1.5 mm. The depth is only 
moderate. 

The wall on the upper and median portions of the branches is slightly elevated, 
sharp, and definite. The mural denticles are relatively large, often coarse, usually 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 183 


more than 12, but less than 24 in number. Near the base, the wall may be obscured 
by the thickened distal ends of the septa; because of these thickened septal ends, at 
the level of the base of the septal granules, it appears thick and solid. 

The septa uually are thicker than the interseptal loculi; the latter, however, are 
as a rule open. Most commonly one septal trabecula emerges between the palus and 
wall, occasionally two. The columellar, palar, septal, and mural trabecule are 
almost parallel in their courses. The septal granule stands a slight distance away 
from the wall, and is moderately prominent, but does reach the level of the edge of 
the wall. Both synapticular rings are imperfectly developed, especially the outer 
or the mural; those belonging to the latter ring are close to the wall and are 
frequently fused to it. 

The pali are prominent, thick, and coarse; the formula may be complete, but 
frequently there is none on the ventral directive. 

The columella is a compressed, small or rather stout style. 

The skeletal structures are covered with short, blunt, coarse granulations. 

Locality.—Pukoo, Island of Molokai; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from Dr. 
W. T. Brigham. 

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 20945, 20946, 20947, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—Forma densimurata intergrades on the one hand with forma p//osi, 
on the other with forma gran/murata. 

The specimen described in the succeeding note was not referred to any forma, 
because of its intermediate characters. 

Corallum composed of truncated compressed branches or coalescent plates, free 
for only a small portion of their length. Height of corallum, 4.9 cm.; branches free 
for 0.9 cm.; width, 0.8-3.1 em.; thickness, 0.65-1.1 cm. The specimen is perfect. 

The calices are shallow, polygonal, definitely delimited, ranging in diameter from 
1 to 2mm., with about 1.5 mm. as an average. 

The wall is distinct, slightly elevated on the upper portion of the corallum, with 
coarse mural denticles somewhat more numerous than the septa; on the basal portion 
it may be obscured. 

In its septal characters and its surface ornamentation this specimen combines 
forma pd/osa with forma dens/murata ; it is precisely intermediate. 

PORITES COMPRESSA forma GRANIMURATA, new. 
Plate LX. XIII, figs. 2, 2a. 


Corallum composed of branches of small diameter (8 by 11 mm.), free distally 
for from 12.5 to 17.5 mm., the ends truncate and clavate, coalescing below the 
summits into plates. Height of larger pieces, 7 cm. 

Calices shallow, definitely delimited, ranging in diameter from 1 to 2.5 mm., 
average diameter about 1.5. 

Wall slightly elevated, usually continuous, 15-20 irregularly shaped mural 
denticles to the calice. 

The septaare thick, with intervening narrow but open interseptal loculi. Between 
the palus of a septum and the wall is one septal trabecula terminating superiorly 
in a septal granule slightly distant from the wall, a shelf running around the inside 
of the wall between it and the ring of granules. 


184. RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


The pali are pointed, rough, and somewhat irregular. The formula is often 
complete. 

There are two rings of synapticula, the outer or mural usually not complete 
and often fused to the wall. 

The columella is a small tubercle. 

The skeletal ornamentation consists of rather crowded, short, thick, blunt 
eranulations. 
‘These specimens, two, have a peculiarly rough irregular texture, unlike that of 
any of the other Hawaiian specimens. 

Locality.—Kaneohe, Oahu; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from W. T. Brigham. 

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 20936, 20951, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—Vhis forma intergrades on one hand with forma densimurata, on the 


other with forma «hacius. 


PORITES COMPRESSA forma CLAVUS, new. 
Plate LN XIV, figs. 1, la. 


This form is represented by a single clavately shaped column, the basal part of 
which incrusts a dead fragment of the same species. Height, 62 mm.; lesser diameter 
of base, 15.5 mm.; greater diameter of middle portion, 18 mm., lesser, 14.5; greater 
diameter of upper end, 33 mm., lesser, in constriction, 17.5, greatest width of end 
lobe, 28. 

Calices polygonal, separated by stout, continuous, elevated walls, about 19 or 20 
mural denticles to a calice.. Diameter, from 1.25 to2 mm., 1.5 mm. the average size. 

The septa are slightly thicker than the interseptal loculi, which are open. 
Between a palus and the wall there is one trabecula terminating on the septal margin 
in a tooth of variable width and prominence, near or slightly removed from the wall. 
There is no distinctly developed mural shelf. The palar synapticular ring is often 
or usually complete; the outer ring is very rarely complete, but never entirely absent. 

The pali are rather thick, not very prominent, more or less pointed, range in 
number from six to the complete formula, the latter condition, however, is rare. 

The columella is a compressed style, not so tall as the pali. 

The skeletal surfaces with rather few granulations, therefore presenting a smooth 
appearance. 

Locality.—Pukoo, Molokai; depth 3 to 6 feet; received from Dr. W. T. Brigham. 

Type.—Cat. No. 21271, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—TVhe particularly solid and smooth appearance of both the wall and 
septa of this form are especially noteworthy. 


PORITES COMPRESSA forma COMPACTA, new. 
Plate LX XIV, figs. 2, 2a. 


Corallum composed of rather slender, compressed branches, with obtuse or fla- 
belliform ends. Some branches fuse and form rather wide plates. Height, 12.2 em.; 
length of free portion of branches, 1.3-4.7 em.; width, 1.-2.4 em.; thickness, 
0.75-0.9 em.; width of plate formed by the fusion of branches, 4.5 em. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 185 


Calices polygonal, average diameter about 1.5 min., of moderate depth, espe- 
cially on the upper part of the branches; separated by slightly or considerably ele- 
vated walls, which are thin on the edge, thicker below; with about twice as many 
rather delicate, granulated mural denticles as there are septa. 

The septa are moderately thick, often equaling or slightly exceeding in thickness 
the width of the interseptal loculi. Between a palus and the wall there is normally 
a single septal trabecula, which forms on the septal margin a prominent tooth, which 
is either an irregular granule, or is rather wide and lamellate and almost as tull as the 
wall, from which it is considerably removed. Between this tooth and the wall is a 
‘rather deep and persistently present sinus. Extending around each calice and 
reaching the level of the bases of the teeth is a ring of synapticula, usually almost 
or entirely complete. The outer edge of the synapticular ring is slightly exterior 
to the outer edge of the septal teeth, but it is usually detached from the wall, 
thus dividing the interseptal loculi into two parts, an outer shorter and an inner 
longer one. The outer ends of the septa are thicker than the inner. It is the 
thickened outer ends of the septa, with their synapticular connections, that give this 
forma its rather compact texture, and have suggested the name that is attached 
to it. 

The pali are thick pointed and prominent, reaching to the level of the upper 
edges of the septal tooth. Six is the. most common number, present before the 
lateral pairs and the two directives, but there is considerble variation. The one 
before the dorsal directive is sometimes suppressed, leaving only tive; frequently 
they are present not only before the lateral pairs and the dorsal directive, but before 
each lateral of the triplet, the one before the ventral directive being suppressed; in 
some calices the formula of eight pali is complete. The palar ving of synapticula is 
very constantly complete. 

The columella rises from the bottom of a deep fossa, bounded by the perpen- 
dicular inner edges of the pali, to which it is joined by radial connections. It is a 
compressed lamella, and is prominent, but not so tall as the pali. 

The skeletal surfaces are covered with rough, rather course, irregular, but not 
very closely set granulations. 

Locality.—Kahana, Oahu; received from W. T. Brigham; depth, 3 to 6 feet. 

Type.—Cat. No. 21270, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.— Forma compacta ditfers from the subsequently described forma abacus 
by its more compact skeletal structures and the greater frequency of incomplete- 
ness in the palar formula. 





PORITES COMPRESSA forma DIVARICANS, new. 
Plate LX XV, figs. 1, la. 


Corallum composed of compressed, divergent branches, with truncate and some- 
what swollen ends, nodulose on the sides. Height of specimen, 10.85 cm.; greatest 
spread (across three branches), 10.95 cm.; length of longest branch, 6.55 em.; 
greater diameter of base, 3.2 em.; lesser, 1.5 cm.; greater diameter of swollen 
tip, 1.1 cm.; lesser, 0.7 cm.; depth of living portion, 0.55 em. to 10.75 em. 


186 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


The calices are rather large, from 1.25 to 2 mm. in diameter, usually about 2 
mm.; shallow, or even superticial, separated by rather definite, low, ragged, thin 
walls. The mural denticles are very rough, irregular, compressed, or twisted, and 
about twice as numerous as the septa. 

The septa are thick, thicker than the width of the interseptal loculi. Between a 
palus and the wall there may be either one or two septal trabecule. It is difficult to 
decide which is the prevalent number, each is frequent, two is probably the com- 
moner in large calices. The trabecule have corresponding granules on the septal 
margins. The outer granule when two are present, or the single granule when there 
is only one, is detached from the wall and separated from it by a sinus; the ring of 
granules is usually joined by a complete ring of synapticula, ordinarily slightly 
distant from the wall. The outer ends of the septa, beyond the synapticula, are 
frequently bifurcated. The upper edges of the septal granules and the pali reach 
the same plane and are almost as tall as the wall. 

The pali are rather thick, not very tall, although their upper ends reach so high 
alevel. Seven is the usual number. They are present before the lateral pairs, the 
dorsal directive, and each lateral of the triplet. The formula is occasionally, but 
rarely, complete. The palar ring of synapticula is constantly complete. 

The columella is a narrow, compressed style, not so tall as the pali, to which it 
is joined by thick radii. 

The interseptal loculi are extremely narrow, because of the thickening of the 
different skeletal structures. 

The skeletal surfaces are roughly and coarsely granulated. 

Locality.—Kahana, Oahu; received from W. T. Brigham; depth, 3 to 6 feet. 

Type.—Cat. No. 21269, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—Forma divaricans is characterized chiefly by its shallow or superficial 
cialices, of somewhat greater diameter than is usual in the species, and the frequeney 
of two septal granules. 

PORITES COMPRESSA forma ELONGATA Dana. 
Plate LX XVI, figs. 1, la. 


’ 
1846. Porites mordaxr ( elongata Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 553, pl. vin, fig. 4. 

Original descriptior.—Dana’s original description is as follows: 

This figure [cited above] represents a specimen eight inches high, consisting of three or four stout 
stems from a common base, which is two inches through and sparingly branched above. The upper 
branches are two to three inches long, an inch thick at base, and half an inch at apex. The cells are 
very similar to those of the above [P. mordax], yet a little smaller, about ten being counted in half 
an inch. 

One of Dana’s specimens is in the United States National Museum, it agrees 
closely with the original description, but evidently is not the one that he figured. 

The following description is based upon it. 

The corallum consists of several rather stout branches rising from a common 
hase and girdled by irregular constrictions. Height, 16.2 em.; distance between 
divisions of branches, 2.3 em. to 4.5 em.: length of terminals, 2.5 em. to 4.9 cm.; 
greater diameter of a main stem at base, 2 cm., lesser, 1.5 em.: greater diameter of 
a terminal at base, 1.2 cm., lesser, 1 cm.; greater diameter of terminal at tip, 0.9 
cm., lesser, 0.7 em, The ends of the branches are truncate, or obtusely rounded. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 187 


Calices from 1 to 2 mm. in diameter, with between 1.5 and 1.6, slightly more 
than 1.5, as average, excavated, but shallow low down on the corallum, moderately 
deep high up on the branches; separated by distinct, continuous walls, which on the 
upper portion of the branch are tall, sharp-edged, and membraniform, with remark- 
ably few perforations. Mural denticles to a calice about twice as numerous as the 
septa. 

The septa are of only moderate thickness or are even thin; usually slightly nar- 
rower than the interseptal loculi. Between a palus and the wall there is usually one 
septal trabecula, except near the lower edge of the living portion where two is of 
frequent occurrence. Granules on the septal margins correspond to the trabecule. 
The single, or the outer granule if two are present, is detached from the wall, being 
separated from it by a sinus. The granules are tall, but usually do not reach the 
level of the edge of the wall. A ring of synapticula, usually detached from the 
wall, extends to their bases and binds them together. 

The pali are well developed, but not so tall as the septal granules, thus giving an 
excavated appearance to the central part of the calices. The formula is normally 
complete. A complete ring of palar synapticula is usually present. 

The columella is a rather small, compressed tubercle, situated in a rather shallow 
pit, bounded by the inner edges of the pali. It is joined to the pali by radial 
connections. There may be considerable stereoplasmic deposit around the axial 
structures, rendering them rather compact. 

The interseptal loculi are so cut up by the two synapticular rings, the thickened 
axial structures, and the rough sides of the septa that they are narrow, in spite of 
the septa being thin on their upper edges. 

The skeletal surfaces are roughly and rather coarsely granulate. 

Locality.—Hawaiian Islands, U. 5S. Expl. Exped.; no more definite locality. 

Specimen here described.—Cat. No. 707, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—Dr. W. 'T. Brigham has sent me a specimen from Kaneohe, Oahu, 
that I am placing with this forma. It is 13 cm. long; greater diameter near lower 
end, 3.65 cm.; lesser, 2.7 em.; bifurcation, 4.45 cm. below the summit. The branches 
show constrictions and swellings, and taper to an obtuse apex. 

The calices average about 1.8 mm. in diameter; and there are usually two septal 
granulations between a palus and the wall. The skeletal structures are somewhat 
thinner than in the Dana specimen. 

This forma, or *‘variety,” to use Dana’s expression, is not closely related to 
P. mordax, as Dana thought, but possesses the same structural characters as 
P: COM PPeEssa. 

Forma elongata may be considered a growth form of either forma conjungens 
or forma abacus. 

PORITES COMPRESSA forma PROFUNDORUM, new. 
Plate LX XVI, figs. 2, 2a, 3. 

Corallum composed of a tall, subterete, rather crooked main branch, which is 
girdled by irregular swellings and constrictions, and on whose sides are distant, 
curved lateral branches. The ends of the branches are rounded, obtuse and 
ts of several broken branches, some of which 





compressed. The type material consis 


188 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


are almost entirely incrusted by nullipores, the largest, represented by Plate 
LXXVI, fig. 2, has both ends broken; length, 13 cm.; greater diameter of lower 
end, 1.9 em., lesser, 1.7 cm.; the upper end is bifurcated, but both branches are 
broken off, greater diameter immediately below bifurcation, 2.4 em. ; lesser, 1.65 em. 
A lateral is represented, natural size, by Plate LA XVI, fig. 3. 

The calices are polygonal, shallow or superficial, ranging in diameter from 0.75 
to 2 mm., with an average of about 1.5 mm.; separated from one another by walls, 
which are mostly indicated by low, rather thick rough mural denticles, that to a calice 
are more numerous than the septa. In some instances the outer ends of septa of 
adjacent calices connect across the wall and obscure it. 

The septa are thick, with decidedly thick outer ends, leaving very narrow, slit- 
like interseptal loculi. Between a palus and the wall there is usually a single septal 
trabecula, rarely there may be two. On the septal margin, between a palus and the 
wall, there are usually two granules or dentations, the inner corresponds to the septal 
trabecula, while the outer seems to be only a radial process from the mural trabecula. 
When two septal trabecule are present, the one next the palus ends in a smaller 
granule than the outer one. The granules are frequently compressed transversely to 
the septal plane. The single, or the outer, septal granule is somewhat detached from 
the wall, with the connecting portion of the septal margin excavated. <A ring of 
synapticula usually coincides with the outer edge of the septal trabecule, joining 
them together and reaching the level of the bases of the septal granules. These 
synapticula often fuse with the wall. The thickened outer ends of the septa, their 
synapticular connections, and the wall trabecule produce a very compact mural 
apparatus. 

The pali are thick, pointed and tall, reaching almost to the level of the upper 
edge of the wall. The formula is usually complete, with those before the lateral 
pairs somewhat the larger; sometimes they are suppressed on the laterals of the 
triplet, and either the ventral or the dorsal directive may occasionally be without 
one. The palar synapticular ring is complete, with a floor extending across it. 

The columella is a compressed, moderately prominent tubercle rising from the 
the floor across the palar ring of synapticula. 

The skeletal surfaces are covered with closely set, very rough, coarse granulations. 

Localities. 

French Frigate Shoal, Depth, 17-174 fathoms (type); Albatross, 1902, Station 
3970. Four broken branches. 

Vicinity of Modu Manu, or Bird Island, Depth, 20 to 21 fathoms; A/atross, 
1902; Station 4168. One branch. 

Type. —Cat. No. 21272, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—The specimen from Modu Manu is a branch 6 em. long, from which 
a small lateral is given off 2.25 em. from the lower end; upper end compressed and 
obtusely rounded, greater diameter, 1.6 cm., lesser, 0.85 em. The skeletal parts are 
not quite so thick as in the type of the forma. 

This forma is very close to forma elongata, differing from elongata by its shal- 
lower calices and decidedly thicker septa. The upper edge of the wall in elongata is 
more eleyated, more definite and continuous. 

Forma breviramosa has calices averaging smaller, and shorter, nodose branches. 





BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 189 


PORITES COMPRESSA forma BREVIRAMOSA, new. 
Plate LXXV, figs. 2, 2a. 


The type specimen is a branch 11 cm. long, with several short, compressed 
tuberous branchlets and a considerable number of swellings, or tuberosities, on its 
sides. The ends of the side branches may be somewhat swollen, and show incipient 
bifureation. For further details the figures are suflivient. In this forma the branches 
are free; they are not crowded together and fused in the lower portion of the colony. 

A description of the calices would be almost a repetition of what has been said 
concerning forma profundorum, the characters are practically the same in both; in 
the latter the septa are somewhat thicker. 

Locality.—Vicinity of Modu Manu, or Bird Island, Station 4169; depth, 21 to 
22 fathoms; bottom, coral; temperature, 78.6° F.; 1 specimen, the type. 

Type.—Cat. No. 21275, U.S.N.M. 


PORITES COMPRESSA forma ABACUS, new. 
Plate LX XVII; Plate LX XVIII, fig. 2. 


The corallum is composed of ascending, compressed, truncate branches or flexed 
plates and crests, much fused one to another from near the base to near the upper 
edges. Height of the corallum, 22.7 em. The branches vary in width from 1.15 
em. to 4.85 em.; in thickness, from 0.9 em. to 1.5 em. 

The calices are shallow, polygonal, from 1 to 2 mm. in diameter, average about 
1.5 mm.; separated by definite, thin, more or less zigzag, slightly elevated walls. 
Mural denticles rather coarse, rough, nearly twice as many to a calice as there are 
septa. The thickness of the septa is moderate, approximately equal to the width of 
the interseptal loculi, which are open. Between a palus and the wall there is usually 
one trabecula, rarely two; likewise on the septal margin there is usually one, some- 
times two, septal granules or dentations. The single septal granule, or the outer 
one, if two are present, is detached from the wall and is comparatively tall; it may 
be almost as tall as the wall. 

A ring of synapticula, usually separate from the wall, unites the trabeculie 
next the wall and extends upward to near the base of the septal granules. The septal 
granules form a crown within the wall; the synapticula form a kind of platform 
that often reaches nearer the wall than the outer edge of the granules and is slightly 
lower. : 

The pali are slender, prominent, and rough; the formula is usually complete; 
sometimes there is none on the ventral directive. The ring of palar synapticula is 
rarely complete, but it is nearly always almost complete. 

The columella is a small, compressed, rough tubercle, more or less loosely con- 
nected with the inner ends of the septa. 

The granulations of the skeletal surfaces are crowded and rather coarse. 

Localities.— 

Kaneohe, Oahu; depth, 3 to 6 feet; received from Prof. W. T. Brigham; 8 speci- 
mens, including the type. 

Pukoo, Molokai; depth 3 to 6 feet; received from Prof. W. T. Brigham; 4 
specimens. 


190 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


One specimen, Cat. No. 653, U.S.N.M., one of Dana’s original specimens; the 
locality given on the label is only ** Sandwich Islands.” 

Type.—Cat. No. 20982, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—The specimen selected as the type has a somewhat looser texture 
than most of the other specimens, and the synapticular rings are less uniformly 
complete. 

This forma is represented by 13 specimens in all, and, as would be expected, 
shows considerable variation, especially in the width of the branches or plates, and 
the amount of their fusion. The forma is based on the generally light character of 
the corallum, the definite crown of septal granules that are detached from the wall, 
and the more or less complete shelf formed by the peripherally placed synapticula. 

The chief difference between forma abacus and forma conjungens consists in the 
difference in form of the coralla; they can not be separated on calicular characters. 
The series of specimens indicates that this difference is not of specific value. 


PORITES COMPRESSA forma TUMIDA, new, 
Plate LX XVIII, figs. 1, la. 


This forma is separated from forma abacus by its growth form. The corallum 
consists of thick nodular branches arising from a common base and much fused infe- 
riorly, but projecting as short stubs on the upper surface. Height, 8.9 em.; greater 
distance across top of corallum, 9.2 em.; maximum length of a free portion of a 
branch,2 em. The ends of the branches are rounded or somewhat flattened; their 
bases are decidedly swollen, 2.3 em. or even more in diameter; diameter of ends from 
1 to 1.9 cm. 

The calicular characters are the same as in forma abacus. 

Locality. —** Sandwich Islands,” one of Dana’sspecimens. Kaneohe, Oahu; depth, 
3 to 6 feet; received from Prof. W. T. Brigham. 

Type.—Cat. No. 651, U.S.N.M., United States Exploration Expedition. 

Remarks.—TVhis forma may be considered a growth form of either forma con- 
jungens or forma abacus. 


PORITES COMPRESSA forma BULBOSA Quelch. 


1886. Porites bulbosa Quen, Reef Corals Challenger Repts., p. 180, pl. x1, figs. 7, 7a. 
1901. Porites bulbosa StupEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 421. 
1905. Poriles hawaiensis quinta Bernarp, Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region, p. 101, pl. rx, fig. 8. 


Description.—Vhe following is Bernard’s redescription of Quelch’s type: 


The corallum forms clusters of short, thick stems, diverging fairly uniformly at angles of 45°; they 
are 4 to 5 em. long, and 2 to 2.5 em. thick; about halfway up they are regularly constricted. Above 
the constriction they swell prior to forking. The forking tips are often quite flat across the top. The 
flat top sinks in along a furrow preparatory to forking. The consecutive forkings are at short distances 
apart. The living layer is 6 to 7 em. deep. 

The calicles are 1.5 mm. in diameter, crowded, shallow, polygonal where sharply separated by 
thin walls, subcircular where the walls are thicker. The former kind of wall, with sharp median 
ridges, occurs on the growing tops and on one side of stock, while on the other side they are thick- 
ened evenly and uniformly into a rather close granulated reticulum, often 0.5 mm. thick, and, to the 
naked eye, flat-topped, and making the calicles appear as sharp, circular punctures in the surféce. The 
septa are thin, tend to be lamellate, commence just below the aperture, and appear ragged and irreg- 





BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 191 


ular, with a ring of septal granules, just detached from the wall in the thin-walled ealicles. In the 
thick-walled calicles the septa are more regular, the septal granules are on the edges of the wall, and the 
septa themselves fuse in the four principal pairs. The pali are rod-like, but appear as small, incon- 
spicuous granules. The full formula can be usually seen, the lateral members of the yentral triplet 
being variable. A ragged columellar tubercle is usually present. The interseptal loculi are large and 
deep, but not sharply outlined, owing to the slight frosting of the sides of the septa. The calicles on 
the flat tops open in a spongy stroma, and are conspicuous from the large size of the columellar tangle, 
surrounded by rings of open interseptal loculi. 

In sections of the stems the trabeculz are well developed, but not crowded. 

This coral is described by Mr. Quelch as being easily distinguished from the ‘‘ Porites mordax”’ of 
Dana from the same locality. The growth form is different and the living layer is much less exten- 
sive. But there is evidently a strong family likeness between all of these Sandwich Islands forms. 
The calicles of this type, at least where the walls are thin, are very like those of Porites Sandwich 
Islands 6 and 7, yet all differ in finer structural details. A strong family likeness between corals from 
the same locality has been frequently noticed in these catalogues. 

It is worth noting that while the calicles opening in the stroma on the tops of the stems are sepa- 
rated by thick reticular walls those which are fully formed and ranged at the sides of the stem have 
their walls thin and sharp; when these again thicken and become reticular the reticulum is more 
rigid and seems here and there to show slight traces of its formation out of an inner synapticular wall, 
although the reticulum in thickening stems would usually be due to the appearance of intervening 
tissue. 

This is one of the few Indo-Pacific Porites which show some approach to the characteristic method 
of branching seen in the West Indian forms. 


REMARKS ON THE INTERRELATION OF THE FORM OF PORITES COMPRESSA. 


The forme that exhibit the characteristics of the species in their least modified 
condition are conjungens and abacus. The calicular characters in these two are prac- 
tically identical; there is some difference in form, and they respectively lead to 
divergent variations. Forma c/ongata, however, might as easily be derived from 
conjungens with separate branches as from abacus; and forma ¢um/da might be con- 
sidered conjungens with abbreviated branches, swollen below their ends. 

Forma conjungens leads into forma ongustisepta and forma profundicalyx. The 
septal and palar formule in these three are the same, the differences consisting in 
the relative development of the septal granules and the outer synapticular ring. 
In some ealices of conjungens the outer synapticular ring is not complete, and the 
wall tall; if the septal granules are rather prominent, the characters of angust/- 
septa are reproduced; if the septal granules are reduced in size, those of profund- 
calyx are presented. These three forme interlock each with the other, but there are 
clearly recognizable average differences between the specimens. 

Forma gngustisepta has two subforms that differ in minor characters from the 
typical specimens. Forma de//catula has delicate pali and very delicately and 
thickly frosted skeletal surfaces; subforma pauctspinu has sharper and more scat- 
tered septal granulations and a generally more ragged appearance of the skeletal 
parts. These differences are so very slight that it is doubtful if they are of more than 
individual importance. 

Forma fragi/is may possibly represent a separate species, but as it presents all 
the fundamental structural characters of forma cngustisepta, differing chiefly by its 
thinner skeletal parts, more delicate pali, and more delicate surface frostings, it 
probably belongs in the series. 


192. RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


Forma p/losa is especially characterized by its shallow calices and the delicately 
and thickly spinulose ornamentation of the skeletal surfaces, producing a wooly 
appearance There are usually two or more septal dentations between a palus and 
the wall: it is doubtful, however, if they correspond to septal trabecule. Some of 
the calices of forma conjungens near the lower edge of the living portion present the 
same characters as do those of pélosa, except the granulations may be coarser. It 
will be shown that p7/osa connects through densimurata and granimurata with abacus. 

Forma densimurata has a rather thick, compact mural apparatus, relatively 
large, often coarse mural denticles, and detached septal granules. This forma and 
pilosa appear to represent opposite ends of the series, their differences are so great, 
but there is a specimen that combines the characters of both; they intergrade 
absolutely. 

Forma granimurata has 2 compact mural apparatus with irregularly shaped 
frosted grains along the top. It has a peculiarly rough, irregular texture. It 
intergrades on one hand with dens?murata, on the other with abacus. 

Forma clavis shows more evidence of separateness than any other form placed 
in the series. The compactness of its walls and septa and the depth of the calice are 
similar to forma profundicalyx; bat the usually incomplete palar formula recalls 
densimurata or compacta. It differs from the latter by the absence of a complete 
ring of synapticula binding the septal trabeculae together. As all the skeletal elements 
found in c/lvvus occur in other forme I think is not a valid species. 

Forma compacta is only a more solid form of forma abacus, with the palar 
formula not so generally complete. 

Forma d/varicans is based partly on form, partly on its shallow calices. It is 
close to compacta and abacus. 

Forme elongata and tumida are growth forms of conjungens or abacus. There 
are specimens showing connection with the latter. 

Forma profundorum is practically the same as forma elongata, but with thicker 
septa. 

Forma brevtramosa differs from prefundorwmn by its shorter, more nodular, 
branches. 

Queleh’s Portes bulbosa, judging from the original description and Bernard’s 
subsequent remarks and figures, presents the same calicular characters as abacus, and 
can be separated only by its growth form. 

Dana’s type of 2. compressa isa peripheral form; it is not near the center of 
the species as forme conjungens and abacus are. P. compressa typical has a compact 
looking wall, rather compact septa, and a very imperfectly developed outer ring of 
synapticula. The typical form, however, intergrades with forma abacus. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 193 


Diagram to illustrate the interrelation of the forme of Porites compressa: 


delicatula 
angustisepta———paucispina 
fragilis clavus 
4 
: : ; 3 
profundicaly x conjungens pilosa——densimurata granimurata 
compressa (typical) 
4 
4 re : 
compacta diyaricans 
abacus 
a = —~ 
tumida bulbosa elongata 


profundorum. 


aX 


breviramosa. 


3. PORITES DUERDENTI, new species. 
Plate LX XVIII, fig. 3; Plate LN XIX, figs. 1, la. 


Corallum ramose, branches much fused below, irregular in shape, with numer- 
ous constrictions and swellings, ends often clavate and more or less fused one to 
another. Height, 15 em.; length of branches, up to 7 or 8 cm.; diameter, 2 to 3 cm. 

Calices excayated, with a deep central fossa, polygonal, large, from 1 to 2.5 mm. 
in diameter, usually about 1.8 mm.; separated by an elevated, prominent, thin, con- 
tinuous wall. Mural denticles of variable prominence, flattened parallel to the wall, 
the number to a calice more numerous than the septa. 

Septa rather thick, with thicker outer ends, therefore wedge-shaped; composed 
of trabecule directed obliquely upward and inward, their ends producing between 
the pali and the wall from two to four rather blunt dentations. The outer one 
attached to or slightly detached from the wall. An incomplete peripheral ring of 
synapticula, somewhat detached from the wall, is present. 

The pali are only the inner septal teeth, which are the upper ends of the inwardly 
inclined septal trabecule; they are small, low, and narrow. By the fusion together 
of the inner ends of the lateral pairs of septa, only a single tooth may stand before 
a pair, but in some instances a tooth may be before each septum of a pair, Usually 
there is a tooth before, or on the inner end of each lateral pair, of the dorsal 
directive, and of each member of the triplet; sometimes, however, there is none on 
the ventral directive. These teeth become merged with the columellar tangle. 

The columellar tangle is relatively large, about 0.75 mm. in diameter, occupying 
about one-half the calicular cavity, surrounded by a ring of synapticula. Its upper 
surface is depressed below the level of the paliform dentations and bears one or 
several small papille. No definite columellar trabecula could be discovered in the 

32301—07——13 


194. RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


loncitudinal sections of the corallites. The inward inclination of the septal trabeculae 
ultimately brings their inner ends into an axial position, i. e., the columellar papille 
terminate trabecule which lower down occur in the septa. It therefore follows that 
there is some confusion between the pali and the papille. There is fusion among 
the axial teeth by means of lateral processes, and there is some sclerodermie 
compacting of the mass. 

The skeletal surfaces bear a few, but not abundant granulations, in general 
presenting a rather smooth appearance. 

Locality.—Kaneohe, Oahu: depth, 3 to 6 feet: received from W. T. Brigham; 
also another specimen, collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden at the same locality. 

Type.—Cat. No. 20954, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks. —Vhis species differs utterly in its septal composition, its pali, and its 
columellar characters from any other Hawaiian Porites. No other species shows so 
definitely that its septa are composed of inwardly inclined trabecule. Its septal 
structure first led me to think that Bernard’s elucidation of the morphology of the 
Poritid septum should probably be modified. An examination of sections of other 
species, broken parallel to the septal surface, showed that in other species, although 
the septal, mural, and palar trabecule may run for long distances in parallel courses, 
from place to place a septal trabecula bends inward and a new one is introduced 
between the older one and the wall. In these Poritids, that portion of the septum 
exterior to the line of divergence of the trabecule is suppressed, while the inner 
portion is developed. In Porites duerdeni the angle of divergence of the trabecule is 
relatively large (the upper angle between the wall and the trabecula); in other 
species, as 7”. compressa, the angle is extremely acute. The septal structure of the 
Poritids is therefore entirely homologous with that of other corals. The septa are 
composed of ascending trabecule, between which are numerous perforations. The 
central corallite of Plate LX XTX, fig. 1a, shows the inward inclination of the 
trabeculee. 

4. PORITES EVERMANNI, new species. 


Plate LX XX; Plate LX XXI, fig. 2. 


Description of type.—Corallum forming compressed or columniform lobes, 
nodose around the base. 

The calices are shallow or superficial, with pali, except on and near the summits, 
reaching the level of the upper edge of the wall; outlines polygonal; diameter, from 
Lto 1.5 mm. Corallite walls very distinct, membraniform, forming narrow ridges 
cireumseribing the calices, rendered more prominent by the excavation of the distal 
ends of the septa. 

The septa show the typical poritid bilaterality: the usual arrangement is, a soli- 
tary directive, two lateral pairs on each side of the plane of symmetry, and a ventral 
directive with the lateral septa fused to it by their inner edges. The principal varia- 
tion occurs in the directive triplet. The arrantement was studied in 60 calices with 
the following result: Calices with five pali, 1; with six pali, 47; with seven pali, 95 
with eight pali, 3; that is, 4 calices in 5 have six pali, or only one palus before the 
ventral triplet; about 1 in 6 has two of the members of the triplet with separate 
pali; and about 1 in 20 has pali on each member of triplet. ‘The palus on the 
dorsal directive may be much reduced in size. According to the data given above, 1 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 195 


calice in 60 has the palus on this septum suppressed. Very near the wall many or 
most of the septa split, and the forks are continued to the wall; either directive may 
trifurcate. Over the point at which a septum splits is a dentation or granulate. 
The portion of the septum between this taller granulate and the palus may bear 
one or two minute granulations, these, however, may be absent, the portion between 
it and the wall is excavated. A cirele of synapticula bind the outer ends of the large 
granulates together; a second circle of synapticula often binds the pali together. 
In center of the palar crown is the compressed, solitary columellar tubercle. There 
is no well-developed columella tangle. 

Localities. —Kaneohe, Oahu, 1 specimen (type), W. T. Brigham, collector; 
Waikiki, Oahu, Dr. J. E. Duerden, collector, 6 specimens: Pukoo, Molokai, Dr. 
J. KE. Duerden, collector. 

Type.—Cat. No. 21627, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—TVhis species is so entirely distinct from any of the other species of 
Porites known from the Hawaiian Islands that critical notes are unnecessary. There 
is a feature, however, that deserves especial consideration, namely, the bifurcation 
of the septa near the wall. This condition suggests the genus Gonéopora instead of 
Porites; but the bifurcation, or even trifurcation, of the directives is not Gonioporoid, 
basing a judgment upon Bernard’s remarks and diagrams in his *t‘Goniopora.”¢ Mr. 
Bernard has kindly examined photographs of this coral for me and considers it a 
true Porites. 

The United States National Museum has received through the Carnegie Institu- 
tion 7 additional specimens, collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden. The calices of these 
specimens show no noteworthy difference from those of the type, but there is 
considerable variation in form. The corallum first forms an incrusting base, then 
grows upward, becoming variously lobate. The lobes may be more or less separate, 
as in the type; they may secondarily fuse and produce a glomerate upper surface; or 
the corallum may be massive, increasing in diameter as it rises above the base, have 
ridges and depressions down its sides, and a glomerate upper surface. 

5. PORITES PUKOENSIS, new species. 
Plate XCIV; Plate XCV, figs. 1, 2. 

Corallum forming thick, irregular, compressed or subterete, nodose columns, 
on which humps or stumpy protuberances may occur. The columns rise from a 
common base, and are more or less fused throughout their length, except the free 
projecting ends, or in some instances they are fused both above and below, leaving 
intermediate open spaces. ‘Two views, natural size of the type specimen, showing the 
habitus and size of the corallum are given on Plates XCIV, XCV. There are three 
other specimens: The largest is of nearly the same size as the type, the columns dis- 
tally diverge more, their ends are truncate, and some of them are more compressed. 
One of the other specimens is young, incrusting a branch of a species of Por/tes 
and sending up columns from 24 to 42 mm. in height, tapering to rounded or truncate 
ends. The fourth specimen is composed of several lobes, tapering to rounded ends, 
and a twisted, truncate plate, all rising from a common base. It shows no notable 
difference from the third specimen. 


©The genus Goniopora, Cat. Madrep. Corals, Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), IV, 1903, p. 21. 


196 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLAND SAND LAYSAN. 


Calices polygonal, excavated, rather deep, diameter from 1.25 to 1.5mm.; sepa- 
rated by elevated, simple, perforate walls. Mural denticles rather tall, minutely 
frosted, about twice as many to a calice as there are septa. 

The septa usually begin a slight distance below the upper edge of the wall. 
Between a palus and the wall, there is usually a single septal trabecula, termi- 
nating above in a septal granule, usually not prominent, and slightly detached 
from the wall. Rough radial denticles may be present on both the mural and septal 
trabecule. There is an incomplete peripheral ring of synapticula, no distinct mural 
shelf. Septal faces frosted, often rather densely and coarsely; interseptal loculi not 
not very wide, frequently tend to be decidedly narrow, and may appear closed. 

Pali tall, slender, more or less lath-like; the formula complete; joined by a 
complete ring of synapticula. 

Columella tall, a narrow lamella, joined by thick radii to the inner ends of the 
septal groups. 

Locality.— Pukoo, Molokai: two specimens collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden; 1 speci- 
men, also collected by Doctor Duerden, the locality label has been lost, but it probably 
comes from the same locality; 1 specimen, received from Dr. W. T. Brigham. 

7Type.—American Museum of Natural History, New York. 

Paratypes.—United States National Museum and American Museum of Natural 
History. 

Remarks.—Vhe calicular characters of 7”. pukoensis are practically identical with 
those of 7. compressa forma angustisepta. As was remarked in discussing the latter 
form, it is not at all unlikely that they may be only different growth forms of the 
same species. However, the specimens at my disposal for study do not show 
intergradation. 

P. lobata forma parvicalyx (p. 200) is also closely related. It forms thicker col- 
umns, and its calices are smaller. The walls of the two are similar, but usually they 
are taller in 2. /obata forma parvicalyx. Neither of the extreme conditions was seen 
in the calices of 2. puhoens’s. The septal granules of the latter are not so tall and 
are not so far removed from the wall; the pali are constantly present and the colu- 
mella tangle does not become an indetinite mesh-work. 

The three forms, 2. compressa torma angustisepta, P. pukoensis, and P. lobata 
forma parv/calyx constitute a most interesting series. It may be that they all belong 
to the same species. Should they do so, they will show that the growth form of 
corals is of only slight systematic importance. 


6. PORITES LOBATA Dana. - 
Plate LXXXTI, figs. 1, la, 1b. (Dana’s type.) 


1846. Porites lobata Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 562, pl. ty, fig. 1. 

1860. Porites lobata Mitnrk Epwarps and Harr, Hist. Nat. Corall., III, p. 177. 

1886. Porites lichen Quetcn (not Dana), Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 181. 

1886. Porites tenuis Quetcn (not Verrill), Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 184. 

1887. Porites lobata Rarupun, Proc. U. 8S. Nat. Mus., X, p. 366. 

1905. Porites hawaiensis tertia BERNARD, Porites, Indo-Pacific Region, p- 100. 

1905. Porites hawaiensis sexta BerNarp, Porites, Indo-Pacific Region, p. 103, pl. 1x, fig. 9; pl. x11, 
fig. 5. 


1905. Porites hawaiensis octava Bernarp, Porites, Indo-Pacific Region, p. 105, pl. x, fig. 2. 


ie 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 197 


The following account of this species is based upon the detailed study of LOO 
specimens. The amount of variation is enormous and bewildering. The type 
specimen will be described first; subsequently the different variations will be con- 
sidered and their interconnection indicated. 

Dana’s figured type is preserved in the United States National Museum, and on 
it the following description is based (Plate LXN.X XT, figs. 1, 1a, 14): 

The corallum consists of compressed, ascending columns, coalescing interiorly, 
terminated by short, truncated or obtusely rounded free ends. The two views on 
Plate LX XXI will give an idea of both the form and size. In one place there is a 
younger layer growing over a lower dead portion of the corallum; usually, however, 
the growth is continuous. 

Calices polygonal; usual diameter, 1.5 mm.; shallow or of moderate depth. 
Walls distinct, continuous, perforate, membraniform, with acute edges. The mem- 
braniform walls, with their elevated, sharp edges, constitute one of the striking 
features of the specimen. Within each calice is a peripherally disposed ring of 
synapticula, usually separated from the wall by short portions of the interseptal 
loculi, sometimes, however, fused to it apparently by secondary thickening. ‘The 
**trimurate” condition is frequently represented. 

Each septum between the palus and wall normally has one trabecula, which ter- 
minates in a moderately prominent septal granule, detached from the wall, and stand- 
ing either on the inner edge of or above the peripheral ring of synapticula. The 
septal faces are granulated; the interseptal loculi wide above, narrow below, divided 
into two parts by the outer synapticular ring. 

The palar formula is complete, but because of the damaged condition of the 
corallum, a detailed description is not possible. There is a ring of palar synapticula. 

The columella is a narrow lamella lying in the plane of the two directive septa, 
joined to these and the lateral pairs by six radii. The whole columella tangle may be 
considerably compacted. 

The foregoing description of the calices and the calicular structures is based on 
the lateral calices, which show the various skeletal elements in their typical develop- 
ment. There is some variation from the typical calices both on the summits and 
near the base. 

The summits may bear calices similar to the lateral ones, or they may be com- 
posed of a spongy reticulum, the corallites wpon casual observation appearing not to 
be differentiated. Closer study shows that they are definite, and that the trabecular 
structure is in plan identical with that of the lateral calices; the various skeletal 
elements are thinner, the walls are not elevated, causing the calices to be superficial, 
the synapticular rings are not complete, and there is greater indefiniteness in the 
columella tangle. However, all the trabecular elements are present in the reticulum 
and ean be distinguished, but, being immature, they have not assumed the definite 
arrangement of those in the lateral corallites. 

On the lower portion of the corallum the calices are very shallow; frequently 
there are two dentations on a septal margin between a palus and the wall; usually, 
however, there seems to be only one septal trabecula. The upper edge of the wall 
consists of a row of more or less connected erect, frosted rods. Interseptal loculi 
narrow, with very irregular outlines. 


198 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


Locality.—* Sandwich Islands,” Dana; no more definite data. 

Type F : Cat. No. 652, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks. Unfortunately the surface of the specimen is worn, and not all of the 
desired ealicular details could be ascertained. The outer ends of the septa are narrow 
near the base, the septal granules are detached from the wall and separated from it 
by asinus on the septal margin. There is no other specimen in the National collection 
coinciding in characters with this one. 

The type-specimen is not central but peripheral. I have subdivided the species 
into six forme; the first is 2. /obata (typical) represented by the type, and a few other 
specimens in the American Museum of Natural History; the others are designated 
forma lacera, infundibulum, parvicalyn, centralis, and aperta. Forma centralis is 
further divided into subform: alpha, beta, gamma, delta, epsilon. Formacentralissub- 
forma gamma is the most generalized of the subdivisions (see Plate LX XXIV, fig. 2, 
p- 203. 

PORITES LOBATA forma LACERA new. 
Plate LX XXII, fig. 1; Plate LXNXITI, fig. la. 


Two specimens are described in considerable detail; the first is figured. 

Corallum composed of ascending columns distally giving rise by division to 
additional columns. Plate LX XXII, fig. 1, represents a specimen natural size, and 
gives a correct idea of its size and mode of growth. The base is not preserved. 

The calices are excavated, of moderate depth, from 1 to 1.5 mm. in diameter, 
usually about 1.25. The walls are thin, with rather wide, truncated, rough mural 
denticles, whose character is such that the wall appears flat topped; this, however, 
is only an appearance. 

Normally each septum has between the palus and the wall one trabecula, which 
continues upward into a tall, often slender, rough granule, detached from the wall. 
In some instances the widened mural denticle may fuse with the granule. The septal 
trabeculx are joined by a more or less complete ring of peripherally placed synap- 
ticula, usually detached from the wall, but in some instances fused to it. The 
septal granule stands above or on the inner edge of the synapticular ring. In 
some instances there is a process above and another on the inner edge; the two 
processes, however, seem to arise from one trabecula. The septal faces are roughly 
and coarsely granulated; the interseptal loculi decidedly narrow. 

The pali are tall and rough, thicker before the lateral pairs; formula complete; 
bound together by thick synapticula. 

The columella is a narrow lamella, rising from a platform above which the pali 
stand. The palar synapticula, the radial connections of the columella to the septa, 
and the columellar lamella are so intimately fused that they form an almost solid 
aXIs. 


The summits of the columns are more spongy in appearance than the sides. 
The arrangement of the skeletal elements, however. is precisely as that already 
described, The structure of the summits is identical with that of the summits in 
the type of P. lobata. The calices near the lower edge of the living portion usually 
have two denticles between a palus and the wall, sometimes one or three. Apparently, 


however, there is only one septal trabecula. These calices are deeper than in 7? 
lobata, type. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 199 


Description of second specimen.—Corallum composed of thick plates, fusing by their 
edges into series and also fused laterally, upper edges obtusely rounded or flattened. 
One plate is 46 mm. wide by 26 thick; another, 63 wide by 26 thick; just below the 
rounded summit 13 thick. The free portion of the plates varies from 13 to 39 mm, 
in length. Secondary lobes appear on both the outer edges and outer flat surfaces of 
the plates. The base of the corallum unfortunately is not preserved. The growth 
usually is continuous; there are, however, instances of younger, living layers incrust- 
ing older dead portions of the corallum. 

The calices are deep or shallow, polygonal in outline, from 1 to 1.75 mm. in 
diameter, usually about 1.25; they are rather small, separated by thin walls, whose 
margins are usually elevated and more or less ragged. The mural denticles are 
fragile and irregular in shape and development. 

The septa vary much in thickness; they may be fragile or may be comparatively 
thick. The interseptal loculi vary accordingly in width, their outlines rendered irreg- 
ular by the small and crowded frostings of the septal faces. Each septum typi- 
cally possesses a single trabecula between the palus and the wall. The septal granule 
usually is detached from the wall; while the outer portion of the septum is a ridge near 
the upper edge of the wall, but in some instances it may be wide and connect by a 
plate with the septal granule. The septal trabecule are bound together by a ring of 
synapticula that may be more or less fused to the wall, or detached from it, producing, 
when the latter condition prevails, a trimurate appearance. 

The palar formula normally is either complete or without a palus on the ventral 
directive. The pali are slender, usually rather tall, rounded above, and coarsely 
granulate, for their size; bound together by a ring of synapticula. 

The columella is a delicate, narrow lamella, rising from the bottom of a 
depression, around which the pali stand. It is connected by radii with the septal 
groups. 

The plate summits consist of a vesicular recticulum in which the skeletal 
elements do not show the definite differentiation and arrangement that they do on 
the sides of the corallum. 

Locality.—Kahana, Oahu; received from Dr. W. T. Brigham; Waikiki, Oabu, 
J. E. Duerden, collector. 

Type.—Cat. No. 22252, U.S.N.M. 

Paratype.—Cat. No. 20909, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—In growth form and in its septal arrangement and palar formula, 
these specimens resemble typical P. /obata; they differ, however, in the rough aspect 
of the surface and in the wider upper ends of the septa, which may give the upper 
edge of the wall a truncate appearance. Other specimens show intergradation with 
the type form of the species. 


PORITES LOBATA forma INFUNDIBULUM, new. 
Plate LX XXII, fig. la; Plate LX XXIII, fig. 1. 


The following description is based on a specimen broken from the outside ef a 
corallum. 

Corallum composed of ascending thick columns or columniform lobes, with glom- 
erate sides and flattened tops. Plate LXX XIII, fig. 1, represents the outside of the 


200 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


specimen natural size and gives both its size and mode of growth. On the other side, 
or inside, the free portion is only about 37 mm. in height. The tissues are continu- 
ous in growth, without indication of superimposed layers. 

Calices polygonal, excavated, of moderate depth, from 1.25 to 2 mm. in diame- 
ter, 1.5 is probably the average; compared to those of the other closely related forms 
they are large; the calicular margins sharp edged. The walls really are rather 
thick. and are compact for Por/tes, but the outer ends of the septa are narrow and 
the margins slope to the pali. The edges of the walls are beaded by only moderately 
prominent denticles. 

The sloping margins of the septa have been noted; between a palus and the 
wall are usually two or three, and sometimes four, rather obtuse denticles. A longi- 
tudinal section, however, shows that there is only one septal trabecula; one or two 
processes from this trabecula may produce dentations and the same may occur on 
the mural trabecula. In the undamaged calices a peripheral zone of synapticula can 
be indistinctly distinguished; when the calices have had their walls broken down, a 
clearly developed ring of peripheral synapticula, separated by interspaces from the 
wall, is seen. The septal faces are slightly rough; interseptal loculi narrow. 

The pali present as slight, rather low thickenings on the inner ends of the septa; 
they are not prominent; the formula is complete, and they are united by a palar 
ring of synapticula. 

The columella is a low-compressed style, situated in a pit surrounded by the 
inner edges of the pali; it is joined by radii to the septa, and the whole columella 
tangle is almost compact. 

The summit calices show no noteworthy difference from those of the sides, 
except their walls are not so elevated, causing a flattening between the calicular 
cavities. The calices near the lower edge of the living portion present no special 
peculiarities. 

Localities. —Kahana, Oahu, received from Dr. W. T. Brigham; Waikiki, Oahu, 
J. E. Duerden, collector. 

Type. -Cat. No. 22243, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.— Notwithstanding the apparent distinctive differences between this 
forma and forma /acera, intermediate specimens exist, the two forme grading into 
each other: it also passes into the typical form of the species. 


PORITES LOBATA forma PARVICALYX, new. 


The corallum is composed of connected, ascending, compressed, flat-topped lobes. 
The type consists of two lobes, with undulations and longitudinal ridges on their 
surfaces. The specimen has been broken from a larger mass and does not show the 
hase. Height, 108 mm.; greatest width, 99 mm.; width of wider lobe, 74 mm.; 
width of narrower lobe, 71 mm. The wider lobe has a free end 13 mm. tall, the 
other has none. | 

Calices polygonal, deep, small, usually 1 mm., or may be somewhat less in diam- 
eter, separated by tall walls. The succeeding description is based upon some of the 
lateral calices and particularly some of those near the lower limit of the living por- 
tion, as these show the skeletal elements in their most developed condition. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 201 


The walls are straight, tall, rather thick, with rather thick, rather tall, regular, 
slightly frosted dentations corresponding to the septal ends. The septa begin a con- 
siderable distance below its upper edge, usually obsolete on the eleyated portion. 

Each septum has between the palus and the wall one trabecula, terminating 
superiorly in a septal granule, detached from the wall and of very variable height. 
Two processes may project from the septal trabecula, and there may be processes 
from the mural trabecula. There is always indication of a peripheral ring of 
synapticula joining the septal trabeculae, but it is rarely or never complete. When 
present it is detached from the wall. The septal faces are roughly granulate; inter- 
septal loculi open. 

The pali may be tall, narrow plates, and occur in the complete formula: surfaces 
rough. Palar ring of synapticula sometimes complete. 

Columella a narrow lameila, situated in a pit surrounded by the pali, joined to 
the septa by radii. The tangle usually open, not much compacted. 

The condition described in the preceding remarks is the one in which the skelatal 
elements show their extreme differentiation and their greatest development. Other 
calices diverge considerably from the scheme presented. 

The walls are uniformly tall and the mural denticles are very constantly as 
described, but frequently not only are the pali absent but the palar trabacule seem 
to be suppressed; the columellar lamella may be indistinct or absent, and the colum- 
ella tangle represented by a loose indefinite meshwork. | All of the intermediate 
stages between the definite arrangement first described and indefiniteness in the palar 
and columella development are exhibited on the same specimen. The summit calices 
have the intramural skeietal elements in their less developed state; the walls, how- 
ever, are usually tall, and are smoother than near the lower edge of the living por- 
tion. The two rings of synapticula are partially represented, usually incomplete. 

Locality.—Pukoo, Molokai, received from Dr. W.T. Brigham; Waikiki, Oahu, 
J. E. Duerden, collector. . 

Type.—Cat. No. 20928, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—Forma parvicalyx passes into forma /acera. For a comparison with 
P. pukoensis, see page 196. 

PORITES LOBATA forma CENTRALIS, new. 
Plate LXXXII, fig. 2; Plate LX XXIII, figs. 2, 2a; Pilate LXXXIV, figs. 1, la, 1b; Plate LX XXV, 
fig. 1; Plate XCVI, figs. 1, 2, %. 
1886. Porites lichen Quetcn (not Dana), Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 181. 
1886. Porites tenuis QueLCcH (not Verrill), Reef Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 184. 
1905. Porites hawainsis sexta BERNARD, Porites Indo-Pacific Region, p. 103, pl. 1x, fig. 9; pl. xu, 
fig. 5. 
1905. Porites hawaiensis octava BERNARD, Porites Indo-Pacific Region, p. 105, pl. x, fig. 2. 

A number of specimens are referred to this forma and as the foregoing synonymy 
shows, Quelch’s Porites lichen and P. te nuis are placed in it. The forma is subdi- 
vided into five subformx,which are given the names of the Greek letters. The /. 
lichen of Quelch belongs to subforma a/pha and his P. tenuis to subforma gamma. 

The corallum initially is explanate, thin, and either free or attached. The edges 
may, or may not bend under and by creeping invest the lower surface with a layer 
of living substance. Whether the edges do or do not bend under, gives rise to two 


902 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAILAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


types of corallum, which will be dese tribed later. The upper surface varies in con- 
formation; it may be plane or mi: ammillate. In subsequent growth successive layers 
with free or closely applied but distinct edges are formed one above another; the 
growth, however, appears to be continuous in the central portion. If the living edge 
bends downward, the base is rounded toward its center, but the successive growth 
layers are indicated; if the living edge is curved upward or is subhorizontal, the base 
shows concentric rims, or the corallum has collars one above another. The corallum 
in the later stages of growth may be a mass with a rounded or flattish upper surface, 
ahead with deep lobations, a mass with a mammillate or humpy upper surface, or 
the surface may be studded with stumpy protuberances. 

The calices are polygonal, from 1 to 2 mm. in diameter, average about 1.5, 
usually deep, separated by tall, straight walls or by distinct wall meee. with dam 
tate upper edges. 

The septa are narrow above; there is one septal trabecula between a palus and 
the wall, with the septal granule variable in development, usually not specially 
prominent: when distinct it is detached from the wall. Although the granule may 
be indistinct, processes from the septal and mural trabecule may cause several den- 
tations to appear on a septal margin. There is either a complete or an incomplete 
ring of peripheral synapticula, usually detached from the wall. When the ring is 
complete the wall frequently has a trimurate appearance. Septal faces granulate; 
interseptal loculi open, but often narrow. 

The pali vary in form, lath-like or rounded; the formula is frequently or usually 
complete; when not complete, oftenest suppressed on one or more members of the 
triplet, less often on the dorsal directive. The inner ends of the triplet, when with- 
out pali, still remain separate from one another, that is, they do not meet and fuse in 
the apex of an angle. A palar ring of synapticula is present, and usually complete 

The columella is rather constantly a narrow axial lamella, sometimes an axial 
papilla, rarely absent. It is joined by radii to the inner ends of the septa; the colu- 
mella tangle, composed of the axial lamella or papilla and the radii from it, is loose 
in structure or rather compact. 


PORITES LOBATA forma CENTRALIS subforma ALPHA, new. 


Plate LXXXIII, figs. 2, 2a; Plate LXX XIV, figs. 1, la, 10. 


Corallum at first thin, explanate, incrusting or free, with a mammillate or humpy 
upper surface; later some of the mammille or humps may grow upward and form 
ascending lobes or crests. 

The peripheral ring of synapticula is incomplete: the pali, compressed. 

Localities. —Kahana, Oahu, W. T. Brigham; Pukoo, Molokai, W. T. Brigham, 
J. E. Duerden. 

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 29241, 29949, U.S.N.M. 


PORITES LOBATA forma CENTRALIS subforma BETA, new. 


Phe edge of the living layer is bent under and creeps over a portion of the base; 
the upper surface of the corallum is irregularly domed and humpy. 
lhe peripheral ring of synapticula is usually incomplete; pali, compressed. 


D es 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 208 


The irregularly domed humpy upper surface and the down bending of the living 
edge separate subforma deta from subforma a/pha. 
Localities. —Waikiki, Oahu, J. E. Duerden, collector; Kahana, Oahu, W. T. 
Brigham. 
Type.—Cat. No. 20927, U.S.N.M. 
PORITES LOBATA forma CENTRALIS subforma GAMMA, new. 
Plate LEX XIV, fig. 2. 
1886. Porites tenuis Queen, part (not Verrill), Reef Corals, Challenger Repts., p. 184. 
1905. Porites hawaiensis octava Bernarv, Porites Indo-Pacific Region, p. 105, pl. x, fig. 2. 
The upper surface of the corallum is rounded or flattish, more or less undulate, 
but without humps. 
The peripheral ring of synapticula is usually complete, the wall rising as a 
beaded ridge above and between the rings. Subforme gamma, delta, and epsilon 
differ from each other chiefly in the configuration of the upper surface of the 
corallum. ; 
The fotlowing is a somewhat detailed description of the specimen’ figured, 
Plate LX XXIV, figure 2: 
Corallum attached, edges epithecate, rounded above, upper surface undulate. 
Greater distance across, 57 mm.; lesser, 52 mm.; thickness, 37 mm. 

_ Catices moderately deep, polygonal, diameter from 0.9 to 1.7 mm., an average of 
47 calices was 1.28 mm.; of the 47 measured, 22 had a diameter of 1.2 or 1.3 mm. In 
the depressions on the surface they are smaller 0.9, or even less, to 1.1 mm. in diame- 
ter; onthe elevated portions of the surface they are larger, 1.5 to 1.6 mm. in diameter; 
with occasionally one as muchas 1.7 mm. indiameter. The corallite walls are elevated, 
perforate, and usually thin; there is, however, frequent thickening in the corners of 
the calices. These thickened and often elevated areas constitute a striking character. 
Very near the wall there is a ring of synapticula and the septa are peripherally 
somewhat thickened. 

The septal arrangement is as already described. 

Localities.—Pukoo, Molokai, depth 3 to 6 feet, received from W. T. Brigham; 
Waikiki and Kaneohe, Oahu, Dr. J. E. Duerden, collector. 

Type.—Cat. No. 21626, U.S.N.M. 

Bernard has redescribed in detail the specimen referred by Quelch to 7. tenuis 
Verrill under the designation of Porites hawaiensis octava. tis here placed in sub- 
forma gamma. The following is Bernard’s description: 





The corallum closely inerusts stones with a layer about 5 mm. thick. Successive layers of the 
same thickness cover one another, and can be scaled off. Edges closely adherent. 

The calicles are superficial, polygonal, and 1.5 mm. across if taken from median ridge to median 
ridge, but round and 1.25 mm. if the circumference of the interseptal loculi is the periphery of the 
ealicle. The wall has a low frosted or finely toothed median ridge, and a flaky shelf on each side of it. 
Here and there the shelf is very porous, and the wall appears to be reticular. The rows of the pores 
are sometimes nearly regular enough to suggest the trimurate condition. (See Introduction, p. 16.) 
The septa are symmetrical, but slightly roughened, and septal granules appear at the edges of the flaky 
shelf. The interseptal loculi are conspicuous and open. The pali form a neat ring, and are frequently 
complete. The columellar tubercle is granular and smaller than the principal pali and slightly below 
their level. Itself seldom flattened, it may frequently be seen to rise from a directive lamella running 
across the whole calicle. 


204 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


This coral from Honolutu is represented by a spirit specimen and a cleaned fragment which has 
been sealed off the living layer. The growth form is peculiar and deserves separate description. 
From the other Honolulan Porites it differs not only in method of growth, but in its calicle formation. 
There are no high membranous walls, and the pali are conspicuous. But, on the other hand, it may 
be noted that the thin skeletal elements, the open interseptal loculi, and their symmetrical septal 
formula, is common to all these Honolulan corals. 

The absence of high walls in this specimen may be an adaptation to.a detached life (cf. P. ceylon 
9). As the growth is all on one side, however, the stock, when collected, appears to have been 
stationary. 

Mr. Quelch identified this form with P. tenuis Verrill. But P. tenwis was glomerate, whereas this, 
forming a rounded mass from incrusting a round stone, is really incrusting. The fact that layer covers 
layer with discontinuous growths separates this from true glomerate forms, in which the corallum 
thickens continuously. The rest of Doctor Verrill’s description is so general that it might apply to 


almost any member of the genus. 
PORITES LOBATA fornia CENTRALIS subforma DELTA, new. 
Plate LX XXII, fig. 2; Plate LXXXV, fig. 1. 


Upper surface with lobes and mammilliform elevations, in this respect differing 
from subforma gamma, otherwise they are very similar. 

The following description is based on the figured specimen: ‘ 

Corallum a head-shaped mass, 137 mm. tall; greater diameter, 132 mm.; lesser, 
130. Upper surface glomerate, with several deep lobations. The underside of the 
corallum shows successive growth layers, the edge of each one epithecate. 

Calices polygonal, from slightly less than 1.5 mm. to 2 mm. in diameter, except 
in the bottoms of the depressions where they may be only 1 mm. Calicular cavities 
deep, the septa narrow aboye and falling abruptly to the bottom. Walls distinct, 
thin, straight. 

Septa as in the genera: description of the species. The peripheral ring of 
synapticula constantly present, but may not always be seen unless the walls be 
broken down. Pali tall, slender, delicate, minutely spinulose; formula usually com- 
plete. Columella and columella tangle as already described. 

This forma is represented by two other specimens. One of them shows no 
indication of attachment on the base, which flares up, and underneath shows by rims 
successive growth stages. In the other specimens the growth has been mostly 
upward, leaving successive collars below. 

The walls in the specimen figured are relatively taller than in the other speci- 
mens. In the latter ‘the peripheral ring of synapticula reaches higher up in the 
calices and tends to produce an intramural shelf. The calices of the figured speci- 
men, however, are particularly interesting as they connect those of the unfigured 
specimen with those of subforma a/pha. (See Plate LX XXII, fig. 2.) 

Subforma deta is very slightly different from forma epszlon. The difference in 
the upper surface will be brought out in the description of the latter. The main 
difference consists in the pali, which are less developed and more rounded in 
subforma epsilon. 

Localities. —Reefsat Kaunakakai, Molokai, A/batross, 1902; Waikikiand Kaneohe, 
Oabu, Pukoo, Molokai, Dr. J. E. Duerden; one specimen from Dr. W.T. Brigham, 
locality label lost. 

Type.—Figured specimen, Cat. No. 22944, U.S.N.M. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 205 
PORITES LOBATA forma CENTRALIS subforma EPSILON, new. 
Plate XCVI, figs. 1, 2, 3. 


A fragment of a corallum. will be described first, and then a second specimen 
will be compared with it. 

The corallum consists of ascending lobes, with mammillate surfaces and obtuse 
ends. Depth of living portion, 100 mm.; width of two lobes, 70 mm.; width of 
upper ends of lobes, 27 to 30 mm.; thickness just below ends, 9 to13 mm. The 
lower broken portion shows successive overlapping layers, at least three of which 
can be seen, the under surfaces epithecate, edges flaring out. The growth along the 
axes of the lobes is continuous. 

The calices are deep, polygonal, from 1.25 to 1.75 mm. in diameter, margined by 
straight walls varying in height, but always forming bounding ridges. The mural 
denticles are somewhat compressed perpendicular to the wall plane, granulate, 
slightly ragged, but still of fairly uniform size. 

The upper ends of the septa are usually narrow, but sometimes haye more or 
less plate-like connections with the mural denticles. Between a palus and the wall is 
one septal trabecula, the trabeculze joined by a constantly present ring of synapticula, 
which reach higher up in the calice than the tops of the pali, and may be fused with 
the wallor are separate from it. The wall is frequently distinctly trimurate. The 
septal granules are indifferently developed, never prominent, and often not distinct. 
There are often several rather small denticles on a septal margin, one or two pro- 
jecting from the mural, the others from the septal trabecula. In some cases the 
septal granule is represented by a thin plate, detached from the wall, and situated on 
the inner edge of the synapticular ring. Septal faces with a few small granulations; 
interseptal loculi open. 

The pali are poorly developed. They are small, low, rounded knobs on the 
inner ends of the septa. The formula is sometimes complete, but there is often none 
on the dorsal direction, and usually none on one or more members of the triplet. 

A compressed columella tubercle may or may not be present; columella tangle 
rather large, of loose or rather compact texture. 

The calicular characters of the second specimen are so similar to those of the 
first that they need no additional description, but its habitus deserves notice. 
The base of the corallum is incrusting, over dead /or/tes. Greater diameter of 
base, 115 min.; lesser, 70 mm.; height, 102 mm. The upper surface is thrown into 
lobes, or rises into stumpy protuberances, which may be 20 mm. tall, with a greater 
diameter of 20 mm.; lesser, 16 mm. The stumpy elevations of the upper surface 
are the features to which it was desired to call attention. 

Locality.—Pukoo, Molokai, W. T. Brigham; Waikiki and Kaneohe, Oahu, 
J. E. Duerden, collector. 

Type.—Cat. No. 22238, U.S.N.M., received from Dr. W. T. Brigham. 

Paratypes.— 22239, 22678, collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden. 

The following is a detailed description of another specimen belonging to this 
subforma (Plate XCV1I, figs. 1, 2, 3, Cat. No. 22678): 

The specimen, which has been broken from a larger corallum, is composed of 
lobes and crests solidly fused in their lower portion. On the sides are longitudinal 





206 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAILAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN., 


furrows, gibbosities, and lobes; on the upper surface thick, obtusely rounded crests 
and lobes. The crests are from 10 to 16 mm. thick; maximum height 16 mm.; the 
thickest lobe has a diameter of 23 mm.; height 20 mm. The base of the specimen 
is dead and was part of an older corallum; between the broken-off piece of the dead 
corallum and the living portion is a constriction. Total height, including dead base, 
115 mm.; maximum depth of living portion, 66.5 mm.; greater diameter in constric- 
tion, 65 mm.: lesser, 43; greatest diameter above the constriction, 99 mm., lesser, 
81 mm. 

Calices polygonal, excavated, and moderately deep. Diameter from 1 mm. to 
2mm. Much smaller in the concavities; larger on the convexities, where they 
average about 1.6 mm. Separated by rather thin, somewhat elevated, perforated 
walls, on whose summits are about twice as many frosted mural denticles as there 
are septa to a calice. 

Septa with the inner ends of the triplet not fused together. Palar formula com- 
plete. Between a palus and the wall usually two frosted granules, sometimes only 
one. Pali not very tall or thick, frosted. Two synapticular rings, the outer rather 
thick and more or less connected with the wall; the inner joining the pali. A septal 
eranule is usually either above or just interior to the outer ring; therefore, there is 
a more or less distinct mural shelf. The septa are rather thick, with frosted sides; 
interseptal loculi almost closed. 

Columella a delicate, compressed, frosted tubercle, situated in a pit, surrounded 
by the perpendicular inner edges of the pali, joined to the inner ends of the septal 
groups by radii. 

Locality.— Kaneohe, Oahu, Prof. J. E. Duerden, collector. 


PORITES LOBATA forma APERTA, new. 


Three specimens of this forma are described: two from Pukoo, Molokai, 
received from Dr. W. T. Brigham, and one from Waikiki, Oahu, collected by 
- Prof. J. E. Duerden. One of the specimens from Pukoo is young and shows the 
early mode of growth; the other probably represents the adult condition; they will 
be used as cotypes. 

The corallum of the younger specimen is composed of successive caps, one above 
another, in contact or continuous in growth in the central portion, but around the 
edges they are distant and have the lower surfaces invested by epitheca, nullipores, 
etc. The layers are not thick, about 5 mm., thinner on the margins. Greater diam- 
eter of base, 97 mm.; lesser, 79; height, 59. The upper surface is thrown into 
irregular, thick humps of various sizes, the tallest about 21 mm. The other speci- 
men is a thick lobe, with a corroded base, evidently derived from the outside of a 
corallum. Greater transverse diameter, 97 mm.: lesser. near base, 50 mm. Out- 
side with several deep, longitudinal depressions, and intervening tall, rounded ridges; 
summit truncate. The calicular structure of both these specimens is the same, and 
the second could be derived from the first by the upward growth of one of the larger 
humps. 


"he remainder of the description will be based on the second specimen. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 207 


The calices are deep, from 1 mm. in diameter in the depressions to 2 mm, on the 
elevations, usually 1.5 mm. or slightly more. Separated by tall, straight walls. The 
mural denticles are rather coarse, and moderately regular in size. 

The upper portions of the septal margins are usually narrow, forming ridges 
along the sides of the walls, or sometimes obsolete. Between the palar ends of the 
septa and the wall there is one trabecula. Frequently there is no distinct septal gran- 
ule; one, however, is sometimes present as a thickened tooth, detached from the wall. 
Asa rule a few denticles, processes from the trabecule, occur on the septal margins. 
A peripheral ring of synapticula is usually indicated, but it is very rarely even 
approximately complete. The septal faces are almost without granulations and pre- 
sent a strikingly smooth appearance. Interseptal loculi open. The septal arrange- 
ment is, dorsal directive, four lateral pairs, fused in pairs by their inner ends, and a 
directive triplet, its members not fused to one another. The pali are poorly devel- 
oped, the formula is rareiy complete, although the septal arrangement is in accord 
with its being complete. They are better developed on the ends of the pairs, and 
are often suppressed on the dorsal directive and on one or more members of the 
triplet. The inner ends of the septa joined by a ring of synapticula. 

The columella is a narrow, thin lamella, joined to the inner ends of the septa. 
The columella tangle, open and loose. 

The specimen from Waikiki shows no differences of importance from the second 
one from Pukoo. 

Localities.—Pukoo, Molokai, 2 specimens received from Dr. W. T. Brigham; 
Waikiki, Oahu, 1 specimen, collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden. 

Cotypes.—Cat. Nos. 20921, 20924, U.S.N.M. 

Professor Studer in 1901 described from Laysan two species of Por/tes, having 
the massive glomerate mode of growth. His descriptions, rendered somewhat liber- 
ally into English, follow. I suspect that his ?. guelchi is a synonym of 2. lobata, 
The presence of only six pali in the former species and its denser texture are the 
characters that I can gather from his description by which the two are separated. 
‘The second one of his species, according to his description, possesses several char- 
acters that indicate distinctness. It is unfortunate that Professor Studer has described 
for his species neither the septal arrangement nor the relations of the pali to the 
septa, and has not given much-needed details concerning several other skeletal struc- 
tures. 








7. PORITES QUELCHI Studer. 
Plate LXXXVI. 


1901. Porites quelchi StupEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 422, pl. xxx1, fig. 14. 


Description.—According to Professor Studer, this species has the following 
peculiarities: 


The colony is massive, 156 mm. high and 146 mm. in diameter. The upper surface is uneyen, 
divided into hillocks and lobes which are sometimes rounded, sometimes more elongated and com- 
pressed. Those of the last form have clearly originated from the fusion of several single hillocks. The 
whole mass, which is heavy and of a dense texture, consists of layers of coral substance laid down one 
above another. The outermost living layer is 3 mm. thick, and is separated from those lying below by 
epitheca. 


208 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN,. 


At one place seyen layers, one above another, can be recognized, each one of these being separated 
from the one beneath by a layer of epitheca. 

The calices are small and are separated by thick, porous walls, which may be 0.5 to 0.8 mm. or 
even 1 mm. thick, but become acute at the edge. 

The twelve septa extend for an equal distance into the calicular cavity. They are nearly solid, 
show 2-3 rough teeth, and especially lateral spines that are elongated down in the calice and at its 
bottom build a ring joining the ends of the septa together. From this structure a trabecular columella 
may be developed. Often the septa are fused together in pairs. 

Pali six in number; in some calices more, in others less developed. The calices are not of the 
same size: on the hillocks larger, hexagonal, and 1.3 to 1.8 mm. in diameter; in the valleys smaller, 
often deformed, 1 mm. in diameter. The depth is small, scarcely 1 to 1.3 mm. 

As the interseptal loculi are narrow, and as they are soon filled up by the synapticula between 
the septa, and the pores in both the walls and the septa are relatively small, the whole corallum has 
a compact, dense structure. 

A piece that has been sawed from a specimen from Laysan appears, according to the structure of 
its calices, to belong to same species. It was a part of a massive corallum, whose upper surface shows 
a large number of laterally compressed elevations, 10 to 18 mm. high and 15 to 20 mm. in diameter. 
This specimen does not consist of layers one above another, but the section, 10 cm. wide and 20 em. 
long, is homogeneous; only the still living portion can be separated from the dead, inner, white mass 
as a brown superficial layer 4 to 7 mm. in thickness. Toward the apex of the specimen the living 
layer is as much as 11 mm. thick. On one place near the base the living portion has been lifted 
above the underlying layer for a short distance and has built a thick epitheca on its underside. 

This form is nearly related to P. parvistellata Quelch (Challenger Reef Corals, p. 187), which it also 
resembles in habitus. 

In this [Quelch’s] species, however, the columella appears always to be absent and the calices 
seem to be deep. 

P. californica, Verrill, Trans. Connecticut Acad. Arts Se., Vol. I, Part 2, 1867-1871, p. 504, also 
may be closely related; at least Verrill’s description indicates a similar form. 

Hawaii, Molokai. 

Remarks. —Protessor Studer has had the kindness to send me a photograph of 
this species. I can therefore add a few notes to those given by him. The septal 
formula is similar to that of P. /obata, the dorsal solitary directive, the four lateral 
pairs and the members of the ventral triplet with their inner ends not fused into a 
group, although united by the ring of palar synapticula. The wall appears to be 
constituted as in /. Jobata; but they do not seem to be the same, as the skeletal parts 
of P. guelchi are thicker, the wall wider and more dense, the columella more com- 
pact, and the usual number of pali six, whereas in P. /obata eight is the usual number. 


8. PORITES BRIGHAMI, new species. 
Plate LXAXXIV, figs. 3, 3a. 


The corallum of the type specimen 1s attachea, epithecate around the edge. The 
upper surface is flattened; sides sinuous. Dimensions, about 60 mm. long; 43 mm. 
wide; 15 mm. thick. 

Calices deep, funnel shaped, polygonal in outline, usual diameter, 1.2 mm. 
The wall is slightly elevated above the summit of the septa, thin, and interrupted. 
The septa are distally much thickened and are joined together very near the wall by 
a circle of synapticula, thus forming a ‘thick, almost compact mural apparatus. 

The septal arrangement is a dorsal directive, four lateral pairs, and a directive 
triplet: in the triplet, the inner ends of the laterals approach the ventral directive 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 209 


but do not fuse to it by their inner ends; they are joined to it, however, by synap- 
ticula. The peripheral thickening of the septa has been mentioned; from this zone 
their margins fall almost perpendicularly to the bottom of a deep, narrow, calicular 
fossa. Pali are very poorly developed; four small ones, one before each lateral pair, 
are usually present; the dorsal directive may bear a weak palus, likewise each one of 
the members of the triplet. The poorly developed pali is one of the striking charac- 
ters of the species. Each septal margin usually bears 4 or 5 inwardly projecting 
dentations between the palus and the upper end of the septum, but probably there is 
only one septal trabecula. The palar ring of synapticula is poorly developed; the 
spaces between the lateral pairs frequently are entirely open, the synapticula present 
being weak. The openness of the interseptal loculi within the circle of mura! synap- 
ticula is very striking. 

The columella consists of a single compressed tubercle; it seems often to connect 
the dorsal with the ventral directive, but usually is otherwise free. 

Localities.—Pukoo, Molokai; depth, 3 to 6 feet; 2 specimens received from W. T. 
Brigham, 2 specimens collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden; Waikiki, Oahu, 5 specimens 
collected by Dr. J. E. Duerden. 

Type.—Cat. No. 21625, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—This species is similar to P. /obata in its septal arrangement, but 
differs by its more compact mural apparatus, its less developed pali, its poorly deyel- 
oped palar ring of synapticula, and its columella tubercle usually being attached 
only to the directives. 

The principal variation shown by the suite of specimens is in the configuration 
of the upper surface. The corallum has an incrusting base; as it grows upward it 
may be flat topped, as the type, or lobed; it may form stout plates, or crests with 
rounded edges, or the surface may be glomerate in appearance. The largest speci- 
mens are the size of a man’s fist, or somewhat larger. The calices in some instances 
may be 2 mm. in diameter; but usually are smaller. The deep, funnel-shaped calices 
are constant in character. 


9. PORITES LANUGINOSA Studer. 
Plate LXXXVII; Plate LXX XVIII, figs. 1, la. 
1901. Porites lanuginosa StupeEr, Zool. Jahrb., Syst., XL, p. 423, pl. xxix, fig. 9. 
Description.—Protessor Studer’s original description is as follows: 


The corallum grows in head-shaped masses, and is attached by a narrow pedicel; the upper sur- 
face is uneven, with numerous, prominent, sometimes spherical, sometimes elongated, compressed 
hillocks. The habitus is therefore similar to that of the preceding species [P. quelchi], only the 
hillocks are lower and the whole colony appears more uniformly rounded. The height is 122 mm., 
diameter 191 mm., height of hillocks 20 mm., with an average diameter of 27 mm. 

The calices are very shallow, however, clearly separated one from another by a very loose, 
reticular wall, whose component trabeculse project on the surface as rough spines. There are 12 septa, 
their margins exsert, and small spines are on both their edges and their faces; the septa fuse sometimes 
in pairs, sometimes unite in the bottom of the ealice to form a ring which surrounds the styliform 
columella. Around the columella are six pali, that ean be recognized with the naked eye. Diameter 
of the calices, 1 mm. They are somewhat larger on the hillocks than in the valleys. 


32301—-07——l4 


210 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


The loose, trabecular structure of the walls and the branched spinules that cover them gives the 
upper surface a soit, almost woolly appearance. 

Perhaps this species belongs w ith Porites porosa Verrill, from the Gulf of California (1. ¢., p. 504), 
the description of which answers well for the specimen before me, but an identification without com- 
parison appears too uncertain. 

Laysan. 

There is in the Yale University Museum an excellent specimen of this species, 
which Professor Verrill has kindly loaned me, and thus enabled me to present figures 
of it. Plate LXXXVIIIL, figs. 1, 1a. It has one, rarely two, trabecule between a 
palus and the wall, ending in a tall upright tooth. 

Professor Studer has sent me a photographie print of his type of this species. — It 
also possesses a septal arrangement similar to 2. Jobata. The inner ends of the septa 
of the ventral triplet do not fuse together, although they are joined by the palar 
synapticula. Pali appear to be present before the dorsal directive, the lateral pairs 
and the ventral directive. There are at least two rings of synapticula within the 
walls, the mural and the palar. 


10. PORITES STUDERI, new species. 
Plate LXX XVIII, figs. 2, 2a. 


Corallum subspheroidal, the three diameters, 28 mm., 25 mm., and 20 mm., 
respectively; surface rounded; no scar of detachment. 

Calices polygonal, diameter 1.5 to 2 mm., excavated but shallow. They are 
separated on the surface by a slightly raised moniliform wall, which is usually con- 
tinuous and straight. When the flat surface is looked at closely perforations are dis- 
cernible. Within the calice, very near the wall, is a zone of thickened synapticula 
forming a continuous ring. This zone of synapticula may equal the wall in thickness. 
A section near the level of the bottom of the calices shows that the wall between the 
calices and the synapticular zones, one on each side of it, may become so thickened 
that the three fuse together, very nearly obliterating any pores. 

Septal arrangement is four lateral pairs, the solitary directive, and, although the 
inner ends of the laterals in the triplet approach the ventral directive near the col- 
umella, the usual condition is for their surfaces not to meet. 

The septa are wedge shaped, with decidedly thick outer ends, becoming thinner 
toward the columella. Around the columella asa rule there is a second, an inner 
synapticular ring, and there is also much thickening of the septa below the bottoms 
of the ealices. The interseptal loculi are narrow; below the calices in some instances 
they are almost obliterated. 

The septal margins slope gently to the bottom of the calice, without a narrow 
upper and outer portion. On the wall is a dentation or knot corresponding to the 
outer end of each septum. The pali are small, crowded down around the columella, 
seven or eight in number; sometimes absent on the ventral directive. Outside of — 
the palar ring and within the wall are from two to four dentations; two or three 
appear to be the usual number. These dentations are irregular in shape, and them- 
selves are minutely spinulose; one seems to be the usual number of septal trabecule. 
Each septal face shows two or three granulations, usually with blunt ends, between 
the palar ring and the outer synapticular zone. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 211 


Columella not sunken, terminated by a very smail compressed tubercle. 

Locality.—Auau Channel, between Maui and Lanai islands, Station 3875; depth, 
28 to 43 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; temperature, 74.0° F.; 1 specimen. 

Type.—Cat. No. 21623, U.S.N.M. 

Remarks.—This species needs only to be compared with P. /obatu. It differs 
from that species, first, by its size and subspheroida! form; second, its shallower 
calices, its septa have not a narrow upper and outer portion, but slope gradually to 
the bottom of the calices; third, its septa are much thicker, and the interseptal 
loculi correspondingly much narrower; fourth, the pali are more insignificant, and 
are more closely crowded around the columella; fifth, the columella is not situated 
in a pronounced depression, as in ?. /obata. There is still anether difference which 
to be brought out necessitates an addition to the description. The laterals on the 
sides of the ventral directive in P. /obata very constantly have free inner margins; 
usually they do not even curve toward the directive. The usual condition for P. 
studer? has been described above, but there is some variation. The inner ends of 
the laterals in the triplet sometimes, or rather often, approach the ventral directive, 
and occasionally one of them fuses to it near the columella. There is in 7. studerd 
some indefiniteness in the relations of the ventral directive and its two laterals; the 
condition is intermediate between the one in which the inner ends of the septa of the 
triplet are entirely free from one another and that in which they are definitely grown 
together. 


11. PORITES BERNARDI, new species. 
Plate LXXXYV, figs. 2, 2a. 


Corallum small, tuberose, incrusting nodules, which it ultimately completely 
envelops. A basal epitheca, extending to the growing edge, can be seen where the 
object to which the colony is attached has not been entirely covered. The following 
ure the three dimensions of the largest specimens: 56 mm., 35 mm., 34mm. There 
are two smaller specimens. 

Calices superficial, small, 1 to 1.5 mm. in diameter. When the surface has not 
been damaged usually no definite bounding walls can be seen, septo-coste connecting 
adjoining calices. Occasionally there is a discontinous raised line around a portion 
of acalice. In those places where the upper edges of the septa are broken down a 
thick compact wall, composed of the thickened outer ends of the septa and some 
synapticula is revealed. A careful examination of the surface shows that this thick- 
ened wall is composed of three vertical zones of synapticula; first, one marking the 
outer limits of each corallite; second, two zones of synapticula, one on each side of the 
first and very near it. The wall is morphologically similar to that of 2. studer/, but 
has not the elevated edge of that species. 

The septal arrangement is somewhat variable. The usual scheme is four lateral 
pairs, a dorsal directive, and a triplet, with its laterals fused to the ventral directive 
near the columella. This arrangement is fairly constant; sometimes, however, the 
laterals of the triplet appear not to fuse to the ventral directive. Normally there are 
six small but rather prominent pali crowded around the columella. These oecur on 
the ventral directive, at the junctions of the lateral pairs and of the septa composing 


212 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


the triplet. Variation from this scheme is rare. Between the palar ring and the outer 
edee of the calice are two or three small but prominent, irregularly shaped, rough 
dentations: two is the usual number of septal trabecule. The septa are thick, espe- 
cially distally: their inner ends also are thickened and fuse rather solidly around the 
columella. The septal faces are rough, with several comparatively large granulations 
on each. The interseptal loculiare narrow. In some instance the thickening of the 
septa and the enlargement of the lateral granulations may almost obliterate them. 

Columella terminated by a small, compressed tubercle. The fossa around the 
tubercle is very shallow, i. e., the columella is not sunken. The thickening and fusion 
of the inner ends of the septa have been described. 

Locality. —Auau Channel, between Maui and Lanai islands, Station 3876; depth, 
28 to 43 fathoms; bottom, sand, gravel; temperature, 74° F; 3 specimens. 

Cotypes.—Cat. No. 20820, U.S.N.M. j 

Remarks.—This species occurs along with 7. studeri, but they are strikingly 
different; the most noticeable difference is in their form and the relative depths of 
their calices. The nearest relative of P. bernard? seems to be P. lanuginosa Studer 
from Laysan. 

According to Professor Studer P. /anuginosa differs in habitus, and ** the calices 
are * * * clearly separated one from another by loose reticular walls.” From 
his figure the calices are shallow but not superficial. The surface of P. bernard? is 
very rough, and because of the many small spines looks woolly, as Professor Studer 
says is the case in his species. 


12, PORITES TENUIS Verrill. 


Plate XC, figs. 1, la. 


1866. Porites tenuis VeERRILL, Proc. Essex Inst., V, p. 25. 
1886. ? Porites tenuis (part) QueLcu, Reet Corals, Challenger Rept., p. 184. 

Verrill originally gave ** Loo Choo Islands?” as the locality whence this species 
was obtained. Quelch subsequently reported it from Honolulu. Verrill’s type 
is in the United States National Museum, Cat. No. 407, U.S.N.M., North Pacitie 
Exploring Expedition. The following description is based upon this specimen: 

Corallum subspherical, surface somewhat glomerate. Greater diameter, 63 mm., 
lesser, 54. 

Calices shallow, polygonal, small, about 1.5 mm. in diameter, or slightly less, in 
depressions sometimes not over 1 mm. Wall thin, usually continuous, zigzag; 
however, it is often disconnected and imperfect. Septal arrangement shown in the 
enlarged view of the calices. The lateral septa of the triplet fuse to the sides of the 
ventral directive. The four principal pali are present, and also one on the ventral 
directive. Rather often a smaller palus is on the end of the dorsal directive. The 
pali are comparatively large and tall, and show small granulations. Usually there 
are two synapticular rings within the wall, one near the wall, the other surrounds 
the columella tangle. There are about three, or may be one or two more, minute 
denticles on the septal margins between the pali and their uppermost edge; as a rule 
one, occasionally two, septal trabecule and a similar number of septal granules. 
The columella consists of a compressed tubercle lying between, and in the plane of, 
the two directive septa. The septal ends, lying within the inner synapticular ring, 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 213 


which surrounds the columella, become much thickened, so that deep down in the 
corallite the columella is rather solid. Minute granulations on the septal faces. 

Locality.—* Loo Choo Islands.” The locality name for the specimen on which the 
aboye description is based, is not followed by an interrogation point. 


13. PORITES DISCOIDEA Studer. 
Plate LXX XIX, fig. 2. 
1901. Porites discoidea Stuprer, Zool. Jahrb., Syst.. XL, p. 425, pl. xxx1, fig. 16. 

Description. —Studer’s description is as follows: 

The corallum is a free plate, 3 mm. thick and 92 mm. in diameter; the upper surface is flat, show- 
ing only a single elevation, which was caused by Serpula tubes. One-half of the specimen is grown 
upon a second plate that is dead and in places projects beyond the edge of the overlying layer; the 
living portion is therefore spread over a dead lower layer. 

The lower side shows a thick, firm, concentrically wavy epitheca, which gives to the whole plate 
a rock-hard, brittle constitution, while the layer bearing the calices is only 1-1.5 mm. thick. The 
margin is acute and forms an irregularly rounded contour. On one place it is somewhat elevated. 

The calices on the upper surface are small, distinctly limited, pali and columella recognizable with 
the naked eye. The diameter of the calices is as much as 1 mm. The wall consists of loose, fused 
trabecule, which terminate above in fine, branched spinules. The septa are only slightly prominent; 
on their margins and faces are spiny ridges of loose texture, standing directly in relation with the 
system of mural trabecule, and from them the spiny pali surrounding the columella rise interiorly. 
As the calices are very shallow, the pali reach almost to the level of the mouths of the calices. 

This species is separated from P. lichen, which possesses a similar habitus and was obtained in the 
Sandwich Islands by the Challenger, by its smaller and shallower calices and the strongly developed 
pali. These in P. lichen, according to Quelch, are only slightly prominent. 

Laysan. 

Remarks.—Later, in describing P. lichen, it will be pointed out that Quelch 
was wrong when he identified his specimens from the ‘*Sandwich Islands” with 
that species (see pp. 214.215). The very characters which Professor Studer says 
differentiate his P. discoidea from P. lichen are the same as in that species. How- 
ever, P. discoidea is different from Jichen. Professor Studer’s figure shows none of 
the depressed rows of calices common in /. /ichen, and a different septal formula is 
indicated. PP. discoidea probably belongs in the 7. /obata group. 

Professor Studer has kindly sent me a photograph of his type of this species. 
The species is peculiar in the comparatively poor development of the concen- 
tric skeletal elements. The interseptal loculi appear decidedly open; even the 
ring of palar synapticula is usually only partially developed. The septal arrange- 
ment isa dorsal directive, four lateral pairs, and the ventral triplet with the inner 
ends of the laterals of the triplet directed toward or fusing to the inner end of the 
ventral directive. The normal number of pali is six. They are present on the 
inner ends of the dorsal and ventral directives and before the lateral pairs. The 
columella is a compressed tubercle, lamellar in character, and connects the ends of the 
two directives across the axis. 

This species is very different from Dana’s P. /ichen, and is only superticially 
similar to Quelch’s erroneously identified 2. //chen from the Sandwich Islands,“ 
which is a young corallum of 7”. /obata. 





« Bernard, Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region, p. 103, pl. 1x, fig. 9; pl. xu, fig. 5. 


914 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 
14. PORITES SCHAUINSLANDI Studer. 
Plate LX X XIX, fig. 1. 
1901. Porites schauinslandi StuperR, Zool. Jahrb., XL, p. 424, pl. xxx, fig. 12. 
Description. —Protessor Studer’s description is as follows: 

Colony incrusting, similar in habitus to P. cribripora Dana. It formsa thick lamina, whose upper 
surface is uneven and convex, edges revolute; consists of a living layer 1 mm. thick, separated by a 
thin epitheca from the lower dead layers. Five of these dead layers could be distinguished. Including 
them, the corallum is 15 mm. thick. The width in one direction is 69, in the other 63 mm. 

The upper surface is covered with hexagonal calices, which are separated by distinct walls with 
acute edges. The usual form of the calices on the convex places is hexagonal. These are the most 
numerous; the diameter varies between 1.3 and 1.5 mm. Septa 12, falling abruptly into the calicular 
fossa, but little perforated, with 4 to 5 similar, rough teeth on the margin and small spinules on the 
faces. In the bottom of the calice is a small, often only rudimentary columella, surrounded by 3 to 6 
small pali. Where the upper surface is depressed the calices are small, 0.6 to 1 mm. in diameter, 
deformed in one direction and irregular in outline. In isolated places among the larger calices, are 
ealices 2.5 mm. in diameter, with 6 to 8 pali. The increase in size may indicate that fission occurs 
along with intercalicular budding. The former may take place by the cutting off of a portion of one of 
the enlarged calices. 

Places are seen in which 2 or 3 calices are still connected, without being separated by walls. The 
dividing walls are first initiated by the fusion of two septa of the elongated calice. 


Laysan. 


Remarks.—Professor Studer has also sent me a photograph of his type of this 
species, but Iam unable to make out more detail than he has given in his figures and 
description. I could not be sure of the septal arrangement. 


15. PORITES LICHEN Dana. 
Plate XC, figs. 2, 2a, 2b. 

1846. Porites lichen DANa, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 566, pl. Lv1, fig. 4. 

Original description.—Dana’s original description was as follows: 

Incrusting, one-eighth of an inch thick, undulate, margin subacute, often flexed upward, and 
free fora third of an inch; under surface smooth, or obsoletely plicate. Corallum having the cells 
shallow, and often prominent in minute, thin ridges, which give the surface a reticulate appearance. 

Phe type is a small specimen, 36 mm. tall, 40 mm. wide, and about 3 mm. thick; 
on the eminences it is thicker, edge thin. It is eccentrically attached, has a sinuous 
and crispate margin; upper surface uneven, more or less mammillate; lower surface 
epithecate, the epitheca extending to the edge. Beneath the living coral is a dead 
lamina, which extends almost to the outer edge of the growing portion. 

The calices are shallow, small, from 0.75 to 1.5 mm. in diameter. The smallest 
calices are in depressions, the larger ones on convexities of the surface. Several 
calicinal centers often occur in an elongate series without any hint of a wall between 
them. (See Quelch’s ‘* Vapopora,” Chall. Reef Cor., p- 186.) 

The walls present several different aspects. These can best be described by 
beginning with the asexual reproduction in the elongated calices to which reference 
has been made. In some instances it appears that two opposed septa become length- 
ened, meet, and fuse, forming two separate calices. In other instances it seems that 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 215 


first two calicinal centers, connected by septa extending from one to the other, are 
formed in the series. These two centers become separated by a wall, synapticular 
in character, developed between the connecting septa. The division of the elon- 
gate calice, it appears, can be brought about in either of these ways. Ilowever, 
it may be that both methods act together, in most instances one being more pro- 
nounced than the other. The walls bounding the series become considerably elevated 
and thickened by reticular tissue. When walls develop between the calicinal cen- 
ters in the series, they are, at first at least, thin and not very prominent. In other 
places the calices do not show any tendency to the arrangement in valleys, but are 
uniformly distributed. In most instances the walls are thin and continuous. The 
frequency of perforations is variable. Sometimes mural pores are rare; in other 
instances perforations are frequent, the walls clearly being a vertical ring of synap- 
ticula joining of the peripheral ends of the septa. The walls are often secondarily 
thickened by reticular tissue. 

The arrangement of the septa is shown in the enlarged view of the calices. The 
usual number of pali is five, four principals, and one on the ventral directive septum to 
which the lateral septa of the triplet fuse. The dorsal directive very rarely bears a 
palus. The pali themselves are slender, tall, reaching almost the level of the upper 
edge of the wall, and minutely granulated. Between the palus and the wall a single 
tooth can be seen on many septa; this tooth probably is constantly present. Wher- 
ever the upper edge of the wall is intact, even when thickened and reticular, there 
is a dentation or spine on it corresponding to the distal end of each septum. The | 
septa usually are thickened at the wall and there is more or less thickening in the 
region of the columella, but a synapticular ring surrounding the columella is not 
constantly present. Septal fusion further than has been noted is not regular. 

Usually the columella termination is styliform, the style prominent and slender; 
in a considerable number of calices there is no style, but it may have been broken off. 
The columella is reinforced by the irregular fusion and thickening of the inner ends 
of the septa. 

Locality.—Fiji Islands, United States Exploring Expedition. 

Type.—Cat. No. 666, U.S.N.M. 

Quelch, in his Challenger Reef Corals, p. 181, cites this species from the Hawaiian 
Islands, reefs at Honolulu. If one may judge by his notes he never seized some of 
the essential characters of the species, the wall in places forming the prominent, 
thin ridges of Dana. The pali are not ‘‘small and often scarcely apparent,” but 
as they have just been described. Quelch’s specimens are young, and belong in the 
P. lobata series. 





16. PORITES RETICULOSA Dana. 

Plate XC, fig. 3; Plate XCI, figs. 1, la. 
1846. Porites reticulosa Dana, Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., p. 567, pl. ivr, fig. 3. 
Original description.—Dana’s original description is as follows: 


Incrusting, undulate, margin scarcely at all free, surface mamumillate and tuberose. Corallum 
very porous, cells neatly angular, shallow, rather large (three-fourths of a line), plane at bottom, 
septa thin and often in thin ridges, like the lichen. 


216 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


The type-specimen is fan shaped, or flabellate, greatest width 118 mm. The 
veneral aspect of P. reticulosa is the same as that of P. lichen, except P. lichen is 
based on a smaller specimen. 

The ealices exhibit the same tendeney in places to occur in depressed rows 
between elevated walls, but the walls between the calices in the rows were in every 
case observed distinctly present. The calices of 7 ticulosa are somewhat larger, 1 to 
2mm. in diameter. The walls are more solid and the septa are thicker. I could 
tind no other differences between the type-specimens. The septal arrangement, ete., 
are the same for both. It should be stated that the surface of ?. reticulosa is con- 
siderably damaged. If the original surface of the living corallum had been pre- 
served intact, the septa might not appear so thick. 

Locality .—Fii Islands. 

Type.—Cat. No. 663, U.S.N.M., United States Exploring Expedition. 

Milne Edwards and Haime“ placed Por/tes reticulosa in the synonymy of their 
CGoniopora? lichen (Dana). P. lichen and P. reticulosa may belong to the same 
species, but I have not seen specimens that invalidate the differences above noted. 
The type of P. lichen is here redescribed in considerable detail; notes are made on 
that of 2 reticulosa; and figures of each are given, so that other students of these 
corals may be able to dentify them. 


17. PORITES (SYNARAEA) IRREGULARIS ( Verrill). 


1864. Synarwa irregularis Verritt, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., I, p. 43. 
Original description.—V ervill’s original description is as follows: 


This species forms large masses, consisting of numerous angular, clavate, uneven, and crowded 
branches, often nodose at the ends, and much coalesced, giving a rough eroded appearance to the 
mass. Cells larger than in the following species [S. convexa Verrill]; pali prominent, slender; colu- 
mella radimentary, often wanting. Surface covered with slender, prominent, often toothed granula- 
tions, which are rather loosely arranged. Color deep umber brown. Sandwich Islands; A. Garret. 


I have seen no specimens of this species. 
18. PORITES (SYNARAZA) HAWAITIENSIS, new species. 
Plate XCI, figs. 2, 2a. 


The corallum is incrusting, upper surface undulate. The type, the only speci- 
men of the species that I have seen, is thin and incrusts a sawed piece of a Poritid 
coral that I can not identify; should they be the same, the corallum form masses at 
least several centimeters thick. 

The calices are small, superficial, and separated by thicknesses of ccenenchyma 
equaling, or in some instances exceeding, the diameter of the calices. Diameter of 
calices, 0.5 mm. The ccenenchyma may form low rounded ridges or be almost flat; 
its surface is densely spinulose. 

The septa show the typical poritid bilaterality. The ventral directive has the 
inner ends of the lateral septa of its group fused to it. There are six prominent pali; 
a smaller, thinner one on the dorsal directive, the others are triangular in shape. 





BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 217 


Outside of the palar ring each septum bears from one to three dentations, very 
irregular in size. I was unable to distinguish between septal and mural trabecule. 
The interseptal loculi are extremely narrow; are almost obliterated by the thick 
septa. Synapticula are abundant and crowded. 

The columella is terminated by a single styliform tubercle, rising above a flat 
floor across the bottom of the palar crown; between the pali the floor is pitted, 
giving it a star shape. 

Locality. —Kalihi Harbor, Oahu, received from W. T. Brigham. 

Type.—Cat. No. 21624, U.S.N.M. 





Family FAVOSITID.A Dana. 
Genus ALVEOPORA Quoy and Gaimard. 
ALVEOPORA VERRILLIANA Dana. 
Plate XCL, figs. 3, 3a. 


1846. Alveopora dedalea Dana (part), Zooph. Wilkes Expl. Exped., pp. 512, 513, pl. x1, fig. 4. 
1872. Alveopora verrilliana Dana, Corals and Coral Islands, Ist ed., p. 77, with fig. 

The following description is based on Dana’s type specimen, which is preserved 
in the United States Naticnal Museum: 

Corallum subpyriform, attached by the small end, which is slightly expanded on 
the surface of attachment. Greater diameter, near upper surface, 43 mm.; lesser, 
about midway down the specimen, 30 mm.; height, 38 mm. The attachment is some- 
what oblique, as the corallum does not rise perpendicularly above the base. The 
upper surface is gradually rounded, without lobations. The basal portion is invested 
by a complete but thin epitheca, extending far up the sides of the corallum; 33 mm. 
is the greatest distance across it, measured from the base, and 11 mm. the least. Its 
surface shows concentric, irregular wrinkles and delicate, fine, concentric striations. 

Calices polygonal, usually one axis longer than the other. The variation in 
diameter of the more regularly polygonal is from 1.2 mm. to 2 mm. An oblong 
valice has a greater diameter of 2 mm. and a lesser of 1.5. They are smaller on the 
summit than on the sides. The septa are in two cycles; the primaries may or may 
not meet along the corallite axis; when they do, they can scarcely be said to form a 
columella, as there is too little fusion. The walls are moderately thick or rather 
thin, of the usual lace-work pattern. 

As there is only a single specimen, it does not seem justifiable to section it in 
order to describe the septal spines and the mural characters in greater detail. It is 
hoped that, by aid of the description and the figures, the species can be identified. 

Locality. —Hawaiian Islands; Wilkes Exploring Expedition. 


Type.—Cat. No. 327, U.S.N.M. 


= 


e 





BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


The following list contains the titles of the papers quoted in this memoir: 

Aucock, A. On some newly recorded corals from the Indian Seas. Jour. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, LXII, 
Pt. 2, 1893, No. 2, pp. 129-149, pl. v. 

On some new and rare corals from the deep waters of India. Jour. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 

LXIII, Pt. 2, 1894, pp. 186-188. 

An account of the Madreporaria collected by the Royal Indian Survey ship Investigator. 

Calcutta, 1898, pp. 29, pls. 11. 

Report on the Madreporaria of the Siboga Expedition. Siboga Expeditie, Monogr. 
XVIa, 1902, pp. 52, pls. v. 

Brrnarp, Henry M. The genus Montipora. The genus Anacropora. Cat. Madreporarian Corals, 
Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), III, 1897, pp. vii, 192, pls. xxxrv. ; 

Recent Poritidee, and the position of the family in the Madreporarian system. Jour. 

Linn. Soe. London, Zool., XX VII, 1899, pp. 127, 149. 

On the structure of Porites, with preliminary notes on the soft parts. Jour. Linn. 

Soe. London, Zool., XX VII, 1899, pp. 487-503, pl. xxxv. 

On the necessity for a provisional nomenclature for those forms of life which ean not 

be at once arranged in a natural system. Abstract of a paper presented at a meeting of the Linn. 

Soc. London, on February 7, 1901. 

On the unit of classification for systematic biology. Proc. Cambridge Philos. Soe., 

XI, 1901, pp. 268-280. 

Nomenclatur und Entwickelungslehre. Int. Zool. Congr Berlin, 1901, pp. 891-896. 

The genus Goniopora. Cat. Madreporarian Corals, Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), IV, 1903, 

pp. viii, 206, pls. xiv. 

Porites of the Indo-Pacific Region. Cat. Madreporarian Corals, Brit. Mus. (Nat. 
Hist.), V, 1905, pp. vii, 303, pls. xxxv. 

Buarnvitte, H. M. D. pe. Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, LX, 1830. 

Bourne, G. OC. On the post-embryonic development of Fungia. Sci. Trans. Royal Dublin Soe. (2d 
ser.), V, 1893, pp. 205-238, pls. xxri-xxv. 

Brook, Grorce. The genus Madrepora. Cat. Madreporarian Corals, Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), I 
1893, pp. vil, 212, pls. xxxv. 

Dana, J. D. Zoophytes. U.S. Exploring Expedition, VII, 1846, pp. vi, 740, with atlas, pls. ux1. 

——. Corals and coral islands. 1st ed., 1872, pp. 398. 

Corals and coral islands. 3d ed., 1890, pp. 440, pls. xvr. 

“Dasper.Lein, Lupwic. Die Korallen-Gattung Pungia. Zool. Anzeig., XXIV, 1901, pp. 351-360. 

Die Korallengattung Pungia. Senckenbergische naturforschende Gesellschaft, Abhand- 
lungen, XX VII, Pt. 1, 1902, pp. iii, 162, pls. xxv. 

DucwassainG, P., AND G. Micuetorrr. Mémoire sur les coralliaires des Antilles. Mem. R. Acead. 
Sci. Torino, sér. 2, XIX, 1861, pp. 89, pls. x. 

Duerpen, J. E. West Indian Madreporarian polyps. Nat. Acad. Sci., Memoirs, VIII, 1902, pp. 399- 
648, pls. 1-xxv, Washington. 

Duncan, P. M. On the Madreporaria dredged up in the expedition of H. M.S. Porcupine. Proce. 
Roy. Soe. London, X VIII, 1870, pp. 289-301. 

A description of the Madreporaria dredged up during the expeditions of H. M.S. Por- 

supine in 1869 and 1870. Trans. Zool. Soc. London, VIII, 1873, pp. 303-344, pls. xxxix—XLrx. 

A revision of the families and genera of the Sclerodermic Zoantharia, Ed. and H., or 
Madreporaria (M. Rugosa excepted). Jour. Linn. Soc. London, Zool., X VITI, 1884, pp. 1-204. 

Epwarps, H. Mitne. Histoire naturelle des coralliaires, 111. Paris, 1860, pp. 560. 



























































? 





























219 


220 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN. 


“as 




























Epwarps, H. Minne, and J. Haime. Monographie des Turbinolides. Ann. Sci. Nat., sieme sér., 
Zool., IX, 1848, pp. 211-3844, pls. vii-x. : z 
—___ ____. Monographie des Eupsammides. Ann. Sci. Nat., 3iéme sér., Zool., X, 1848, pp. 65- 
114, pl 1. ae is ‘ 
—— ————. Mémoire sur les polypiers appartenant 4 la famille des Oculinides, au groupe inter- 
médiaire des Pseudastréides et 4 la famille des Fongides. Comptes rend Acad., Paris, XXIX, 
1849, pp. 67-73. 

A monograph of the British fossil corals. Paleeontograph. Soc., 1850-1854, pp. Ixxxv, 








322, pls. LXXI. 
Histoire naturelles des corralliaires, II. Paris, 1857, pp. 633. 
Enrenserc, C. G. Beitrige zur physiologischen Kenntniss der Corallenthiere im allgemeinen, und 
besonders des Rothen Meeres, nebst einem Versuche zur physiologischen Systematik derselben. 
Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, Abhandl. for 1832, 1834, pp. 225-380. 
Exus, Joun, and Dante, Soranper. The patural history of many curious and uncommon zoophytes, 
collected from various parts of the globe by the late John Ellis, esq., F. R. 8., Reg. Upsala Soe., 
ete. Systematically arranged and described by the late Daniel Solander, M. D., F. R. S., ete. 
London, 1786, pp. 208, pls. Uxit. 
Escuscno.tz, Fr. Bericht iiber die zoologische Ausbeute wihrend der Reise von Kronstadt bis St. 
Peter und St. Paul. Isis, Jahr. 1825, Pt. 6, 1825, pp. 7384-747, pl. v. 
Fow.er, G. Herserr. The anatomy of the Madreporaria: IV. Quart. Jour. Micros. Sei., n. 8.) 
XXVIII, 1888, pp. 418-480, pls. xxxu, XXXIUL. . 
Garprner, J. Stantey. On some collections of corals of the family Pocilloporidee from the S. W. 
Pacific Ocean. Proc. Zool. Soc., London, yol. for 1897, 1897, pp. 941-953, pls. Lv1, Lv. 
On the Fungid corals collected by the author in the South Pacific. Proc. Zool. Soe., 
London, vol. for 1898, 1898, pp. 525-539, pls. xLimI-XLv. j 
On tbe post embryonic development of Cycloseris. A. Willey’s Zoological Results, 
Pt. 2, 1899, pp. 171-175, 178-179, pl. xx, figs. 15-24. i J 
On the unit of classification for systematic biology. A reply to Mr: Bernard. Proe. 
Cambridge Philos. Soe., XI, 1902, pp. 423-427. 
South African corals of the genus Flabellum, with an account of their anatomy and 
development. Marine Invest. in South Africa, II, 1902, No. 6, pp. iv, 117-154, pls. -1v. ’ 
Madreporaria, Part I, introduction with notes on variation; Part II, Astreeidee. 
Fauna and Geogr. Maldive and Laccadive Archipelagoes, II, 19044, pp. 755-790, pls. Lix—-Lx1v. 
The Turbinolid corals of South Africa, with notes on their anatomy and variation. 
Marine Invest. in South Africa, III, 1904, pp. iv, 95-129, pls. ram. 
Madreporaria, Part III, Fungida; Part IV, Turbinolidee. Fauna and Geogr. Maldive 
and Laccadive Archipelagoes, II, 19054, Supplement I, pp. 933-957, pls. LxxxIx-xcrtr. 
Gray, J. E. Description of some corals, including a new British coral discovered by W. Mae 
Andrews, esq., F. RB. 8., ete. Proc. Zool. Soc., London, vol. for 1849, 1849, pp. 74-77, pl. 1. Radiata. 
Grecory, J. W. The corals. Jurassic fauna of Cutch. Paleeontol. Indica, 9th ser., Pt. 2, 1900, pp. 
1-195, ix, pls. 1WA-xXxvII. 
Kionzincer, C. B. Die Korallthiere des Rothen Meeres. Parts 1-3. Berlin, 1877-1879. : 
Koninck, L. G. pe. Nouvelles recherches sur les animaux fossiles du terrain carbonifere de la Belgique. 
Pt. 1. Bruxelles, 1872, pp. iv, 178, pls. xv. 
Lamarck, J. B. P. Systéme des animaux sans vertébres. Paris, 1801, pp- 482. 
Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertébres, I]. Paris, 1816, pp. 568. 
Lesson, R. P. Illustrations de zoologie. Paris, 1831, pls. Lx. 
Leuckarr, F. 8S. Observationes zoologicas de zoophytis coralliis, speciatim de genere Fungia.  Frei- 
burg, 1841, pp. 60, pls. rv. 
Lixpstrém, G. Contributions to the actinology of the Atlantic Ocean. Kongl. Svenska vet. Akad., 
Handl., XIV, 1877 (andra Hiift.), No. 6, pp. 1-26, pls 1-111. 


Link, H. T. Beschreibung der Naturalien-Sammlung der Universitit zu Rostock, 3d Pt., 1807, 
pp. 101-165. 





















































“The exact dates of the publication of these memoirs is not given. 


BULLETIN 59, UNITED STATES NATIONAL MUSEUM. 2921 


LonspaLe, W. Account of twenty-six species of polyparia obtained from the Eocene Tertiary of North 
America. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., London, I, 1845, pp. 509-533. 

MARENZELLER, Emin y. Steinkorallen. Wissensch. Ergeb. deutsch. Tiefsee-Expedition, Valdivia, 
1898-1899, VII, 1904, pp. 263-318, pls. x1v—xvut. 

Merriam, C. Harr. Is mutation a factor in the evolution of the higher vertebrates? Science, n. 8; 
XXIII, 1906, pp. 241-257. 

Mosetey, H. N. Deep-sea Madreporaria. Challenger Repts., Zool., II, 1881, Pt. 7, pp. 127-248, 
pls. I-xv1. 

Mtuver. O. F.  Zoologive danicze prodromus. Havyinze, 1776, pp. xxxii, 282. 

OKEN, Lorenz. Lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte. 3d Theil, Zool., 1** Abth., Fleischlose Thiere, Jena, 
1815, pp. Xxxvill, 850, xviii. 

OrpiGNy, ALcIDE D’. Notes sur des polypiers. Paris, 1849, pp. 12. 

Orrmann, A. E. Beobachtungen an Steinkorallen von der Siidkiiste Ceylons. Zool. Jahrb., Syst., 
IV, 1889, pp. 493-590, pls. xr—xvit. 

Paruas, PS. Elenchus zoophytorum. Haga, 1766, pp. 451. 

Puivippr, R. A. Eemesus und Phyllodes, zwei neue Genera fossiler Korallen. Neues Jahrb. fiir 
Mineralog., Jahrg. 1841, 1841, pp. 662-668, pl. xiB. 

Die tertiiiren und quartiiren Versteinerungen Chiles. Leipzig, 1887, pp. 266, pls. Lv1t, 

Pourratés, L. F. pe. Contributions to the fauna of the Gulf Stream at great depths. Mus. Comp. 
Zool., Bull., I, 1867, No. 6, pp. 103-120. 

ee , Deep sea corals. Mus. Comp. Zool., Mem., II, Ill. Cat No. IV, 1871, pp. 93, pls. vii. 

Hassler corals. Mus. Comp. Zool., Mem., IV, Ill. Cat. No. VIII, 1874, pp. 33-49. 

















pls. vI-1Ix. 

Corals. Report on the dredging operations of the U.S. Coast Survey steamer Blake. 

Mus. Comp. Zool., Bull., V, No. 9, 1878, pp. 197-212, pl. 1. 

Report on the corals and Antipatharia [of the Blake]. Mus. Comp. Zool., Bull., VI, 
No. 4, 1880, pp. 95-120, pls. 1-111. 

Queen, J. J. Reef corals. Challenger Repts., Zool., X VI, 1886, Pt. 46, pp. 203, pls. xu. 

Quoy, J. R. C., and J. P. Gaimarp. Voyage de découvertes de |’ Astrolabe, Zoologie, IV, 1833, pp. 
390, pls. 1-xxvi (Atlas), Paris. 

Rarusen, Ricnarp. Annotated catalogue of the species of Porites and Synarwa in the U. 8. National 
Museum. with a description of a new species of Porites. U.S. Nat. Mus., Proe., X, 1887, pp. 354- 
366, pls. XV-XIX. 

Reneserc, H. Neue und wenig bekannte Korallen. Naturwissensch. Verein Hamburg, Abhandl., 
XII, 1892, pp. 1-40, pls. 1-1v. 

Rumpnivs, GeorG Everarp. Herbarium amboinense, VI, Amstelzed., 1750, pp. 256, pls. xe. 

Sars, M. In G. O. Sars, On some remarkable forms of animal life from the great depths off the Nor- 
wegian coast. Christiania, 1872, pp. 82, pls. vr. 

Seeuenza, G. Disquisizioni paleontologiche intorno ai corallarii fossili delle rocce terziarie del distreto 
di Messina, 2 pts. ‘Torino, 1863-1864, pp. 156, pls. xv. 

Sruper, Tu. Uebersicht der Steinkorallen aus der Familie der Madreporaria aporosa, Eupsammia 
und Turbinaria, welche auf der Reise $8. M. 8. Gazelle um die Erde gesammelt wurden. Kel. 
preuss. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin. Monatsber., for 1877, 1878, pp. 625-655, pls. I-1v; zweite 
Abtheilung der Anthozoa polyactinia, idem, for 1878, 1878, pp. 525-550, pls. 1-v. 

Madreporarier yon Samoa, den Sandwich-Inseln und Laysan. Zool. Jahrb., Syst., 
XIV, 1901, pp. 888-428, pls. Xxui-XXXI. 

Srurcapury, Samvet. An account of the mode of growth of young corals of the genus Pungia. Trans. 
Linn. Soc. London, X VI, 1830, pp. 493-498, pl. xxxu. 

Vauenan, T. WAyLanp. The Eocene and Lower Oligocene coral faunas of the United States, with 
descriptions of a few doubtfully Cretaceous species. U.S. Geol. Sury., Mon., XX XX, 1900, pp. 
263, pls. XX1y. 

Some fossil corals from the elevated reefs of Curacao, Arube and Bonaire. Geolog. 

Reichs-Museum Leiden, Samml., 2d ser., II, 1901, pp. 1-91. 

Corrections to the nomenclature of the Eocene fossil corals of the United States. Biol. 

Soc. Washington, Proc., X VI, 1903, p. 101. 










































ai 
222 RECENT MADREPORARIA OF THE HAWAIIAN ISLANDS AND LAYSAN, 


Vauenan, T. Waytanp. A critical review of the literature on the simple genera of the Madrep, 'g ia 

Fungida, with a tentative classification. Proce. U.S. Nat. Mus., XXVIII, 1905, pp. 371-4: 
Review of J. Stanley Gardiner’s Madreporaria, Pts. 3 and 4, Fannaantl Geogr. Maldiy 
and Laccadive Archipelagoes. Science, n. s., X XI, 1905, pp. 984-985. ; 
The work of Hugo de Vries and its importance in the study of problems of eel 
Science, n. s., XXIII, 1906, pp. 681-691. 
hees new Fungix, with a description of a specimen of Fungia granulosa Klan. 

and a note on a specimen of Fungia concinna Verrill. Proc. U. 8. Nat. Mus., XXX, 190 

827-832, pls. LX VII-LXXIVv. 
Verritt, A. E. List of polyps and corals sent by the Museum of Comparative Zoology to other 

tutions in exchange, with annotations. Mus. Comp. Zool., Bull., I, 1864, pp. 29-60. 
On the polyps and corals of Panama, with deseenord of new species. Bost. Soc 
Hist., Proc., X, 1865, pp. 323-333. ‘ 
Corals and polyps of the North Pacific Exploring Expedition, with description 
other Pacific Ocean species. Essex Inst., Proc., 1V, 1865, pp. 145-1524, 181-1964, pls. rv, 
1866, pp. 17-32, pls. 1, 11, 1867, pp. 33-50, 1868, pp. 315-330; VI, 1869, pp. 51-104, pls. 1, m. 
Review of the corals and polyps of the west coast of America. Conn. Acad. 
Trans., 1, i870, pp. 877-558, pls. 1v-x. 7 
——. Variations and nomenclature of Bermudian, West Indian, and Brazilian reef 
with notes on various Indo-Pacific corals. Conn. Acad. Sci., Trans., XI, 1902, pp. 63-168, 
X-X XV. 












































Notes on corals of the genus Acropora ( Madrepora Lam.), with descriptions and figur 
of types and of several new species. Conn. Acad. Sci., Trans., XI, 1902, pp. 207-266, * 
XXXVI-XXXVI F. ‘ 





«1 am unable to ascertain the dates on which these sections of the report were issued. <3 








eee oe 








PLATE I. a 


All figures natural size. 





2, 2a, 2b. Frabellum pavoninum Lesson (typical). Three views of the same specimen, 
‘ oa ie a 


Sroftable: p:b3iof text le so4. 5 eee es a see ee eee eee eae 

3, 8a. Flabellum pavoninum Lesson (typical). Two views of the same specim 
table, p.53 of text......----..------ devia sussc ise e ee S 
224 











ee Xe ai Tale 


PLATE II. 


All figures natural size. 







Figs. 1, la. Mabellum pavoninum Lesson. Two views of a pathologic specimen, No. 20, p 
teXte. = oe testa oe oe ss Pa eee ae eee ee eee eee ee 

2, 2a, 2b. Flabellum pavoninum var. latum Studer. Three views of the same specim 

21) p.S0v0f text <a a. setiee soo e ted eete jase ea ce eee eee eee ee e253 

3, 38a. Flabellum pavoninum Lesson. Transition form to yar. distinctum Mi ine Edw. 
Haime. Two views of the same specimen, No. 22, p. 54 of text ....-..-..--- 

4, da. Kabellum pavoninum Lesson. Transition form to var. distinctum Milne Edwa 
Haime. Two views of the same specimen, No.,23, p. 54 of text... -- ee eoteg 

5, 5a. Plabellum pavoninum var. distinctum Milne Edwards and Haime. Two views 
the'same specimen, No. 27, p: o8iof text - 2) - 22-2 25 oe ee eee 


226 





FLABELLUM. 








plore: soll 


PLATE IU. 
All figures except 5b natural size. 


Fig. 1. Flabellum pavoninum yar. paripavoninum Alcock. Specimen No. 64 of table, p. 61 of 
2. Flabellum pavoninwn var. paripavoninum Alcock. Specimen No. 71 of table, p. 61 of 
3. Flabellum pavoninum var. pariparoninum Alcock. Specimen No. 42 of table, p. 610: 
4, 4a, 4b. Flabellum pavoninum var. paripavoninum Aleock. Three views of the same 





men Now 77 oftable; pp Glliofitext.: 2-532 oe en ee eee ees Leese 

5, 5a, 5b. Flabellum deludens von Marenzeller. Figs. 5, 5a, two views nat. size; fig 
upper margin enlarged slightly more than twice- ---- wo ea Ee Lh 
228 





FLABELLUM 


PaaS by. 





BARE SLY: 


Figs. 1, la, 1b. Gardineria hawaiiensis, new genus and species. Three views of the same 

men. Fig. 1, view from side; fig. la, calice, both nat. size; fig. 1b, view of side, > 

2, 2a. Placotrochus fuscus, new species. Two views of thesame specimen. Fig. 2, vie 

side, X 2; fig. 2a, calice, enlarged slightly more than 4 times (greater diameter7.5 mm 

The lamellar columella is seen in the bottom of the calice.......---.---.---- 

3, 8a. Placotrochus fuscus, new species. Two views of a second specimen. Fig, 3, vi 

of side, x 2; fig. 8a, calice, enlarged slightly more than 4 times (greater diam 

9mm.). The columella in this specimen appears to be broken ------- ae 

4, 4a, 4b. Paracyathus gardineri, new species. Three views of the same specimen. F) 

view of side, * 2; fig. 4a, calice, x about 2 (greater diameter 14.5 mm.); fig. 4b 
enlarged about 4 times 22.24: 4 ijs263. 02 te oee seer eee te ss 


230 

















— - 





PLATE V. 


Figs. 1, la, 1b. Caryophyllia alcocki, new species. Three views of the same specimen. 
view of side, nat. size; fig. la, calice, x 22; fig. 1b, portion of calicular margin, X 2 
2, 2a, 2b. Caryophyllia octopali, new species. Three views of the same specimen. Fi 
view of side, x 2; fig. 2a, calice, x 2%; fig. 2h, calicular edge, x about 2..-...- 
3, 8a. Caryophyllia octopali var. incerta, new variety. Two views of the same speci 
Fig. 3, side view, nat. size; fig. 3a, calices, corallites at right-hand end in fig. 3, enlarg 
about! times. ose s sce sek lk ea Se Be Soc cies ne ee 
4, 4a, 4b. Caryophyllia hawaiiensis. Three views of the same specimen. Fig. 4, side vi 
about 2 (height 16 mm.); fig. 4a, calice, < 42; fig. 4b, portion of calicular 
MA gs Se yeas shacelhe ee Sec hod oes See! cee cla ceejo iets ose Se Se eee 


232 











ele aca Wa 


PLATE VI.- 


Figs. 1, la, 1h. Paracyathus tenuicalya, new species. Three views of the same specimen. 
view of side x 2; fig. la, calice, 4; fig. 1b, costee, x 4 : : 
2, 2a. Paracyathus mauiensis, new species. Two views of the same specimen. 

of side, X 2; fig. 2a, calice, x 44 (greater diameter, 8 mm.)...-....-2222-22 

3, 3a, 3b. Paracyathus molokensis, new species. Three views of the same specimen. 

view of side, X 2; fig. 3a, calice, X about 4.5 (diameter 6.5 mm_); fig. 3b, 





enlarged #itimes) ss. 22 clot th as cece Lee Le ene 122) tts eee eee : 
4, da. Dellocyathus andamanicus Alcock. Two yiews of the same specimen, both 
Fig. 4, view. of base; "fic: 4a, of calice +). 22.22 ee hele SC ae sit 


5, 5a. Trochocyathus oahensis, new species. Two views of the same specimen, bi 
about 4. Fig. 5, view of base; fig. 5a, of calice. Greater transverse diameter 
6, 6a. Trochocyathus oahensis, new species. ‘Two views of another specimen, both enlz 


slightly more than 4 times. Fig. 5, view of base; fig. 64, of ealice. Greater 
verse diameter, 71mm) 255-0. 552 55222050 de. oe eee eee 


234 . g 





PARACYATHUS, DELTOCYATHUS, TROCHOCYATHUS 





eleva Wd 





PLATE VIL. 





Figs. 1, la, 2, 2a, 2b. Cyathoceras diomedex, new species. Figs. 1, la, two views of the sa 
specimen. Fig. 1, side view, nat. size; fig. 1a, calice, x about 2. Figs. 2, 2 
three views of the same specimen. Fig. 2, side view, nat. size; fig. 2a, calice, X 
23; fig. 26, portion of calicular margin, X about 5........-2...-2- <2 22 spec : 

3, 3a, 8b. Desmophyllum cristagalli Milne Edwards and Haime. Three views of the 
specimen. Fig. 1, side view, nat. size; fig. la, calice, x about 2; fig. 1b, porti 
caliculan margin, X25 20s. 6: 2ee0-csse.6 ssc occ eee ee eee 

4, da, 4b. Ceratotrochus larus, new species. Three views of the same specimen. Fig. 
side view, X 2; fig. 2a, calice, x 4; fig. 2b, portion of calicular margin, X 4... 

5, 5a. Anthemiphyllia pacifica, new species. Two views of the same specimen. F! 
calice; fig: 3a; base; each X 2)... .-.-.<.2n0+ se¢s. ceciewe 2 = oo ee eee g 


236 


NZ 


— 
4 NS 


» 
Bs 
le — 











Pia. shir 


PLATE VIII. 






Fig. 1. Madrepora kauaiensis, new species. Fig. 1, general view of the corallum, nat. size; a 
young Mussoid coral is attached to the corallum, as is shown in the upper portion o ; 
tHe ToMne Seems emeee he oe See easier ae ete le re ie 

2a. Madrepora kauaiensis, new species. Two views of a branch broken from the speci 
represented by fig. 1. Fig. 2, general view, nat. size; fig. 2a, end of branch, X 43_- 

3, 38a. Mussa? sp. young?. Two views of the same specimen Fig. 3, to shoty outside 

the specimen, attached to Madrepora kauaiensis; fig. 3a, calice, K 2 .--..---- 


238 


nD, 





MADREPORA MUSSA 


wy 





ep Mier ary ee 


PLATE IX. 





Figs. 1, 2, 2a, 3. Madracis kauaiensis, new species. Figs. 1, ON 3, nat. size; fig. 2a, calli 
specimen represented by fig. 2, & about 6 ‘ 

4, 4a. Madracis kauaiensis var. macrocalyx, new variety. Two views of the sam 

Fig. 4a, calices, X slightly more than 6 times_-_.----------2+<2----+-2-- 


240 a 








MADRACIS 





Hae AiG eX 


32301—07——16 


PLATE X. 


Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, typical. 


Fig. 1. General view of a corallum, 7 nat. size., Specimen No. 722, U.S.N.M., one of 
original specimens; fig. la, calices of same specimen, X about 10. Note the lz 
well-developed ‘septa... - 2-2 -. sc 22s es nec hee ce ceeee ee ee eee eee eee = 

2. General view of another corallum, nat. size. Specimen No. 186, U.S.N.M.; fig. 2a, ca 
of the same, x about 10. Septa obscure but more developed than in the specimen. 
resented@by stead ee nse eee ‘ene disecee «Sede tescee See eee ae 


242 








POCILLOPORA 





eae eel 


PLATE XI. 


Pocillopora cespitosa Dana, typical. 
Two specimens from the reefs at Kaunaukakai, Island of Molokai, both na‘ 


Fig. 1. Specimen viewed obliquely from above.._-....-...-.-.-------+---- Mee 
2. Specimen’ viewed from the'side.....-- 22 s¢5..--scesseeeeee eee eee 


244 








POCILLOPORA 





PAE, 2On 


PLATE XIL 


Figures natural size. 


Fig. 1. Pocillopora cespitosa var. tumida, new variety. podode Sicha ce dense 
2. Pocillopora cespitosa var. stylophoroides, new variety -.------- Picasa e 


246 














Teh Accra [eee 


PLATE XIiIl. 







Fig. 1. Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis, new variety. Corallum viewed from side. 

TECUCED 2 Sajae'n nye cise oencies sooo eae eee ee EOE eee 

2. Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis, new aly Corallum viewed from spon sl 

TEQUCER «os 5s.u nce Steed teee se eee ROE Ee ee Cee 

3, 3a. Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis, new variéty: Two views of a third Dp 
Fig. 3, side view of a branch, nat. size; fig. 3a, calices of the same, X abou 

4. Pocillopora cespilosa var. stylophoroides, new variety. General view of a corallun 1 

slightly reduced: -e2cac<Jy sec ces ot eco eee le cc nee Soe eee eee 


248 





ICILLOPORA 








ee Ae eV. 


PLATE XIV. 
Fig. 1. Pocillopora cespitosa var. stylophoroides, new yariety. Calices, X about cen 

represented by fig: 4of PlatesXLl_ 2-22. - 2s eee eee eee 

2. Pocillopora cespitosa var. stylophoroides, new variety. Side view of another 
NAb /SiZEs <2 sass ase sss oes » eee ss Sasee Ee Ree eee ee eee 

3. Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. A small specimen, orenens ene a 
SIZ0 webs cs eos clec wand = eee gee oe Ce eer eee ee eee ; 

4. Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. Specimen with broad, coalescing, m 
branches} nat.) Size = so- ss sees Fee se oaneaeescsesasassesscc=so-5 
250 








RAR XV". 


PLATE XV. 


Pocillopora molokensis, new species. General view of a specimen, nat. size. (See 
figs. 2, 2a, for two views of a portion of a branch of this same specimen ) . 


252 











Eee ee Woe 


PLATE XVI. 


Figs. 1, la. Pocillopora ligulata Dana. Two views of the same specimen. Fig. 1, genera 
nas. size; fig! Te, calices! v7 252 5.5. Jaen ose eee Se eee ee ee eee 


2, 2a. Pocillopora molokensis, new species. 





Two views of the same specimen, whi 
part, broken off, of the specimen represented by Plate XV. Fig. 2, general 
nat. size; fig. 2a, calices, x 7 : 


254 ee 


YHOdO1TWN00d 








bac Bid oe Ve 


PLATE XVII. 


Figs. 1, la. Pocillopora modumanensis, new species. Two views of the same specime 
general view, nat. size; fig. la, calices, X about 6 ...........-----=--- 

2, 2a. Pocillopora ligulata, Dana. Two views of the same specimen. Fig. 1, gen 

nat: size; fig:. 1a; calices, <6. 32.22 <Saccseee sees eee eee eee eee 


256 





* x 


i 





SILLOPORA. 


y( 


PC 





leaves Ny ell. 


PLATE XVIII. 
Pocillopora ligulata Dana. 


Side view, nat. size, of specimen represented by Plate XIX_.....----.---- ee 
258 Mi 








POCILLOPORA 





a 
‘ 
- 
= 
7 
‘ 
be“ 
J 
q 


q 
» 
= 


7 aren 
4 


ps 
“ 
; 
a. 
8 





PLATE XIX. 
Pocillopora ligulata Dana. 





View of upper surface, nat. size, of specimen represented by Plate XVII 
260 f ; i ran 











4 — 
a f 
ae 
t 
Be 





PLATE XX. 
Pocillopora ligulata Dana. 
View of upper surface, nat. size, of specimen represented by Plate eK 
262 








LLOPORA 





eee Ss XexT 


PLATE XXI. 
_ Poeillopora ligulata Dana. 





Side view, nat. size, of specimen represented by Plate XX ....-..-.-------- 
264 





POCILLOPORA 





Pia By ox Xlde 





PLATE XXII. 








Figs. 1, la. Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. Two views of the same specimen 
1, upper portion of a branch enlarged yery slightly more than 3 times; fig 
Sfabout 64 times:...52 <2... eo 22865 bo eos ee eee 
2, 2a. Pociliopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. Two views of the same specimen. I 
2, general view, nat. size; fig. 2a, calices, X about 63 times---...-- 
266 5 








eee) ee 


PLATE XXIII. 
Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis Verrill. 


Two views, nat. size, of the same specimen ...-..------------------ 
268 














ae 


of 








eae, ~ koe. 


PLATE XXIV. 


Pocillopora informis Dana. a. 





Fig. 1. General view of a portion ‘of the corallum, nat. size; fig. la, calices en 
times : 
270 











RA 


ILLOPC 


POC 





Peale Ae exe Wi) 


PLATE XXV. 


Figs. 1, la. Leptastrea hawaiiensis, new species. Fig. 1, general view, nat. size; fig. 
4B. ood eich es cae atinte 22S Dad Been ee eee = 





2, 2a, 3, 3a. Leptastrea agassizi, new species. Fig. 2, 2a, two views of the ae 
fe 2, generak view, nat. size; fig. 2a, calices, < 4}; figs. 3, 3a, two views oO 
specimen; fig. 3, general view, nat. size; fig. 3a, calices,  4}..-.. 

4,5, 5a. Cyphastrea ocellina (Dana). Fig. 4, young incrusting corallum, na 

5, 5a, two views of a young specimen with prominent lobes; fig. 5, gen 

size; fig. 5a, calices, & about 43 


272 





LEPTASTREA, CYPHASTREA 





* ia 


ay 











PLATE XXVI. 


Fig. 1. Cyphastrea ocellina Dana. General view of a specimen, nat. size..--- 
2, 2a. Celastrea tenuis Verrill. Fig. 2, view of upper surface; oe: 2a, longitudir 

of corallites; both figures nat, size’... 3 2 ee ts: 

3, 3a. Favia hawatiensis, new species. Fig. 3, portion of a collie nat. ‘size; 

of the’same specimen; 430222 oie ese ee ee 


274 











REA, CCELASTREA, FAVIA 


»>HASTRE 


CY Ff 









fee Hee Wee: 





f t % 


‘ 


a 
oes 


A 
, 








ae AT) OV 


PLATE XXVIIL 


Figs. 1, la. Fungia fragilis (Alcock). Two views of the same specimen, enlarged a lit 
than twice. Greater diameter of base 30 mm_._..------ enna nese ee esses 
2, 2a. Fungia patella (Ellis and Solander). Two views, nat. size, of the same S| 
3, 3a, 3b. Fungia seutaria Lamarck. Three views of the same specu a 


278 











= 


ee ae 


as 
7 


->s = 


- 


PT 
5 


bd 
| 
ee 
ve 
= 
z 
= 
ie 


ae" | oon 


e 2 





PLATE XXIX. 


Fungia scutaria Lamarck. 


280 











Peale TH © Xe Xe XE 


PLATE E XXX. 





specimen may be a young facietdnel bi var. serait Queleh, =n wh 


ya ee. 


282 








Peep RX ele 


PEATE XXX 





Figs. 1, la. Pungia scwaria Lamarck. Two views of the same specimen, both [ 
(The costee and basal spines of this specimen are represented b 
fig. 2.] : Ma phe 


284 


i 








le Xe XX 


PLATE XXXII. 


Figs. 1, la. Fungia scutaria Lamarck. Upper and lower surfaces of the sami 
views nat. size 3 ys 


SSR aeee 





286 





ei 


YPM, i) 


i 





ca) 


ee 





7 er eT Ane 





























Fich oe 
= ty Ww 
: i a = 4 

wee : 2 
\ os 
. 7 hy s Fe 
¢ Oe ait 
‘ i 
, 5 2 
Ns . . 
io : a 
= ny Neitmgyme ame ibe 9 0K eat 
1 a a 
ee ee eae : 
5 i ; 
‘ 
b i 
f (i oe oe - 
4s 
en 2 
\ ae - 
4 + ot +. 
’ : ‘ 
Gey 
ara 
4 \ hal oe 
ke oie 
oe i 1 
t 
r * ri 2 
, 
P ’ 
' i 
: a i x 
i oy ; 
eee: f 2 
Lame ; 7 
uf ‘ , 
\ a = 7 
oo 2 1. wes 
ba bt y 5 RK al 
N ; , 
i 
% ‘ § 
~~ _ + ee 
\ 





eels ey XeXE XE 


PLATE XXXII 


Fungia oahensis Déderlein. ik 


Two views of a cotype, nat. size, from photographs sent by Professor Déder 
288 / 


, * 











32301—07——19 


Pele; 


See Wie 


PLATE XXXIV. 
Fungia oahensis Déderlein. 
Two views of a cotype, nat. size, from photographs sent by Professor Déderl 
290 





na 
VION 











Mele Hig XOXO". 





PLATH SOs 
Figs. 1, la. Pimgia paumotensis Stutchbury. Two views, nat. size, of a specimen 
pine Jslands +-22---o--ce2/ Se eae Look 33220 Sa ee eee : 


292 

















Pe AH eX Oe 


PLATE XXXVI. 
Fungia echinata (Pallas). 


Upper surface, nat. size, of a specimen from the Philippine Islands. 
bys Plate XoXo WiEl) Se eee ee cee Desa ossee Gece sacoecesescns: 


294 














PLATE XXXVII. 
Fungia echinata (Pallas). 


Lower surface, nat. size, of a specimen from the Philippine Islands 
(Upper surface represented by Plate XXXVI.) 


296 








FUNGIA., 





LATHE XXXVIL 





PLATE XXXVIIL. 


Figs. 1, la. Pavona varians Verrill. Two views of the same 8 
nat. size; fig. la, calicular series and collines, X a 
2,20, 3. Pavona ESTER new species. nee 2, oe two a 


298 











. 
* 
= 
¥ 
a 


pis ACMH SOX XTX. | | 


b¢ 








PLATE XXXIX. 
Leptoseris hewaiiensis, ne\ spe 
Figures natural size. / 


Figs. 1, la. Two views of an urn-shaped specimen... .-. 
2, 2a. Two views of a specimen, lobate and crispate on thi 
Both of these show the unifacial calices and t 

surface. P ah aes 


300 

















* 
F . 
i 
= L 

; 

i 

. 
= 








ow o . 
Se a oe 


@\6 
. . hoe 


tee ae: 
i Sn 


a 


i 
, 
es 
Mad 
ae 






PLATE XL. 
Leptoseris hawaiiensis, new species. a 
mes natural size. 


Fig. 1 represents a large specimen, slightly undulate, but. 
2 represents a smaller specimen, with nearly erect, crispate lc 


302 





LEPTOSER 


ee 


| 
| 
| 
: 











DEIR 


” 
4 
“, 
ef 
@ ~-s 
oy 
* 
@ 
vty 
re 
. 





2. View of upper surface of another specimen, nat. 
Ou ieee 


U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM 








— 
— 
A 
: 
: 
Ay 








_ PLATE XLII. 


Figs. 1, 2. Leptoseris digitata, new species. Calicular views of two specimens 
3. Leptoseris tubulifera, new species. General view, X 2.- 


306 i 





LEPTOSERIS 


at 


“the 





PLATE XLII. 





Fig. 1. Leptoseris tubulifera, new species. General view of aspecimen, x 2 
2, 2a, 2b, 3, 3a. Stepanaria stellata Verrill. Figs. 2, 2a, 2b, views of thi sam 
Verrill cotypes from Panama; fig. 2, general view, nat. 
fig. 2b, calices, X about 5. Figs. 3, 3a, two views of thi 
Molokai; fig. 3, general view, nat. size; fig. 3a, calices, x<oE 
4, 4a, 5. Stephanaria brighami, new species. Figs. 4, 4a, two 
fiz. 4, general view, nat. size; fig. 4a, calices, x5. Fig. 5, : 
One iGalices Kbisse ae acen eee ee ee aoe 


308 





a 











© 
rs 





° a. 
i ; 


XLIV. 





PLATE XLIV. 





Figs. J, la. Psammocora nie new species. Two views of the same ne spe ine , 


4, 4a, ie Snail tanner new species. Figs. 4, 4a, two cee 
men; fig. 4, side view, nat. size; fig. 4a, calice, x 2. Fig. 5, side 
another! specimen\.-=5-==-5-- eee nn oe ee eee 





310 


. o¢ 





PSAMMOCORA, STEPHANOPHYLLIA, ENDOPACHYS, BAL Ar 








PLATE XLV. 










PLATE XLV. 


Figs. 1, la. Balanophyllia desmophyllioides, new species. Two views of the sam. 
X 2. Fig. 1, side view; fig. 1a, calice--2 "= 322--- =e -eeeeeeas = 
2, 2a, 2b. Balanophyllia laysanensis, new species. Three views of the 


3, 4, da, 5. Balanophyllia diomedex, new species. Fig. 3, side view o 
Fig. 4, 4a, two views of another specimen; fig. 4, side view, < slig 
fig. du, calice, <4. Fig. 5, side view of a third specimen, slight 

6, 6a. Balanophyllia diomedex yar. mauiensis, new variety. Two views o 
men. Fig. 6, side view, X about 2; fig. 6a, calice, X 4 ...--..- 


312 


U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM 





LANOPHYLLIA 





ue 


she 


1 


3! 


Ms 

















S 
y 
a 
S 
<1 
4 





Figs. 1, la, 1b. Dendrophyilia oahensis, new species. Three views of the ; 













PLATE XLVI. 


1, general view, X 2; fig. la, costae, X about 33; calice, x 4. 
2, 2a. Dendrophyllia serpentina, new species. Two views of the sam 
general view, 2; fig: 2a, ealice, <4 _.. 225-2 eeecees ee 
38, 4,5. Dendrophyllia serpentina, new species. Views of three s] 
6, 6a, 7, 7a. Dendrophyllia manni Verrill. Figs. 6, 6a, two views 
rill’s cotypes; fig. 6, view of upper surface; fig. 6a, side view. — 
nat. size, of a specimen from Kaneohe, Oahu; fig. 7, view of PP 
calice j : Seoee : 


314 











a. 
i 
go 
: 
co 
x 
a 
rs 
a 
‘- 
; ‘ 
=f 
3 
he 
é 
a 
i 
Me 


i Sor eee ee ee ray 
od : - wa ax, ea 
7 ar 7 - iia 
: 7 * ‘ ee <2 a ; sv 
7 ; » ° "Ps 7 ¥ 
r ; o : : A 2 
; 7 } oes 
7 : 
es 
s 
B 
= 
H 
iS: . = / } d a ty — 
fa 








PLATE XLVI. . 
Figs. 1, 2. Anisopsamimia amphetioides (Alcock). ‘Two specimens, each I at. 
3. Anisopsammia amphelioides var. cucullata, new variety. ener 
nat. size, calices in front. (Plate XLVIII, fig. 4, is another 
> men’ with the calices behind) 2. 3.30. 22252 a sae eo aeey 
316 : 








- 
| 
ze 
PC 
= 
4 
S Ay 











PLATE XLVIIL. 
Anisopsamma amphelioides var. cucullat 


All figures natural size. 
oe ; Ay 


Figs. 1-4.-Views of four different specimens. Fig. 4, with tl 


men, represented by Plate XLVI, fig. 3..-.---. 
318 c 
. we 
ae 
' os a 
wie) 
Vat 











PLATE XLIX, 


- Acropora echinata (Dana). Type, + nat. size 
320 











- 
= 
o 
< 
— 





Acropora echinata (Dana). 
322 








~~ 








\ 
eae 
’ 
iF 
Pu 
2s. CR OY lk 








PLATE LI. 


"9, Specimen identified by Studer as Caonanore patil Verrill?,"" 
Photographs furnished by Professor Studer. 


324 7 








MONTIPORA. 


ACROPORA, 





Ee”: ee eee 





. ?.. “pt i 





irealeaAtes ee dal 





PLATE LIL 


Fig. 1. Montipora dilatata Studer, 5 Dp ee 


2. Montipora flabellata Studer, X 33 
Photographs furnished by Professor Studer. al 


326 


1 w 
er 
Z ‘ 
sls 
49 
‘< 





" « 
War. «* * 


I ae 
* 


zx? 








PLATE LIU. 
Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). 
AlL figures natural size. 


Figs. 1-4. Views of four specimens: Fig. 1, from Station 4163; fig. 2, from 
kai; fig. 3, from Station 4054; fig. 4, from Station 3999. ...-. 


328 














PLATE LIV. 
Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). 
Upper surface of specimen represented by Plate LV, nat. size, from Kaneohe, 
330 a 











PLATE LY. 
Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). 


Lower surface of specimen represented by Plate LIV, nat. size, from Kz 
332 














PLATE LVI. 


~ Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck) 


View, nat. size, of a specimen from Kaneohe, Oahu ---.--. -- vas = 
334 








INT 








see) 











om 


eos. 





aie en. Evol 








PLATE LV{1. 

Montipora verrucosa (Lamarck). Re, 

Views, nat. size, of two specimens from Kahana, Oahu ------- pers ess eh 
336 








PLATE LVIII. 


Montipora verrucosa (Lam. 


338 














PLATE Lie aaa 
Monon verrucosa (lamarck) 


Vig. 1, side view; fig. la, upper surface, each nat. size, speci 
340 











t + Wey ‘ 
Set 
© be 
wise 
a 
\ 
' 
j 
‘ 
* fo 2 ; 
i ys 
x 
. \ 
i : 
fie 
x 
XN 
i 
7 7 








PLATE LX. 
‘ All figures natural size. j 
Fig. 1, la, 2. Montipora tenuicaulis, new species. Figs. 1, 1a, two views of t 
fig. 2, view of another specimen : : 
3, 4. Montipora bernardi, new species. Views of two specimens 
5, 5a. Montipora bernardi yar. subglabra, new. Two views of the same 
342 i ‘ 








I 


ti) 








~e 
et Mee ne 





PLATE LXI. 


Montipora flabellata Studer. 


e 


surface, X ise jester abeee oe ae eee See 
344 


Fig. 1. Upper surface, nat. size; fig. la, portion of upper surface. x ik 


[| 











eh AEE x 





‘ . 
7 i. 
. 
le - 
d 
é 
. 


i a 

-_ 
en 

‘ 7) 2 7 7 

a od - 


PLATE LXI. 
-Montipora studeri new species. — 


{ 
Figures natural size. 


Fig. 1. View of upper surface; fig. 2, view of lower surface. (Plate L} 
tion of upper surface enlarged)........--.--------- 
346 








|| 








PLATE Eaxchilen : 


Fig. 1. Montipora studeri, new species. Parken of upper suriace, x eae 
sented by Plate ate 


348 














ri 

Pe 

ye 

b 

' nee 

i TN 
i 


PLATE LXI 


- Montipora verrilli, new 


“ 


Fig. 1, general view, nat. size; fig. la, portion of surface, 


350 | 





“VYOdILNOW 











ae 





PLATE LXV. 
‘Montipora patula Verrill. / 


Fig. 1, upper surface, nat. size; fig. la, lower surface, nat. size; fig. ! 
fig. le, lower surface, 7 


352 














Bera E Le 











PLATE LXVI. 
Porites mordax Dana. pete 
= Natural size. ems 


Dana’s type specimen, Cat. No. 710, U.S.N.M. (Calices and longi sad 
Plated RN i ps3 (3a. eae Suse ast fee 


354 








4 





iy —" ae ee. 


, 
es 
. 
&q& - 
oe 
i) ; 
¢ 
a 
= . 
ds, 
7% F 





A 


Sees LATH LXVIL 


= 
¥ 
: 
i 
“ 
> 
fh 
a 
' 
4 
=i 





PLATE LXVII. 


Porites compressa Dana. 





Natural size. Cie 


Two views of Dana’s type specimen, (Cait NOs Alay U.S.N.M. 
DE XEVI, fies3) es ae eee Peeeee eee 


396 


|| 


iv 


es, 


dh 








ee cs 
eh SiG 9 < 
Epa 
“91, ara 





PLATE LXVIIL 


Figs. 1, la. Porites compressa forma angustisepta. Fig. 1, upright view, 
of the same specimen, <6 oo 
2. Porites compressa forma angustisepta subforma delicatula new. Cali 





view, Plate Tixclxy fie.) ll) oem C ee ee eee 
3. Porites compressa Dana. Type, calices X 6. (General view, 
358 











Bh BEA Sa a a 
gE a Bae H Ae HE 
a 3k, 3 SE “eH 
Fak i TB A BS Bie ee 
2 RU 3B 
3 a * 
eats We OS SK yf 
a te EE KW g 
~ eens 4 | 





ne a 
=). 





_ 
Joeeas: oS 





RR 
Me eae ae 


\ 
£ 
ba 














: : | , 
x \ . 7 
= 
| ie } | | as 
vas 
: ' i a 7 
J | 
Pe 
; 
Ni 








/ _ PLATE. LXIX. 





2, 2a. Porites conn forma angistisepta subforma paucispina new Fig 
nat. size; fig. 2a, ¢ calices of the same specimen, < Gre 


360 rf 








» 





v4 rere 


an 


“lane ron 





PLATE LXX. 


Porites compressa forma fragilis new. 





Natural size. 


Specimen in the Bernice Pauahi Museum, Honolulu. (See Plate LXXI, figs. 1, la 
362 = ; 














PLATE 130) 


Figs. 1, la. Porites compressa forma fragilis new. Fig. 1, a piece of the type n 
calices of the same, X 6. (See Plate LXX) -.-..-- 

2, 2a. Porites compressa forma conjungens new. Fig. 2, general view, 

calices of the same, x 6 


364 





id 
> 
; 
rr 
i « 
\ 
S « 
un 
‘ 
A. 
= i ~~) 5 hae 
: = ; 
a 7 "4 
; p 
; 
i 7 
f 
a 
: an 
<3 
o +> 
see ee 
By a Ads 
rr, ee 
‘ Oi P 
4.” eee 
ed 4 
h See 
o 





PORI 


|| 








PUATH io xoniiones 
Figs. 1, la, 1b. Porites compressa forma profundical ya new. Fig. 
la, calices, X 6; fig. 1b, longitudinal section, < 6 ... 


2, 2a. Porites compressa forma pilosa new. Fig. 1, general vie 
366 


He 





















ATH 





—— 


: 


PLATE EXxe 





Figs. 1, 1a. Porites compressa forma densimurala new. Fig. 1, general view, 
calices, 6008 nse 2oyose see eee ee ee eee eee 
2, 2a. Porites compressa forma granimurata new. Fig. 2, general view, nat. 


CAliCeS 5X Oar ea Se ee ee erate SE eee 
3, 3a. Porites mordax Dana. Fig. 3, calices, X 6; fig. 3a, longitudi 





eral view of the corallum, Plate X°V)) <= 322 sees 
368 
cs 
‘ a 
2 a 
: a 














PLATE LXXIV. 


Figs. 1, la. Porites compressa forma clavus new. Fig. 1, general view, nat. 
x6 : : yon ? 


SG Sue etre male LAD Fe 3 ane a ie 
370 + 





7 Yes 











fc ~ 
. % 
a 
¥ 
= ht 
*, 
. 
4 
oe 
~ A - 
4 { 
’ 4 
pi 
we 
’ 
‘ 
e 











PLATE LXXV. 


Figs. 1, la. Porites compressa forma divaricans new. Fig. 1, general 
Calices; Se! Ge ae ae ees cee ea ee Se ee (see 
2, 2a. Porites compressa forma breviramosa new. F 
calices, X 6 


372 





| 








Ah LXV. ee < 


; , + ; 
> 4 / a v? 
7 q 


_ 
2 » 





PLATE LXXVI. 


Figs. 1, la. Porites compressa forma eiongata Dana. Fig. 1, general view of one of | 
mens, probably his type, nat. size; fig. la, calices, X 6.-....-.---- 

2, 2a, 3. Porites compressa forma profundorum new. Figs. Zan of the same. 

fig. 2, general view, nat. size; fig. 2a, as x 6. - ‘Fig. “3, a branch, S 


374 

















So PLATH LXX VIL 
le | 





PLATE LXXVIL 
Porites compressa forma abacus new. 


General view, nat. size. (For calices, see Plate LX XVIII, fig. 2)-.--. -- ween 
376 he 








ee ae 


© 
et 
c 


. 


SG ed oe Ko ck 


¢ 








PLATE LXXVIII. 





a < . t : 
Figs. 1, la. Porites compressa forma tumida new. Fig. 1, general view, nat. size; fi 
COSEOX G in FUSS etn: RE Te na 22 SSRs os Oe as 








2. Porites compressa forma abacus new. Calices, X 6. (For genera view of the 
see- Plate Xe Vail) Pate pe Reee eee See ee eee 
3. Porites duerdeni, new species. Calices, < 6. (For general view of the co 
Plate TGXEXsDXs) Fas eee eee ‘cdot Laas see eee eoze ners apesite seks 
378 
t 
yt 
+ uD 


s 





mst» 


‘ans 


cf 


a 


aes 
ve 





——-. oF 


> 
. 


s 








PLATE LXXIX. 
Porites ducedente seat species, eae 


Fig. 1, general view of the corallum, nat. size; fig. la, longitudinal section, < 
see, Plate XX VIL, fet 3)e ese as ae ee eee 


380 

















\ 
1 
. ? 
i 
' 
: 
- ; 
, 
e 
y 
” 
/ i 
' 
' 





t 
i 
a 
yr 
4 
: 
bg 
il 
ti 








i 
1 
’ 








PLATE LXXX. ; 


Porites evermanni, new species. 


General view, nat. size. (For calices, see Plate LX X NI, fig. 2 
382 ‘a teed 











Soe 








2. Porites eae new aaekice Ouliees x Os 


Plate LX Sex \er ee ah Sol aes 


384 


dee gener 





U, S. NATIONAL MUSEUM 











a 




















Wire, 
* 
s a 








PLATE LXXXIL 


Fig. 1. Porites lobata forma lacera new. ‘Upright view, nat. size. 
LXXNIII, fig: 1a) : 
la. Porites lobata forma infundibulum new. Calices, X 6. 
TUX XECT fig e 1 ie ee eae eee oe eee 
2. Porites lobata forma centralis subforma delta new. Calices, < 


reef at Kaunakakai, Plate LX X XV, fig. 1.-....-.--.-- —— 
386— ; 








I 


i, 


a 





oo | — —_ a 





6 
7 a va 








PLATE) lL XOexeaes 


: 


Fig. 1. Porites lobata forma infundibulum new. General ey nat. size. (Boe calices, 
LAX XII, fig. 1a). 22sec Ssosccosecsee cat ee eee eee eee ee oe 
la. Porites lobata forma lacera new. Calices, x 6. (For eel view, see Plate 
figs T) soos. SSeS eek oa ead oce cement oe ee Renee eee 
2, 2a. Porites lobata forma centralis subforma alpha new. Two views of ne 
men: fig. 2, general view, nat. size; fig. 2a, calices, x 6 : 


388 | ‘4 





me 


a 


l| 








PLATE LXXXIV. 
Figs. 1, la, 1b. Porites lobata forma centralis subforma alpha new. - Thre 
specimen: fig. 1, general view, nat. size; figs. la, ‘1b, calices from 


on the surface, X 6 
2. Porites lobata forma centralis subforma gamma new. Gene 





nat. size 
8, 8a. Porites brighami, new species. Two views of the same specimen 

y ew of the corallum, nat. size; fig. 5a, calices, X 6: 2 ee 

390 . soe 

H yo Z “sue 
: 
4 ea Ei 
Drama 


9EUM 


MUS 


IONAL 


S. NAT 


U, 

















PLATE LXOCK ve 


Fig. 1. Porites lobata forma centralis subforma delta new. General view of a specimen 

reef at Kaunakakai. (For enlarged view of the calices, see Plate LX 

2, 2a. Porites bernardi, new species. Fig. 2, general view of a specimen, nat. st 
itsicalicess SiGe. — sea aee eee Lae eee a poe a Leelee) een eee ea 


392 





‘ 
wae 
+ 
wh 


th 









' 


si GR AE Yo 


wy 





an ay 





PLATE LXXXVI. 





Porites quelchi Studer, * 4. Photograph furnished by Professo: 
394 ‘ 











a 





io - 2 
i - 7 
oe 2 a .) = oo ony 
= ae TT oe i 1442! > pa ae 
a . a - wr A 2 » © : ? Lis a ; 
7 ae ' - ~~ 7 es ‘ ao lo ks 7 
7-4 ee > ; | | | 
eet Say erie ae 





PLATE DXX XVI 





Porites lanuginosa, Studer, attached to Favia rudis Verrill (see p 
Verrill (see p. 101) (according to Studer). Photograph fur 1 
Figure, nat. BIZ. eee = eee ce eee 


396 











es 





PLATE LXXXVIIL. 


Figs. 1, la. Porites lanuginosa Studer. Two views of a specimen in Yale Ur 
Fig. iy side view, nat. size; fig. la, calices, X 6-.---- ne 
2, 2a. Porites studeri, new species. Fig. 2, corallum, nat. size; fig. cal 


398 








} 
>, Aer ras ey <a an 
ee 
wee i ae” are 7 o-. 
5 ear rr} _ 





pat -— / 
b - 
; i a. @ : 7 ; 
(Fx ? ' Pia oe : d wy Lf wT i i ; Sa 
ao = rn? / e ey 7 m4 oe ’ a 
re : vol ~ “nail - ‘ 





PLATE LXXXIX. 


Fig. 1. Porites schauinslandi Studer, X 3...-..--------- seme = ist sete x 
2. Porites discoidea Studer, * 2 s 
Figures from photographs furnished by Professor Studer. 





400 





U, S. NATIONAL MUSEUM 





| 








PLATE xc. i. 





~ 


PLATE XC. 


Figs. 1, la. Porites tenuis Verrill. Two views of the type: fig. 1, corallum, nat. s 
calices, X65: 922 decinc nee ese ee =a eo ee ere : 
2, 2a, 2b. Porites lichen Dana. Three views of the type: Fig. 2; corallum, 
nat. size; fig. 2a, the same, X 2; fig. 2b, calices, X 6 ------------------ 
3. Porites reticulosa Dana. Type, upper surface, nat. size. (For calices see 





L MUSEUM 


U, S. NATIONA 











a ne oe a a — =, bee e a 








PLATE XCI. 


Fig. 1. Porites reticulosa Dana. Two views of the type: fig. 1, portion of upper surface, x 
la, calices, X 6. (For general view, see Plate XC, fig. 3)........------ 2s 
2, 2a. Porites (Synarwa) hawaiiensis, new species. Two views oe the same sperimen: fi 





corallum, nat. sizes fig!-2a7 calices*@iGte =n = see ee eee eee 
3. 3a. Alveopora verrilliana Dana. Two views of the type: fg. 3, fee na size 
3a, calices, 4.22.2 22c2b=2 ee ee eee 


404. 


U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM 














“CLE ee 


= aie 
a 
ae 
- 
—— 
o may) 
i *.% 
Ne a 
-_e - 
a 
4 4 “ 
. ‘i 
"% ‘ ( 
é < 
i> 7 
um, 7 
Cs 
i 
a I 7 
i‘. . nm 





PLATE XCI. 


Montipora dilatata Studer. View, nat. size, of a specimen in the Amer. 
Work) tee Se aS a oie asesdesboes coeeeeaeeces 


406 





ees-- eee 











. 
. 
q 
/ ot 
Y 
L ve 
. 7 ; Raed 
‘ 
j 
‘Gne n oli 
5 
a7 “ 





MUSEUM 


NATIONAL 


c 
S 


U. 











Ce 


ha +? a 


Gar 


PLATEDXGmI: 


Porites compressa forma angustisepta new. 





Figs. 1, 2, 3. Views of three specimens from Waikiki, Oahu, each nat. size...-- 
408 ; 


S. NATIONAL MUSEUM 


U, 











i 
i 
® 
‘ ! 
if 2 
a 
“ 
° 
an 
F ; 
att 

iat 

\ 

a, 

i i : I 

A ; 

‘ Mb 
7 a : 
ai 
‘ 
- 
7 





EONS 


/ 
. 
y oa 
> 
‘ih 
. 
2 
- “S 
¢e 
> 
7 





PLATE XCIV. 


Porites pukoensis Vaughan, nat. size. (Two other views of the same specimen, PI 
410 





EUM 


U. S. NATIONAL 








XCV. 








PLATE XC 
Porites pukoensis Vaughan. (Two views of the same specimen. ) 


Fig. 1. Corallum, nat. size; fig. 2, calices, x 6. (Another wie of the same specim 
MCIV)) s2c ew sass at Saas aoa aae ese eee See ee 


412 


\ 


MUSEUM 


NATIONAL 


S 


U. 














rs 
. 


s 
b> 
S 
ia 
ea 


bk’ s 





PLATE XCVI. 


Porites lobata forma centralis subforma epsilon new. (Three views of th 


Fig. 1. Side view of the corallum, nat. size; fig. 2, top view, nat. size; fig. 3c 
4147 





U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM 








Ge i o2 


Pen 


3 
a 





TN Dax 


The following index contains the names of the families, genera, species, varieties, forms, and 


subform of Madreporaria, which occur in this memoir. 
roman and italic; the former indicates valid names, the latter synonyms. 


Two kinds of type are used for the names, 
It should be remarked that 


when a species name follows a genus name that is a synonym of another genus name, both the genus 


and species names of the combination are italicized, although the species name may be yalid. 


“var.,’’ “forma,’’ or ‘‘subforma’”’ 
given in this memoir to the name. 


When 


is inclosed by a parenthesis after a name, it indicates the value 
Two kinds of types are used in the figures referring to the pages, 
the heayvy-faced type indicates the pages on which descriptions may be found. 


The numbers from 


224 to 414, inclusive, refer to the explanations on the pages facing the plates. 


Page. 

abacus (forma), Porites compressa. ...--.---- 19, 
26, 29, 33, 184, 185, 187, 189, 

190, 191, 192, 193, 376, 378 


BOMORS MIU ahaa = wire craic ses 3 3) 48, 81, 157, 158 
Acropora echinata--...--- 9, 48, 158, 320, 322, 324 
SSIS eis ats ooinysio'= ise one sins = 3, 157 
actiniformis var. crassitentaculata, Fungia. 120 
actiniformis, Fungia ....------- 120, 121, 123, 126 
Picearormis var. palawensis, Fungia-.----- 120 | 
actiniformis var. salawattensis, Fungia-.-. 120 
actiniformis var. singapurensis, Fungia-..- 120 
actiniformis var. suluensis, Fungia -------- 120 
MEH Bes aoe ons cos s225-22hs- 11 
Actinoseris cenomanensis...-..------------- lil 
BEBE OCulOpoOra=-.-------------------- 86 
Moomdens, Mungia........-------------- 121, 122 
equals, Lithomyces ..--.------------------ 50 
RUE en Se Sa cla Gna esos 132 
agariciformis, Fungia...---------------- 110, 121 
agariciformis (var.), Fungia fungites - - - --- 121 
PANICUICS S|. loss 2-2------ 3, 107, 109, 128, 135 
agaricites, Madrepora ....----------------- 110 
agassizi, Leptastrea-.----- 14, 29, 32, 101, 102, 272 
alabastrum, Flabellum ------------------- 63, 64 
aleocki, Caryophyllia- -- ---- 12, 31, 36, 44, 73, 232 
alpha (subforma), Porites lobata forma 
EAR a = a a on 3a 20, 24, 29, 


31, 34, 196, 201, 202, 203, : 204, 388, 390 


PRIMM OL esas oo sine ccs= ~~ se 8, 8, 39, 45, 217 
Alveopora dedala .......------------------ 7,217 
Alveopora verilliana . ----- 8, 21, 22, 34, 217, 404 





Page. 

AMPNENG.< = esos sch oan euses ce Leeeee 80 
amphelioides, Anisopsammia -.-..-...---- 17, 
28, 29, 36, 38, 44, 156, 316 

amphelioides var. cucullata, Anisopsammia 17, 


27, 30, 36, 38, 157, 316, 318 





amphelioides, Dendrophyllia ( Camopsammia). 156 
AM pPINeGl. ==. © amine cn se ac ain tern 80, 82 
Amphihelia atlantica ........-------------- 82 
Amphihelia miocenica ........--------.---- 82 
Amphiltelia’ GUaID ~ >on ee aa ee 82 
Amphihehqormuae. =~ J2- 5 ee as eee 82 
Ampihelia 7OMet!- =~. nae enema ee $2 
Anabrachdie 2 ven eo. aac eae nan aa 127, 128 
andamanicus, Deltocyathus. -- Loe 12, 
23, 35, 38, 44, 71, 234 

angustisepta (forma) subforma delicatula, 
Porites COMpressa: = 624 == eee ee eee 19, 


24, 33, 17S, 191, 193, 358, 360 

angustisepta (forma) subforma paucispina; 
Porites compressa . 24, 33, 17S, 191, 193, 196, 360 
Porites compressa... _—‘18, 


24, 28, 31, 33, 


angustisepta (forma), 
177, 178, 












181, 191, 193, 196, 358, 408 
Anisopsammia.......<....---~- 3, 39, 40, 45, 156 
Anisopsammia amphelioides.......--.---- 17, 

28, 29, 36, 38, 44, 156, 316 

Anisopsammia amphelioides var. cucullata. 17, 
27, 29, 30, 36, 38, 44, 157, 316, 318 

Anthemiphyllia. ....-....-- 3, 39, 40, 45, 47, 79 
Anthemiphyllia pacifica--. -. ah sin wiad 12, 
24, 27, 3: 43, 79, 80, 236 


415 


416 


Page. 


Anthemiphyllia patera........----------- 80 
Anthemiphylliidae= 2232. ss= see eee 3, 79 
Antilliavs: <2 s-scee=cessesescee eee eae 79 
aperta (forma), Porites lobata.... 20,34, 196, 206 
arcticus; Ulocyathus=---22--s=s2<-=-s-=s5e= 63 
aspera var. lata, Pocillopora .....----- 8, 94, 95, 96 
GSHend, ROCULOPOTO, se ai ea 8, 85, 94, 95, 96, 97 
agpenatas Pungide- sso yee ee ee 120 
Agir xa; ROMOTONi 22 =n =- ee eee 8 
Astra ( Orbicella) ocellina...22 225-22 <---=- 7,103 
ASIP LO TUG a ears ae SoS See a eee 8, 106 
Astranglidse 22. = os shee. eee ee 48 
Astrea (Favia) hombront). .=-------1-2 2a 106 
Astrea (Hana) rudis 22 pea ee ose 106 
Agtreoporal s2 = oassssciscoeiseesiee eee 158 
atlantica, Amphihelta. = 222 = 22522 s2ec= =e 82 
australe, Flabellum ..-..- 49, 50, 51, 53, 56, 57, 58, 59 | 
bairdiana, Balanophyllia -.-.-.......----- 150 
Balanophyllia eee eee 3, 39, 40, 45, 148 
Balanophyllia bairdiana_......-.-----..-- 150 
Balanophyllia:comu)=2=i22 22 sees sees 149 
Balanophyllia desmophyllioides.-....--.--- fs 
22, 27, 35, 38, 43, 44, 149, 150, 312 
Balanophyllia desmophylum....---...---- 150 
Balanophyllia diomedes -.-...-.------..- Ns 
23, 24, 30, 35, 38, 48, 151, 153, 312 
Balanophyllia diomedeze var. mauiensis --. 17, 


35, 38, 43, 153, 312 


Balanophyllia hawaiiensis.............--- 17, 

22, 38, 44, 148, 149, 310 
Balanophyllia laysanensis ---------------- 17, 

32, 35, 38, 43, 150, 312 
Balanophyllia rediviva ..-...-------.---- 152 
sat hyachishas case reer ere 3, 39, 45, 107, 145, 146 
Bathyactis hawaiiensis.................- 16, 


30, 36, 44, 107, 145, 146, 276 





Bathyactis marenzelleri -..-...........--- 146 | 
Bathyactis\palliferatessaeee 4: eee eee 146 | 
Bathyactisisihogse = sstees=- eee ae 146 
Bathyactisistephana®.-s. .--ss-= 542-52 -e= 146 
Batjiwjachs stephandecs. a). see eee 107, 145 
Bathyactis symmetrica-.......-.L2.....-- 146 
bernardi;Montiporas 2. see eee 18, 


27, 33, 34, 159, 164, 165, 342 

bernardi var. subglabra, Montipora 18, 

22, 34, 165, 342 

---- 20, 23, 34, 172,211, 212, 392 
beta (subforma), Porites lobata forma cen- 

traligs 2 eaten ene 20, 25, 29, 34, 196, 202, 203 

brevicornis, Pocillopora 7, 8, 84, 85, 86, 88, 100 

breviramosa (forma), Porites compressa. - 19} 

31, 33, 188, 189, 192, 193, 372 

brighami, Porites... 20, 25, 26, 29, 34, 172, 208, 390 

brighami, Stephanaria 16, 29, 33, 107, 143, 144, 308 


bernardi, Porites 





INDEX. 


Page. 
Gulbosa; Porites: senate eee 8, 170, 171, 174, 190 
bulbosa (forma), Porites compressa .__._. 19, 


28, 33, 190, 192, 193 


cespitosa, Pocillopond =. 2-- eee. eee eee 85, 86 
californica, ‘Porites! -=225-2---55s=e eee 208 
capensis, Duneania-- 2-2 2c ee eee eee 65 
capitata, Manopond ees eee eeeee 7,8, 160, 161 
capilaia, Montipora =.=. see eee 106, 158 
Caryophyllia........-- 3, 39, 40, 45, 47, 68, 73, 132 
Caryophyllia aleocki-.--..--. 12, 31, 36; 44, 73, 232 
Caryophyllia cornuformis...........-...-. 75 
Caryophyllia cultrifera .-------2-22- see 74 
Caryophyllia hawaiiensis...............-. 12, 
24, 27, 35, 38, 43, 76, 232 
Caryophyllia' octopali === == * 5. 42 =eeene 12, 
27, 36, 38, 44, 74, 75, 232 
Caryophyllia oetopali var. incerta.......-- 12; 
36, 37, 38, 44, 75, 232 
Caryophyllia quadragenaria.-............. 76 
Caryophylliideess = ss-2es52 3 eee eee 3, 67, 79 
centralis (forma) subforma alpha, Porites 
lobata. |. sss2 2225 See ee 20, 


24, 29, 30, 34, 196, 202, 203, 204, 388, 390 
centralis (forma) subforma beta, Porites 


lobatay: a2aNeeeemeee 20, 25, 29, 34, 196, 202, 203 
centralis (forma) subforma delta, Porites 
lobataeseere 20, 25, 29, 34, 196, 203, 204, 386, 392 
centralis (forma) subforma epsilon, Porites 
lobatapess sees 20, 29, 34, 196, 203, 204, 205, 414 
centralis (forma) subforma gamma, Porites 
lo bata eee sees 20, 25, 28, 34, 196, 208, 204, 390 
centralis (forma), Porites lobata----- 29, 198, 201 
Ceratotrochus=--ss4----- eee eee 3, 39, 40, 45, 78 
Ceratotrochus laxus....-- 12, 27, 36, 38, 44, 78, 236 
cespitosa var. laysanensis, Pocillopora..--- 13, 
31, 32, 34, 85, 87, 88, 248 
cespitosa, Pocillopora; 2222-55. =e eee tte 


8, 13, 24, 26, 27, 28, 31, 32, $4, 85, 86, 
87, 89, 90, 91, 242, 244, 246, 248, 250 
cespitosa var. stylophoroides, Pocillopora.. 13, 
24, 29, 32, 85, 87, 88, 89, 246, 248, 250 


cespitosa var. tamida, Pocillopora.-.--..---- 13, 
24, 29, 32, 85, 87, 88, 90, 246 

chancharias; Hungia= -2.222 224. 4-4-=seeeeee 120 
chum, HMlabellumess =e eee eee 49, 50, 56, 57 
clavus) Pavonas sas. --54<0cc0 eee 136, 137 
clavus (forma), Porites compressa --------- 19, 
33, 184, 192, 193, 370 

clivosa, Pavona.--2-- 222-4245 9==eeeeeee 136 
@celastreals <2 3 aa eee 3, 39, 45, 104 
Yoelastrea tenuis -...--. 8, 15, 22, 32, 104, 106, 274 
( Coenopsammia) amphelioides, Dendrophyllia. 156 
(Coenopsammia), Dendrophyllia. ---...--- 156 
Coenopsammia manni ...-.---------------- 8, 156 





























, Page. 
nnifera (var.), Fungia fungites.-.....- 121 
‘ta (forma), Porites compressa. -_-- 19, 


i 30, 33, 184, 185, 192, 193, 370 
pressa forma abacus, Porites.... 19, 26, 29, 33, 
 _ 184, 185, 187, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 376, 378 
ress forma angustisepta, Porites. . 18, 24, 28, 
30, 33, 177, 178, 181, 191, 193, 196, 358, 408 
a forma angustisepta subforma 
tula, Porites 19, 
24, 33, 178, 191, 193, 358, 360 


, Porites .... 19, 24,33, 178, 191, 193, 360 
a forma breviramosa, Porites 19, 
31, 33, 188, 189, 192, 193, 372 
essa forma bulbosa, Porites ; 19, 

; 28, 33, 190, 192, 193 
oressa forma clayus, Porites 19, 
a. 33, 184, 192, 193, 370 
essa forma compacta, Porites... -. 19, 
30, 33, 184, 185, 192, 193, 370 
ressa forma conjungens, Porites 19} 
__ 27, 33, 179, 181, 187, 190, 191, 192, 193, 364 
ressa forma densimurata, Porites 19, 
33, 182, 183, 184, 192, 193, 368 
a forma divaricans, Porites... .--- 19, 
30, 33, 185, 186, 192, 193, 372 
‘ssa forma elongata, Porites.......-- 19, 
29, 33, 186, 187, 188, 191, 192, 193, 374 
essa forma fragilis, Porites 19, 
29, 33, 178, 191, 193, 362, 364 
a forma granimurata, Porites. ---- 19, 
29, 33, 183, 192, 193, 368 
pressa forma pilosa, Porites 19, 
30, 33, 181, 192, 193, 366 
ressa, Porites... 6, 7, 18, 28, 170, 171, 172, 174, 
175, 187, 191, 192, 193, 194, 356, 358, 360, 
362, 364, 366, 368, 370, 372, 374, 376, 378 

ressa forma profundicalyx, Porites... 19, 
i 27, 33, 180, 191, 193, 366 
a forma profundorum, Porites..-. 19, 
31, 33, 187, 192, 193, 374 


as 
Py. 


npressa forma tumida, Porites. -...---- 19, 
ee 29, 33, 190, 191, 192, 193, 378 
inna, Fungia ....------ 113, 121, 122, 124, 126 

a var. serrulata, Fungia ----------- 121 
ECE eee also oo - = we 120 
lifolia, Mungia ...-------------+----- 121 
tifolia (var.), Fungia fungites ------- 121 
19 


ans (forma), Porites compressa. - -- 
27, 33, 179, 181, 187, 190, 191, 192, 193, 364 


DEN ca cln ee --- =~ 216 
alanophyllia.......-------------- 149 
AHDOCeras sees. -..0.-'-2---+------ 78 

79 


INDEX. 


+ 





417 
Page. 
cOrong, Munpisii so, aaa nee ce eee ee 121, 122 
coronata, Pocillopora=.--~...-...-2- sess 3 
costatum, Desmophyllum............------- 67 
Costatus; Lithomiyces- <2.- 2-40... /<e see ose 50 
costulatay ings. sa-. 226 ses cheeses eee 114 
CTUSEC, HURUNUI: eee eee eee ee ae ee 120 
(Crassa. WEAVON ies eee eee eee 136 
crassilamellata, Fungia......--.....+++.--- 121 
crassilamellata (var.), Fungia fungites....- 121 
crassitentaculata, Fungia...........---..--- 120 
crassitentaculata (var.), Fungiaactiniformis 120 
cribripora;ROrites <> -s.—.s5aenceeee acts 214 
cristagalli, Desmophyllum.........-...-.. 12, 
28, 36, 37, 44, 47, 67, 236 
cristata, Pavoni 2c. % ese e eee enone 136, 137 
Cryptabaciae: Sss22 5. e. s oe ee eee 109, 112 
Cryptabacia talpina\: <-> * S20 ese. de on eee 108, 110 
GQlenactis = 25 Se ee ee 112 
cucullata (var.), Anisopsammia ampheli- 
ides). 2c se sakes 17, 27, 29, 380, 36, 157, 316, 318 
cultrifera, Caryophyllia -..---....------.. 74 
cumingi, Desmophyllum ...---.------------ 67 
Cyathoceras: =~ ------s2.1-- 3, 39, 40, 45, 68, 77,78 
G@yathocerasicomuse, = eee se ee — ee eee 78 
Cyathoceras diomedes -.......----..--... 12, 
27, 30, 32, 35, 38, 38, 43, 44, 77, 236 
Cyathoceras portoricensis........-..-..--- 78 
Cyathoceras rubescens -...-----.-.-.--__- 78 
Cyathoceras tydemani........-.-.-.------ 78 
Gyathohelia <= =~ === <- =e =e en ee 156 
eyclolites, Fungia (Cycloseris) - ----- 111, 114, 117 
Cycloseris .. 40,111, 113, 114, 115, 117, 120, 126, 127 
(Cycloseris) cyclolites, Fungia ..-..-.----. 111 
Oycloseris discus ..---.--------------- Ez aoe 1l4 
Cycloseris elegans -.----------------- 115, 116, 117 
Cycloseris hexagonalis...-. .-------------- 126 
Cycloseris mycoides .....-.---------------- 114 
Cycloseris patella ....--------------- 1138, 115, 116 
(Cycloseris) patella, Fungia ....-.......-- 107 
Cycloseris 1 sp. Philippines ----.--.- 115, 116, 117 
Cycloseris 2 sp. Philippines ..... 115, 116, 117, 120 
Cycloseris sinensis ..-.---.----+------------ 114 
Cycloseris tenuis. ----------------------- 115, 116 
Oyphastrvxa? ocellina wae Seles <eeneee anes 103 
Cyphastrea ....---------------- 3, 26, 39, 45, 103 
Cyphastrea microphthalma. .....---..~--- 108 
Cyphastrea ocellina.....-..-----.---.---- 4, 
24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 108, 272, 274 
damicornis, Pocillopora ..-....--.--- 86, 87, 96, 100 
danx, Lobactis .....-.------+--+++-++-+++++- 8, 120 
danae, Pocillopora..-.-.------.-------- 4, 96, 100 
danai, Fungia........----- 121, 122, 126, 126, 127 
danai (var.), Fungia seutaria.....-~-.~+.-- 120 
danai var. vitiensis, Fungia..............- 121 





418 INDEX 
Page Page. 
dedalea; Alveopora-.s-2-~-.--52225-=42 554" 7,217 | diomedes;Cyathoceras() 222. -- eee eee 12, 
delicatula (subforma), Porites compressa 27, 30, 32, 35, 36, 38, 43, 44, 7/7, 236 
forma angustisepta.....---------------- 19, diomede var. mauiensis, Balanophyllia... 17, 


24, 33, 178, 191, 193, 358; 360 
delta (subforma), Porites lobata forma cen- ; 


tralis.....-. 20, 25, 29, 34, 196, 203, 204, 386, 392 








| Diphelia 


Meltocyathuss = sane seem 3, 39, 40, 45, 71, 73 
Deltocyathus andamanicus ....----------- 12, 
23, 35, 38, 44, 71, 23 
Deltocyathus italicus'...---.-.$.--------=-2 72 
deludens, Flabellum-.. 11, 23, 31, 36, 44, 63, 64, 228 
Dendrophyllivie cen. see 2-1-1 38, 39, 40, 45, 47, 154 
Dendrophyllia (Ccenopsammia) ..-.-.----- 156 
Dendrophyllia (Cenopsammia) amphelioides - 156 
Dendrophyllia manni. -------- 17, 29, 338, 156, 314 
Dendrophyllia oahensis. 17, 30, 35, 38, 43, 154, 314 
Dendrophyllia profunda-.-..-..----------- 82 
Dendrophylia:ramed= 22 a.-se =e ee 82 | 
Dendrophyllia serpentina......-..-.-.---- fe} 
23, 35, 38, 44, 155, 314 
densimurata (forma), Porites compressa - - - 19, 


33, 182, 184, 192, 193, 368 








CENCLO WE UNCON sam ale Safe ea a eee ae 121 
dentata (var.), Fungia fungites -........-- 121 
dentigena, HUungid =.= A \)-= 2) 6, 7, 9, 112,120, 132 
dentigera (var.), Fungia scutaria.... 107, 120, 121 
desmophyllioides, Bz SESE eee 17, | 
22, 27, 35, 38, ae 44, 149, 150, 312 | 
Desmophyllum.--.--222-22-2 3, 39, 40, 45, 67, 68 
desmophyllum, Gienoonyin eeoceea oases 150 
Desmophyllum costatum .------------------ 67 
Desmophyllum cristagalli 12; 
28, 36, 37, 44, 47, 67, 236 
Desmophyllum cumingi.------------------- 67 
Desmophyilum incertum ----.-.-.-------- 68 
Desmophyllum reflexum ---=2=-255-5-- === 68 
Desmophyllumiriisel32-- <2 --s-ces suas 68 | 
Desmophyllum iusel!2= <4 22 esses eee 68 
Diaserisiateccseses fine tae sole eet ee eee 40, 72, 


111, 113, 114, 115, 117, 118, 120, 126, 127, 130 


Diaseris distorta 


Diaseris fragilis .....--- 114, 117, 118, 119, 130, 131 
(Diaseris)) fragilis; Pungia 2-222: 225-222 -— 107 
Diaserisifreycencits-- = - - Sass ee ee 113, 117, 118 
Diaseris sp. Gulf California ...-.....---- 118, 119 
Diaseris japonica... 222 - =. 25 eee eeeesee 118, 119 
Tiaseris Morton <a. eec eee See 114, 117 
Diaseris sp. Philippines. ..-.-------- 118, 119, 120 


Diaseris pulchella 117, 118, 119, 120 





digitata, Leptoseris. 16, 28, 27, 33, 34, 107, 140, 306 
dilatata, Montipora. 9, 17, 31, 33, 158, 159, 326, 406 
diomede, Balanophyllia...........-.---- i 

23, 24, 30, 35, 38, 48, 151, 153, 312 


113, 118, 119, 120 | 


35, 38, 43, 158, 312 


vijdic.oe Dae ooo eS eee ee 80 
Diplohelia:.. 2225153 daoee ae eee 80, 82 
Diplohetia doderleimiana._...- 22-2 se see 82 
Diplohelia meneghiniana...--.------.------ 82 
Diplohetia propunda: =. --= 25-24 eee 82 
Diplohelia ramen 22-2. es 2 ee eee 82 
discoidea, Porites'-_-=---- 22. see 95 

21, 31, 34, 170, 171, 172, 218, 400 
discus, Oycloseriss2==-c.- 4-2 2-2 ae eee 114 
discus, Fungia Sees Seb eke bs onde cee 121 
discus (var.), Fungia fungites.........--2- 121 
distinctum, Ilabellum...-.---- 49, 50, 51, 56, 57, 58 
distinetum (var.), Flabellum pavoninum.- 24, 


30, 32,35, 37, 48, 50, 51, 56, 226 


disiorta;, iaseriss= peace cee oe 113, 118, 119, 120 
distorta, WMungiaee sere ers aes 111, 114, 117, 128 
divaricans (forma), Porites compressa... --- 19, 
30, 33, 185, 186, 192, 193, 372 

diversidens, Bunga. 222-2 9=25)355 eee 120 
Domoseris. -- 2.2. <<2.-1/2222.=s2ee= eee 137 
duerdeni, Pavona _.-. 15, 24,33, 107, 185, 187, 298 
duerdeni;, Porites: 22-22 -.-2 == eee eee 19, 
29, 33, 170, 172, 193, 194, 378, 380 

Duneanias 2252. = 24 ase eeeeee 48, 65 
Duncania capensis= 2. 2-22-22 2 ===5= =e 65 
echinata, Acropora ----...--- 9, 158, 320, 322, 324 
echinata; Mungia--seeneee 22 e24=2- eee oF 
107, 112, 120, 122, 124, 126, 134, 294, 296 

echinata var. gigantea, Fungia --..-----.-- 121 
echinata, Madrepor.di= see == 8, 9, 158 
echinata, Madrepora =.= 2.222755 eeeee 112, 134 
echinata var. parvispina, Fungia ..--.--.--- 121 
echinata var. undulata, Fungia...----.----- 121 
echinatus) Zoopilus’ 22222. 424-e-eee=eeee 108 
Bemesus. 2+ 22 Bia eee 11 
effusi;, Montipora 22222 ---e-se =e eee 168 
ehrenbergi, Pungidi: 2222 ---42==-e ee 112 
ehrenbergi, Herpetolithas....--.------------ 120 
elegans; Oyclosents sa == ase eee eee 115, 116, 117 
elegans Bun pia) =o assess seeae aoe 47, 114, 127, 128 
elegans, ‘Pocilloporass=s2-e=--4-seeeeeee 97, 100 
elongata, Pocilloporas-2- =.= -==2-====eeee 93. 
elongata (forma), Porites compressa... ---- ie), 
29, 33, 186, 187, 188, 191, 192, 193, 374 

elongata (var.), Porites mordax .... 7,170,171, 174 
Bnd opachy se seesesees aaseee 3, 39, 40, 45, 47, 147 
Bndopachys maclurels-- --- == === 147 


Endopachys oahense .-. 17, 29, 35, 38, 44, 147, 310 


ae 





INDEX. 


: Page. | 
m (subforma), Porites lobata forma 

ieee 20, 29, 34, 196, 203, 204, 205, 414 
HAO RID eee a is\sicicis'sss 2-5-2 1, 114, 130 
eet tea olen mis min ac o'er So = 48 
ae IROMIECSS eiaeek oe 2 ani sine ans i 
19, 28, 29, 33, 172, 194, 382, 384 
Uphyllia pavonina......-.---.------.-. 7,49, 52 
TIO ORE sense aims civ aac e oss 3, 146 
BRIBE DOS ILOM patna sso a's sc-cs eee 50 
Rone nocwlOpora)=.- ----.--.2+--..-5-- 93 
tee tele aia ia 3, 39, 45, 105, 106 
) hombroni, Astrea.........-..------ 106 
PERE PR SURE Oriana a im cee oss stots 106 
hawaiiensis ---.-..-- 15, 24, 28, 33, 105, 274 
OEM OOM sane) s' ssi 15, 22, 33, 106 
Chaeeeee sss 1, 15, 22, 31, 33, 101, 106, 396 

eee 2. cn 3,40, 48, 104 | 
PROCHUONONOS=22-5-) === 2-5-2 - 7, 8, 84, 85, 94 
Ree ee oases eco cadence see 3 
cee are a ose ses 3, 217 
BSMPSChiZOCyabhus)<-.-ss--.---s2-2---6 65 
Pati VLomtiporae.-- ==. --/ <2 - ~o sec 9, 18, 
24, 29, 31, 33, 158, 159, 165, 167, 326, 344 
SU CM eile cio eee oes ee ss 3, 48, 49 
Re SONGS cS sos ce 48 
Mum. 3, 39,40,45,48,49, 50, 65, 66, 67, 126, 127 
bellum alabastrum..........-..------- 63, 64 





49, 50, 56,57 


49, 50, 51, 53, 56, 57, 58, 59 | 


lum deludens... 11, 23,31, 36, 44, 63, 64, 228 





bellum distinctum....-.----- 49, 50, 51, 56, 57, 58 | 

PPO NTCDAUMN s cies aon cine c sess 50 | 
bellum GORAE ence cates ces 63 

bellum laciniatum.....-..-------------- 63, 64 | 
Ilum lamellulosum..-.----------- 9, 49, 50, 51 
AMI MEU es Sec cscs 1c = 49,50, 51, 55 
litim macandrewsi .......----------- 63 
BUM APMINCUM..--.----5--o------- 49 
Yabellum paripavoninum. .----.----- 49, 50, 51, 59 
lum patens...- ------ 49, 50, 51, 56, 57, 58, 59 
um payvoninum. .--- 7, 11, 28, 24, 30, 35, 37, 
43, 44, 49,49, 50, 52,56, 57, 58, 224, 226, 228 
um pavoninum var. distinctum-.---- ie 








24, 30, 32, 35, 37, 43, 50, 51, 56, 58, 59, 226 
um pavoninum var. lamellosum. 50, 51, 224 


um payoninum var. latum...-.----- uh 
36, 37; 43, 44, 51, 55, 226 
lum pavoninum var. paripavoninum. 11, 


23, 24, 27, 30, 35, 36, 37, 43, 51, 59, 228 


SESS St = ose oo se 57 
eI Eee eam ces iawn we =~ 112 
109 


419 

Page. 
formosissima, Stephanophyllia...........- 17, 
: 23, 24, 27, 28, 35, 38, 43, 44, 146, 310 
foveolata, Montipora .................-.-- 160 
Jragilis, Diaseris........ 114, 117, 118, 119, 130, 131 
fragilis, Fungia_._.. 15, 27, 35, 43, 44, 107, 180,278 
fragilis bepvosers.< .ecseeo-ee ae eeee ane ae 107 
fragilis (forma), Porites compressa Leena 19, 


29, 33, 178, 191, 193, 362, 364 
113, 117,118 
Dina w oedema ce aan 8, 
‘ 14, 22, 32, 85, 86, 92, 96, 97 
3, 26, 35, 

39, 40, 45, 47, 72, 107, 108, 109, 110,111, 

112, 118, 114, 115, 120, 121, 126, 131, 132 
Fungia actiniformis ...........-. 120, 121, 123, 126 


Fungia actiniformis var. crassitentaculata.. 120 
Fungia actiniformis var. palawensis....... 120 
Fungia actiniformis var. salawattensis..... 120 
Fungia actiniformis var. singapurensis- ---- 120 
Fungia actiniformis var. suluensis......-.-- 120 
| Kungidacutidens 342. 4s cee eee eee 121, 122 
Fungia agariciformis.....-.-..----...--- 110, 121 
SFOWTLG LO GS PET OL se Satta eae eee 120 
Mung’ charchoyias = 22 20 een ee 120 
Fungia concinna ..--...-..- 113, 121, 122, 124, 126 
Fungia concinna var. serrulata...........- 121 
Mungia conjerti~ona= 2525 se ae eae cee 112 
unpia Corona o=-.. 2-22 — eae aoe ee 121, 122 
umngia cCostUla ta == aeee team ne ee ate 114 
UNO CROSS ae = eee te anan see Jaca. feu 
Fungia crassilamellata .....--------------- 121 
Fungia crassitentaculata. ....-------------- 120 
Buneia cy clolites: === -.-- <==. === 111, 114, 117 
Fungia (Cycloseris) cyclolites............- 11 
Fungia (Cycloseris) patella ....--.-.------ 107 
Hunpia daniic=--s= 2-0 == 121,122,125, 126, 127 
Fungia danai var. vitiensis-...---.-----.-- 121 
FPungia dentata ....-------------+--------- 121 
Fungia dentigera -...--------- 6, 7, 8, 112, 120, 132 
Fungia (Diaseris) fragilis .........--..---- 107 
| Fungia discus ....------------+--+-------- 121 
Fungia distorta ..-.-.---------- 111, 114, 117,1 
Fungia diversidens. .-.-.------------------- 120 
Fungia echinata -...---.----------------- 9, 
107, 112, 120, 122, 124, 126, 134, 294, 296 
Fungia echinata var. pigantea. -. 5 sass <s 121 
Fungia echinata var. parvispina...-~------ 121 
Fungia echinata var. undulata ...-..-..--- 121 
Fungia ehrenbergi ...--~-----+----+-----2+ 112 
Fungia elegans. - ---------------- 47, 114, 127, 128 
Fungia erosa. ...--------------------- 1, 114, 130 
Fungia fragilis - -- -- 14, 27, 35, 43, 44, 107, 130, 278 
Fungia fungites -------- 110, 121, 122, 125, 126, 128 


420 INDEX. 
Page. Page. 
Fungia fungites var. agariciformis .....---- 1215) Pungiacserrulaigzess-- sees ee eee eee 121 
Fungia fungites var. columnifera .......--- 121 | Fungia subrepanda.........-..- 121, 122, 125, 126 
Fungia fungites var. confertifolia....-....- 121!) Pungiatialpass- 22 e eee 112 
Fungia fungites var. crassilamellata__-.---- 121 |) Bungie talpina’35-4--2-- ee eee eee 110 
Fungia fungites var. dentata..........---- 121) || Fungiaitenuidens;-22--ee- = =e 120 
Fungia fungites var. discus.--..----.....-- 12) | ungiattenuifoliai= =e eee 121 
Fungia fungites var. grandis.............- 121s || Pungiatentise.-2= nee ee 114 
Fungia fungites var. haimei-...-......---- (211 || Brung) valid aes eet 12122 
Fungia fungites var. incisa-......---..-...- 121) |) Hungiowennihand ease eee 8, 120, 132, 134 
Fungia fungites var. indica .......-..-..-- 121) | Bungtidae 2 -222-22.-2---- op lO MOS a l0ommen 
Fungia fungites var. papillosa...........-- 121 | fungites var. agariciformis, Fungia .._. .__- 121 
Kungia fungites var. plicata..--.-----..--- 121 | fungites var. columnifera, Fungia .......-- 121 
Fungia fungites var. stvlifera ..........--- 121 | fungites var. confertifolia, Fungia___....__- 121 
Rungiaigiganted = sa eae ee 120 | fungites var. crassilamellata, Fungia_._.__- 121 
Bungiaiplanseese ss see ee oe eee 114 | fungites var. dentata, Fungia_.........._.- 121 
Fungia granulosa ....-----. 118, 121, 122, 124, 126 | fungites var. discus, Fungia............-.- 121 
Mungianaimeicesene costae eee eee 1/91) tun pitessinuneiane seen eee 121, 122, 125, 126; 128 
FUN GUONELAGONAUS seta eee eee ee 114 | fungites var. grandis, Fungia_........._.. 121 
Fungia horrida\--225.255--~ 121, 122, 125, 126, 127 | fungites var. haimei, Fungia__-..._.....-. 121 
Bungia klunzingerifscese =: seer eee eee 121° 122) fungites| var: incisa, Hungia==_- =.) 22 5=ee 121 
Buneia lacerassesa-e ee ee eee 121, 125, 126 | fungites var. indica, Fungia_......._- ak 
Bung OUMACIN Gs oe ee se ee TWO S125) fungites; “Madrenona === ae ose 110 
Bumiqnailinnseias eee see pe 121 | fungites var. papillosa, Fungia........_..- 121 
UM OUALOOULAIG Bee ea 2 ee ee 121 | fungites var. plicata, Fungia............_- 121 
Fungia madagascarensis ......--.---- 122, 125, 126 | fungites var. stylifera, Fungia_...........- 121 
Rungia oahensisies-eseee sees esce en eeeenee I; | Bungusipileustoblonguse=-4-52 202 eee ne 
15, 22, 33, 107, 120, 122, 183,288, 290 | fuscus, Placotrochus--.--.---2 2.222225 seee 11, 
FROG CC WLOBG an asta a a ee 121 24, 30, 32, 35, 36, 37, 43, 66, 230 


Fungia patella -.... 1, 15, 27, 30, 35, 43, 44, 47, 107, 
109, 114, 117, 120, 128, 130, 131, 276, 278 
Rungiaipatellarise sees a=- = ee ee ee 
HunpiapaumMotensissos-s=-s44 see eee 8, 
9, 107, 120, 121, 123, 126, 131, 134, 292 


Rungiaypecuinatan saa eels eee ee 120 
Fungia ‘sp: 15 Philippiness=2---4-.---eeeee- 121 
Fungia)'sp: 2; Philippines: --.2222-- =. 5 225- 121 
Hungia. pileusssseetac: ee eee oe eee 110 
Hungiaplacunarigin.s seen eee ae en 120 
Hungiasplanag-= ses as-een se 121, 122, 124, 126, 127 
UN GU DUCULORO aes ae ee 121 
Hungia procchinata 2 ess sso eee 120, 122 
Kunpiamepandas .2-- eas soe eee 121, 122, 125, 126 
Fungia samboangensis.-...-.--.--.----- 122, 125 
Buneiascalbraye se seeeen ee 121, 122, 124, 126, 127 
Kun piascruposaa sees so4-— ees ee eee 121, 122 
Fungia scruposa var. ternatensis.-.......-- 121 
Bungiascutamase 20 eee oe 6, 15, 24, 28, 29, 31, 33, 


107, 109, 110, 112, 120, 121, 123, 126, 
131, 133, 134, 278, 280, 282, 284, 286 


Rungiayaff- scutanias 22205 eee eee 123, 124 
Fungia scutaria var. danai .........---<--. 120 
Fungia scutaria var. dentigera...___. 107, 120, 121 
Fungia scutaria var. placunaria.._... ...... 120 
Fungia scutaria ty pica =---. 85. -eo-e eee 131 


110) 





galeriformis, Lithactinial-5-—---=---eesee 109 

gamma (subforma), Porites lobata forma 
centralis.... 20, 25, 28, 34, 196, 201, 203, 204, 390 

Gardineriaz.<2- -<ssse-ee ene ~ 3, 39, 40, 45, 48, 65 


Gardineria hawaiiensis -- 11, 30, 36, 37, 44, 65, 230 


gardineri, Paracyathus...___.....- 12, 22, 68, 230 
gigantea), Hungigese---o-e eee ee 120 
gigantea (var.), Fungia echinata...-..._.. 121 
givantea,, bavong ses = oss ase eee 136, 137 
glans; Hungiasse-s-- sees eee ee 114 
Gonlastrea =.-5-22-2¢-8 Jo ee 104 
Gonlopora.. 222552 2k e255 552 195 
Goniopora\? lichens 522222 -2- 2.) eee eee 216 
goodei, Mlabellims.2a- 2525-22 e eee 

grandis (var.), Fungia fungites........-.-- 121 
grandis, Pocillopora-ses-==se-5--e see eee 97 
granimurata (forma), Porites compressa... 19, 


29, 33, 183, 192, 193, 368 


granulosa, Fungia-.---.-..--- 113, 121, 122, 124, 126 
Gulf California, Diaseris sp -.---.----.--- 118, 119 
Raimet; Hungidiese sees seen eee eee 121 
haimei (var.), Fungia fungites......-..--. 121 
Haligloss@ <q (5 <=-Go-.sess ee ee 112 
Haliglossaifoliosa= peso" eee se eee eee 112 
Haliglossaminterruptd 2. === 922 eee 112 
Haliglossa:stellans === ee 112 











INDEX. 


Page. 

ae occ See sie 108, 109 | 

pmiitrannrepularis -.-.-.....2.2-2....- 108 | 
mitra philippinensis................. 108 
HEU EAN OMICUB esi me cs — oss 110 
Pa eee aioe on mn ofr sscci = s.. 48, 65 
awaiensis nona, Porites ...-..------.-....- 171 
awaiensis octava, Porites....... 171, 196, 201, 203 
ywaiensis prima, Porites.......---...--. 171, 173 
warensis quarta, Porites ............---.- 171 
iensis quinta, Porites....-..----- 171, 174, 190 
ul wensis secunda, Porites ..........-..- 171, 174 
awaiensis septima, Porites.........-.-.-- 171, 174 
hawaiensis sexta, Porites..----..---.- 171, 196, 201 
yavensis tentia, Ponites.....-----.--...-- 171, 196 
ensis, Balanophyllia -..-.....-...-. 17; 
22, 38, 44, 148, 149, 310 
waliensis, Bathyactis.-..--..-.--.---.-. 16, 
ry 30, 36, 44, 107, 145, 146, 276 
aiiensis, Caryophyllia --.-...-.. eeecee 12, 
24, 27, 35, 38, 43, 76, 232 
yawaiiensis, Favia ......-- 15, 24, 28, 33, 105, 274 


















ensis, Gardineria_. 11, 30,36, 37, 44, 65, 230 


MenRins Weptastred....--.----.------. 14, 
24, 28, 32, 101, 102, 103, 272 
watlensis, beptoseris-.---....---.-----. 16; 


16, 22, 24, 27, 30, 32, 34, 35, 36, 38, 
43, 44, 107, 137, 139, 140, 300, 302 


421 

Page. 

infundibylum (forma), Porites lobata..... 19, 
S 28, 30, 34, 196, 199, 386, 388 
interrupta, Haliglossa ...........2...2.--2- 112 
irregularis, Halomitra................-... 108 
irregularis, Porites............ 21, 22, 34, 171, 172 
irregularis, Porites (Synarwa)........__- 21, 216 
irregularis, Synarwa ............-. 8, 170, 171, 216 
Tsopor asec 4o NSS ee eee 81, 157 
italicus, Deltocyathus ..................-. 7 
Japonica’ Diaseris=-- S aciee se ee ee 118, 119 
kauaiensis var. macrocalyx, Madracis...__- 13, 
27, 35, 38, 43, 84, 240 

kauaiensis, Madracis................----- 13, 
22, 27, 30, 35, 36, 38, 43, 44, 88, 84, 240 

kanaiensis, Madrepora.. 30,36,38,44,81,82, 106,238 
klunzingen, Wungiai-:.2/22 2 sjesaence - 121,122 
lacera,Mungia.=)= 56 £225 ~ eee 121, 125, 126 
lacera (forma), Porites lobata............. 19, 
28, 30, 33, 196, 198, 200, 201, 386, 388 

laciniatum, Flabellum..........-.-.------- 63, 64 
taciniatum:; Phyllodes =~ 52.nse-ceeeeeee 63 
lamellulosum, Flabellum....-.-------- 9, 49, 50, 51 
lamellulosum (var.), Flabellum pavoninum. — 40, 
51, 224 

lanuginosa’; Ponites-s22--==---6e eee 9, 
20, 34, 101, 170, 171, 172, 209, 212, 396, 398 

lata, PAVOnacesos oes Se eee ae 136 
lata (var.), Pocillipora aspera.....-.-- 8, 94, 95, 96 
latistellate, UeavOna. .sss aes eee eee 136 
lotum; labelimaene sso 49, 50, 51, 55 
latum (var.), Flabellum pavoninum. ...... 11, 
24, 36, 37, 44, 51, 55, 226 

laxus, Ceratotrochus.- - .-- 12, 27, 36, 38, 44, 7S, 236 
laysana prima, Porites .........-.-.------ 171 
laysana secunda, Porites. -..-..---.------- 171 
Iaysana tertia, Porites/-~22=----seaeeceeees 171 
laysanensis, Balanophyllia...-...-.--..----- 17, 


lawatiensis, Porites.......--......--- 21, 34, 172 
hawaiiensis, Porites (Synarzea) .. 21, 28, 216, 404 
Be emicyathus Re ee raion we 111 

WSN? 2. ook eee ee ee 109, 112 

PHeroltibatOlosana...--.----2--2--<55- 109 

PRO ANIA Kes =< <2 = 5 2 wi 109, 110, 112 

FING) CnC Ope seca eae eee 109 

MOSER ER VET QU. a2... 252 - sane a= 120 

DAVE ATE oe Se 120 

pe eerie neat ce 157 

WITLI OUCLOSENS a= = =.= [5 << 2 22 = = = 25 126 

ROE IELIS IPH ILTO Teer a= == = = =n == = == = = 114 

PIMA Eee (= = =~ < ess ein -- =~ - 8 

PononveAgired (HUM)... .--.--.- 2-222 106 
iombroni, Favia....-...---.--- . 15, 22, 33, 106 | 
ombronii, Parasirza......-...----.------- 106 — 

BPR AAS nai 25 55 121, 122, 125, 126, 127 

a (var.), Caryophyllia octopali.--.-- 12, 

27, 36, 38, 44, 75, 232 

tum, Desmophyllum.-..-..-.-.--.----- 68 

isa (var.), Fungia fungites....-....---- 121 

Pustee Monti pOrd--..-+--------------- 168 

prustans, Leptoseris .......-.----------- 137 

indica (var.), Fungia fungites....-..-...-- 121 

ormis, Pocillopora.....---------------- ms 





14, 22, 32, 84, 85, 86, 97, 100, 270 


32, 35, 38, 43, 150, 312 
laysanensis (var.), Pocillopora cespitosa... 13, 
31, 32, 34, 85, 87, SS, 89, 90, 91, 248 


Leptastrea ....------------------ 3, 4, 39, 45, 101 
Leptastrea agassizi...- 14, 29, 32, 101, 102, 108, 272 
Leptastrea hawaiiensis .-....------------- 14, 

24, 28, 32,101, 102, 103, 272 
Leptastrea stellulata. ..-- 8, 14, 22, 31, 32, 101, 396 
Leptophylliide -...-..-.---------------- 127, 128 
Leptoseris .-..-.---- 3, 35, 39, 40, 45, 107, 128, 137 
Leptoseris digitata. . 16, 23, 27, 33, 34, 107, 140, 306 
Leptoseris fragilis ..-..------.------------ 107 
Leptoseris hawaiiensis.... 15, 22, 24, 27, 30, 32, 34, 


35, 36, 38, 43, 44, 107, 137, 139, 140, 300, 302 
137 











422 INDEX. 
Page. Pag a 
Leptoseris scabra....-----------+------+-- 16, madagascarensis, Fungia .-..--.---- 122, 125, 1 
22, 23, 27, 34, 35, 43, 44, 107, 189, 304 | Madracis._.--.--.--:--------. 3, 39, 40, 45, 48, 83 
Leptoseris tubulifera.- 16, 23, 34, 107, 141, 306, 308 | Madracis kauaiensis.....------- joteteeeee 
lichen, Goniopora?..---------------------- 216 22, 27, 30, 35, 36, 38, 43, 44, 83, 84, 24 
lichen; "Porites: 2 =. - --- s3-ee ees 8, Madracis kauaiensis var. macrocalyx ------ oe 
9, 170, 171, 172, 213, 214, 215, 216, 402 27, 35, 38, 43, $4, 240 
lichen; Porites\-. = == sco - o= a= a=) == 196; 201 || \Wadracis mirabilisi...-. 200s. ole eee 83, 8 
ligulata, Pocillopora...-.----------------- 43 || Madreporass2a=5eeeeeeeaee 3, 39, 40, 45, 80, 81, 
14, 24, 26, 28, 31, 32; 84, 85, 86, 92,93, | Madrepora-===-----22 =e seen e eee | 
94, 95, 96, 97, 254, 256, 258, 260, 262, 264 | Madrepora agaricites.....-..-.------------ ; 
limacina, Fungia...-.------------+-+---- 110, 112 | Madrepora echinaia.-.------==---2----=- 8, 9, 15 
limax, Herpetolitha.....----------- 109, 110,112 | \fadrepora echinata.../.-..------------- 112 
linnwi, Pungia .--.----------------------- 121 | Madrepora fungites .--—.-.--------2= Sere 
Lithactinia --..-.-.----------------+----- 109 | Madrepora kauaiensis ..-.---------------- 7 
Lithactinia galeriformis ----------------- oe LOY 30, 36, 38, 44, $1, 82, 106, 238 
5 
Lithomyces.---- - siesta kes Bec area a 50 Madrepora miocenica.....---------------- 82 
Lithomyces xqualis......------------------ 50 | Madrepora oculatat 102.) 22 aeeeene 8] 
Lithomyces CORALS 2 to nee ice ae s Madneporapateligpese saan eee 110, 114, 128 
Lobactis . - Fe oN oat a cAa a es nae en ka ” Madnepor.apileus)s=- 2-3 225 eee 110, 112 
EObacts COnfenIOe oo ee see terial 120 Madrepora prolifera......---.-----2-s0e-- a 
Dobactis lanes 2-.o- 2a eee a 8, 120 Madrepora radians, io ae ee 
lobata forma aperta, Porites.....- 20,34, 196, 206 | Madrepora ramen ae ia: ee 
lobata forma centralis subforma alpha, Po- Madreporaitertico eo 
rites. 20, 24, 29, 30, 34, 196, 202, 203, 204, 388, 390 | gnificum, Flabellam... )2).-.0..aaae . 
lobata forma centralis subforma beta, Pori- | nail Giveusie: Sidemeatren : 
~ ‘ A ¢ c DOA En ere lhe ed 
tes ...----------+--- 20, 25, 29, 34, 196, 202, 203 | anni, Conophammia eee aa 8, 
lobata forma centralis subforma delta, Pori- manni, Dendrophyllia 17, 29, 33, 156, 
OR ¢ « o . ? - Nilla-------- I 
tes ---.----- 20, 25, 29, 34, 196, 203, 204, 386, 392 Manopora capitata....-.---.-.------- 7,8, 160, 1 
lobata forma centralis subforma epsilon, Po- | Mandpora'verrucom cote eae 
rites. .--------- 20, 29, 34, 196, 203, 204, 205, 414 | | onzelleri Bathyathae so eee 
lobata forma centralis subforma gamma, Po- ‘Matrepora , bas 0 ae 
nis ae 2, 2, z 8, 34, 196, 208, 204, 390 mauiensis (var. ), Balanophyllia diomedez.- - 
lobata forma centralis, Porites... .--- 29, 198, 201 24, 35, 38, 43, 153, 
lobata forma infundibulum, Porites ------- 19 ] LS" as 
OS ae ee aes 34 196. 199, 386 388 mauiensis, Paracyathus .- 12, 23, 35, 38, 43, 70, 
a ? ? ? ’ on : =): : 
lobatart uy - meandrina var. nobilis, Pocillopora ------- 
obata forma lacera, Porites.....---------- iy ; 
28, 30, 33, 196, 198, 200, 201, 386, 388 DE 2B eed 
Pees eee Fase ORAL a 85, 86, 98, 250, 266 
lobata forma parvicalyx, Porites ....------ 20, , ‘ is anaes? 
24,29, 34, 196, 200 meandrina, Pocillopora-----.-------------- 
lobata, Poritesé 2S eee ee 6, 14, 24; 26, 31, 82, 84, 85, 86, 


7, 19, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 33, 106, 170, 171, 
172, 196, 198, 199, 207, 208, 209, 210, 
211, 213, 384, 386, 388, 390, 392, 414 


lobitera,; Rocilloporay-2e5 os seseee ae See 100 
lobitlata; Hung.a se aeeee = - eee eee eae 121 
Lopheliascnatee en eee ts see eee ae ere 80 
Hophohenaane satase oe a ee eee 80 
Tophosentde so oe ea siisais eae eae 128 
TLOphoserine \. =a. Soccer 111 
macandrewsi, Flabellum........---------- 63 
maclurei, Endopachys---....--.-£.--=---- 147 


macrocalyx (yar.), Madracis kauaiensis..- 13, 27, 
35, 38, 43, S4, 240 








97, 98, 99, 100, 250, 266, 26 


meneghiniana, Diplohelia 
Metastrea 
Micrabaciidee 
microphthalma, Cyphastrea 
Millepora 
Millepora muricata..---------------------- 
miocenica, Amphihelia 
miocenica, Madrepora-.---.--------------- 
mirabilis, Madracis 
Mitra polonica 


Page. 
13, 

93, 256 
12, 

2, 234 
13, 
254 


27, 32, 85, 91, 252, 





3, 34, 39, 44, 47, 158, 160, 168 | 


INDEX. 


Parent ee en Ss te clas - 2 18, 

27, 33, 34, 159, 164, 165, 342 

bernardi var. ee Detecoae 18, 

2, 34, 165, 342 

me POT TORN eal senha os esta 106, 158, 160 

ora dilatata - 9, 17, 31, 33, 158, 159, 326, 406 
Bit suet ene es 168 | 

Bbeiite cinco ee 9, 

, 24, 29, 31, 33, 158, 159, 165, 167, 326, 344 

Povenints eee ese oelecs aes 160 

eft) SSA oe 168 

WORROUIUUISAT ee Se en lacs os 52 160 

MELUMOrUNIse = eee conse 167 

OA ae ac creo latcs ee 8, 

8, 22, 31, 33, 158, 159, 167, 168, 169, 324, 352 

RAPHE DIMM seer <5 Sets Scie 18, 

30, 34, 159, 166, 167, 346, 348 

Lou tipora TREC Seas te = 2s ski a acm 18, 

23, 27, 33, 34, 159, 163, 164, 342 

MEMOS ee tela ror ap acs ease Sas 160 

PRRMCR Nereis po ays aie soe ons = 18, 






27, 29, 30, 33, 159, 168, 169, 348, 350 
tip ora verrucosa Ss 
18, 22, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 
33, 34, 158, 159, 160, 161, 165, 167 
328, 330, 332, 334, 336; 338, 340 
40 


18, 22, 33, 170, 171, 172, 
173, 186, 187, 191, 354, 368 


longata, Porites ....-..-.------- 186 
‘ar. elongata, Porites ...--- 7, 170, 171, 174 
Bipecigseeeys oo Se ass 114, 117 
SEDO RE seem «nfo Zins =e 80 
3, 15, 30, 36, 38, 39, 40, 44, 45, 106, 238 
BE soo ac nase anne 3, 48, 106 
MN LLOWAT TSMR oS = cafes oc 2\-> = = = 114 
- RLOVORG cla - = == 8, 85, 92, 97, 98, 99, 100 
(var. ), Pocillopora dra Sats 14, 


24, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 34, 
85, 86, 98, 250, 266, 268 


as var. tuberosa, Pocillipora. .-.-.-- 8, 97, 98, 99 
ESIUMIDORENEIB = 2 <2 one ein == = = 171 
ndopachys..-.-.---- 35, 38, 44, 147, 310 

Dendrophyllia errs sR Oo 2 17, 
30, 35, 38, 43, 154, 314 





42: 

Page 

oahensis; Wanpia:- > -: 2.02 22.0-e8eecccS. l, 
15, 22, 33, 107, 120, 122, 133, 288, 200 

| oahensis, Trochocyathus ................- 12, 
23, 30, 38, 44, 72, 107, 234 
oblongus, Fungus pileus ne ee oe a ae 112 
obtusata, Montipora.................-.-.- 160 
ocellina, Astra (Orbicella) .......2....-22- 7,103 
|;ocellina; (Gyphastreal.. 02. = oo eae 14, 
24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 103, 272, 274 
| octava, Porites hawaiensis .......- 171, 196, 201, 203 
octopali, Caryophyllia.................-.. 12, 
27, 36, 38, 44, 74, 75, 232 

| octopali var. incerta, Caryophyllia ......-- 12, 
27, 36, 38, 44, 75, 232 
octet, Ampiahelian.2) oe a eee ae eae 82 
oculate; Madreporar eo .esaeo eee 81 
Ooulints $2 SEAS SP eo eo ee 80 
Oéulinidaet< 5-22-52: = 225 3,48, 80 
OrbicellaseWesn acct ac oat ees eee pers 4 
( Orbicella) ocellina, Astrwa .......-..------ 7,103 

|, Orbicellidveso2- 3: 22s 5-- 3 een 3, 40, 48, 101 
Ornate, AM pNENG ans 2 2a = ee 82 
pacifica, Anthemiphyllia .--..-.---.------ 12, 
24, 27, 35, 38, 43, 79, 80, 236 
| palawensis (var.), Fungia actiniformis. ---- 120 
| palifera, sBathyachs 232. eee seee eee 146 
DOP ULOS CUR GUI. = <n ee 121 
papillosa (var.), Fungia fungites .......-.- 121 
papyracea, Leptoseris -....-..-----..-.. 107, 141 
Paracyathuse <--a- 2s eens 3, 39, 40, 45, 47, OS, 71 
Paracyathus gardineri ...-...----- 12, 22, 6S, 230 


Paracyathus mauiensis... 12, 23, 35, 38, 43, 70, 234 
Paracyathus molokensis.. 12, 27, 35, 38, 43, 71, 254 
Paracyathus tenuicalyx .. 12, 28, 36, 38, 44, 69, 234 


)sPardsmilide<. 2-6 ee cotee ee 71 
| Parastra hombronii......--------------+- 106 
paripavoninum, Flabellum.....--- 49, 50, 51, 59, 60 





paripavoninum (var.), Flabellnm pavoni- 
num. 11,23,27,30, 35, 36, 37, 43, 51, 54, 59, 62, 228 
parvicalyx (forma), Porites lobata -...-.-- 20, 
24, 29, 34, 196, 198, 200, 201 
parvispina (var.), Fungia echinata ..-..--- 121 
parvistellata, Porites --.-..-.-------------- 208 
patella, Cycloseris......-.----------- 113, 115, 116 
patella, Fungia----- 1, 15, 27, 30, 35, 43, 44, 47, 107, 
109, 110, 114, 117, 120, 128, 130, 151, 276, 278 
patella, Fungia (Cycloseris) ...-..-------- 107 
patella, Madrepora ...--..---------- 110, 114, 128 
patellaris, Pungia.....-.------------------ 110 
patens, Klabellum-...------- 49, 50, 51, 56, 57, 58, 59 
patera, Anthemiphyllia ......------------ 80 
patula, Montipora....-...----------------- 8, 


18, 22, 31, 33, 158, 159, 167, 168, 169, 324, 352 













424 INDEX. 
Page. | Page. 
paucispina (subforma), Porites compressa | Pocillopora.......- 3, 39, 45, 47, 84, 85, 92, 100, 106. 
forma angustisepta.. 19, 24, 33, 178, 191, 193, 360 | Pocillopora aspera ....-...----- 8, 85, 94, 95, 96, 97 
paumotensis, Munpiame cs. s se eee tense 8, | Pocillopora aspera var. lata.....------ 8, 94, 95, 96. 
9, 107, 120, 121, 123, 126, 131, 1384, 292 | Pocillopora brevicornis...--.- 7, 8, 84, 85, 86, 88, 100 
Pavonaiee see tee 3, 39, 45, 47, 107, 1 35, 136,137 | Pocillopora caspitosa sen == eee eee 86. 
Pavonai clavusi<ce--- sss oe eee eee 136;,137 | Pocillopora(cespitosa)==---22---e->-2-seeee 
Pavonarcliv0sae-cea-- 2 eet eee eee 136 8, 10, 24, 26, 27, 28, 31, 32, 84, 85, 
Pavona: Crass) 22-5 eee ee eee 136 86, 87, 89, 242, 244, 246, 248, 250 
Ravona cristata see 2 qe eee eee See 136,157 | Pocillopora cespitosa var. laysanensis. ----- Sn 
Pavona duerdeni . .. - -- 15, 24, 26, 33, 107, 135, 298 31, 32, 34, 85, 87, 88, 90, 91, 248 
Pavonapicanteas.. 292. sts. secon eae 136,137 | Pocillopora cespitosa var. stylophoroides... 13, 
Pavonaillata sec c..4 s9e sae eer ee oe 156 24, 29, 32, 85, 87, 88, 89, 91, 246, 248, 250 
Pavonalatistellatas... = a. 4=2e eter yaa 136 | Pocillopora cespitosa var. tumida._....._-- 13, 
Pavone pretorta so asse-see eae eee 136 24, 29, 32, 85, 87, 88, 90, 246 
Pavonalrepenss\s-- <= 52552 sae eee 107; 135) || Bocilloporacoronatay=se42—225ee= === eae 935 
Rayonavarians) -s.sseres aaa eee eee 8, | Pocillopora damicornis .._......._- 86, 87, 96, 100 
15,24, 27, 28, 29, 33, 34, 107, 135, 137, 298 | Pocillopora danze .........._.._..-..- 94, 96, 100 
PQVONIGRONIONS sf ei SOE COE 134,135) | Pocilloporateleranss5s2-- 42 >= eee eee 9 
pavonina, Euphyllign-3 2. 422 eee 7, 49°52.) Pocilloporaelongatas ==. 4-2 see -eeeeee 
pavoninum yar. distinctum, Flabellum-..-. 11, | Pocillopora eydouxi---....--.-..--.- oe 
24, 30, 32, 35, 37, 43, 51, 54, 56, 226 | Pocillopora favosa ...........-.---- 7, 8, 84, 85, 


pavoninum, Flabellum Us 
11, 28, 24, 30, 35, 36, 37, 43, 44, 49, 50, 52, 
54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 62, 224, 226,.228 


pavoninum var. lamellulosum, Flabellum.. 50, 
51, 224 
pavoninum var. latum, Flabellum......--.- ll, 


24, 36, 37, 44, 51, 55, 226 
pavoninum yar. paripavoninum, Flabellum- 1, 
23, 24, 27, 30, 35, 36, 37, 43, 51, 54, 59, 228 


PEChIN ALO HUN Odie sane ae eae 120 
peltiformis, Montiporayss sss eee 167 
philippinensis, Halomitra.....-.-..--..--- 108 
Philippines, Cycloseris 1 sp..-------- 115, 116, 117 
Philippines, Cycloseris 2 sp... -- 115, 116, 117, 120 
Philippines, Diaseris sp ...--..--+-- 118, 119, 120 
Philippines: Bungiaispsles-5- 8 eee 121 
Philippines, Bun giaispyZieasseeee eee ee 121 
Bhyllodesvlaciniqnumas oe eee 63 
DUEUS SHURGIO mene a eee eee ena ee 110 
pileus;Elalomitrae sess oes ene 110 
DULUS MO CReOn a= nee eee ere 110, 112 
pileusiovlongusr, HUNUs meee ee eee ae 112 
pilosa forma, Porites compressa ........-.- LOE 
30, 33, 181, 183, 192, 193, 366 
Placotrochus=4-ss=- 2s. s4ceee 3, 39, 40, 45, 48, 66 
Placotrochusiuscus 22) = - === =e Hal 
24, 30, 32, 35, 37, 43, 48, 66, 230 

PLOCUN CT Cs HUNG IC: = sae = ee eee 120 
placunaria (var.), Fungia scutaria......_-- 120 
plana, Fungia....---2.2..22 121, 122, 124, 126, 127 
Pleura ctisso5 5a noe ee ee ee 112 
plicata (var.), Fungia fungites_........_-. 121 
plicata, Pocillopora ......- 7, 8, 84, 85, 93, 94, 95, 96 
pliculosa, Tuingiar asec. <2 ee ee 121 


















Pocillopora frondosa-_ 8, 14, 22, 32, 85, 86, 92, 96, 97 
Pocillopora‘prandissssess=eee—-—— eee 
Pocillopora ere Seceee se. eee 


Pocillopora mead 1 Sj se ecse ease Gy 
14, 24, 26, 28, 31, 32, 47,84, 85, 86, 92, 93, 

94, 95, 96,97, 254, 256, 258, 260, 262, 264 
Pocilloporalobiterace=-—=-— ee eee ) 
Pocilloporaimeandning=. 2 se eee , 
14, 24, 27, 31, 32, 84, 85, 86, 98, ; 

97, 98, 99, 100, 250, 266, 268 

Pocillopora meandrina var. nobilis... ..--- i, 
24, 26, 28, 29, 31, 32, 34, 

85, 86, 98, 250, 266, 268 

Pocillopora meandrina var. merce 255aee8 
22, 31, 32, 85, 86, 98, 99 


a4, 


Pocillopora modumanensis ...-...---.---- 
31, 32, 85, 86, 93 
Pocillopora molokensis:: -<--2-.25---5-eee= 
27, 32, 85, 91, 92, 252, 25 

Pocillopora nobilis... .-.--- 8, 85, 92, 97, 98, 99, 100 
Pocillopora nobilis var. tuberosa....------ 8, 97, 99 
Pocillopora plicata.....--- 7, 8, 84, 85, 93, 94, 95, 96 
Pocilloporairugosa 22> ese -2 2. eee eee 3 
Bocillopora\ solidac-— 2 --2o0s-5-- =e eeeeeee 
Pocillopora verrucosa.. 7,8, 84, 85, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100 
Pocillopora verrucosa. -.-.---- ).2 ee 96, 100 
Pocillopordacsa sane eee 3, 40, 84 
POlonicds: MUU Ge aon <n ee 
Polyphyllia.s...22-s5s. 0 -- t= nee Oeeeee 9 
Poritesiscko ecco oss ocee oseee Cee eee 2, 3,4 


5, 9, 26, 34, 39, 45, 47, 169, 170, 171, 172, 
173, 178, 191, 194, 195, 200, 204, 205, 207 
Porites bernardi--.--- 20, 23, 34, 172, 211, 212; 





INDEX. 425 
Page. | Page 

tes brighami..- 20, 25, 26, 29, 34,172, 208, 390 | Porites hawaiensis octava ......- 171, 196, 201, 203 
Pudbosa .........-- 8, 170, 171, 174, 190, 192 | Porites hawaiensis prima ................ 171.173 
MIPERICHIMORNICA == 9-22 loo 5. aes 208 | Porites hawaiensis Quaria ses). see i ; 171 
TERE OUONEOSSA Ysje(cialaw.-ia.s 2/245 5-5-- ---- 6, | Porites hawaiensis Ustlae eee eee oe 71, 174 190 
7, 18, 28, 33,170, 171,172, 174,175,187, | Porites hawaiensis secunda............- 71, 174 

191, 192, 193, 194, 356, 358, 360, 362, | Porites hawaiensis septima ...... ........ I71, 174 

364, 366, 368, 370, 372, S74, 376, 378 | Porites hawaiensis sexta ............. 171 196, 201 

tes compressa forma abacus - ---.--.--- 19, Porites hawaiensis tertia. ................ 171. 106 
26, 29, 33, 184, 185, 187, 189, | Porites hawaiiensis ....................-. 172 






















t 190, 191, 192, 193, 376, 378 

Porites compressa forma angustisepta.-. 18, 
te 24, 28, 30, 33, 177, 178, 

B. 181, 191, 198, 196, 358, 408 

a Porites compressa forma Peeaetice nua sub- 

19, 

24, 33, 178, 191, 193, 358, 360 

compressa forma angustisepta sub- 

19, 


orites compressa forma breviramosa. ...-- 19, 
31, 33, 188, 189, 192, 193, 372 


rites compressa forma bulbosa ----..---- 19, 
i 28, 33, 190, 193 
or tes compressa forma ciayus Bees ace 19, 


19, 
27, 179, 181, 187, 190, 191, 192, 193, 364 
tes compressa forma constant: aan 19, 
33, 182, 184, 191, 193, 368 
ori tes compressa forma Ainearcans Beer 19, 
: 30, 33, 185, 186, 193, 372 
tes compressa forma elongata... -.-----. 19, 


ye @ 


es compressa forma fragilis. ........-- 19, 
29, 33, 178, 191, 193, 362, 364 
es seo pressa forma granimurata. ..--- 19, 


compressa forma pilosa. ----------- 19? 


compressa forma profundicalyx.... 19, 


compressa forma profundorum. .-- - 19; 


31, 33, 187, 188, 192, 193, 374 

compressa forma tumida. -..------ 19, 
29, 33, 190, 191, 192, 193, 378 

‘cribripora MP icc setse eas 214 

TISROSI CAMP enc accce es 9; 

21, 31, 34, 170, 171, 172, 213,400 

erihemmpme soo. Sccsees alee 19, 

29, 33, 170, 172, 193, 194, 378, 380 
PeeMununiyn ce soci. oc <5is cece se IF 

19, 28, 29, 33, 172, 194, 382, 384 | 

hawaiensis nona .....-.------------ 171 


24, 33, 178, 191, 193, 360 | 


29, 33, 186, 187, 188, 191, 193, 374 | 


29, 33, 183, 192, 193, 368 | 
30, 33, 181, 183, 192, 193, 366 | 


27, 33, 180, 191, 192, 193, 366 








Porites srreg mange: 24s. ee 171, 172 
Porites lanupinosa -.<.. 5.252 sas eeeeee 9, 
20, 31, 34, 101, 170, 171, 172, 209, 212, 396, 398 


Porileslaysanaprimd= sos 20 see nae ee 171 
Porites laysana secunda ...............---- 171 
Porites Uatsang teria se a2 oe e oe ee aa 171 
IRGRiteH Che ae = ee eee 8, 9,170, 172, 201 
Porites lichen _......-.- 172, 213, 214, 215, 216, 402 


Porites lobata.....- . 6,7, 19, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 38, 
106, 170, 171, 172,196, 198, 199, 207, 208, 209, 
210, 211, 213, 215, 384, 386, 388, 390, 392, 414 


Porites lobata forma aperta -....- 20, 34, 198, 206 
Porites lobata forma centralis ........-.- 29,201 


Porites lobata forma centralis subforma 
alpha 20, 
24, 28, 30, 34, 198, 201, 202, 203, 204, 388, 390 
Porites jobats formacentralissubforma beta. 20, 
25, 28, 34, 198, 202, 208 

forma centralis subforma 


Porites lobata 


delta. 22425. 20, 25, 28, 34, 198, 203, 204, 386, 392 
Porites lobata forma centralis subforma epsi- 
ones Ve eee a 20, 28, 34, 198, 203, 204, 205, 414 


Porites lobata forma centralis subforma 


gamma ..--- 20, 25, 28, 34, 198, 201, 203, 204, 390 

| Porites lobata forma infundibulum ...-..-- ; 19, 
28, 30, 34, 198, 199, 386, 388 

Porites lobata forma lacera........-.------ 19, 
28, 30, 33, 198, 200, 201, 386, 388 

Porites lobata forma parvicalyx...-...-.-- 20, 
24, 29, 33, 196, 198, 200, 201 

Porites mordax 2c. ssc s- e e es 7, 18, 
22, 33, 170, 171, 172, 173, 186, 187, 191, 354, 368 
Porites mordax B. elongata. ...---.--------- 186 
Porites mordax var. elongata.....-- 7, 170, 171, 174 
Porites parvistellata.....-.-.-.----------- 208 
Porites porosa ...-.---------------------- 210 
Porites pukoensis ...---------------.----- 19, 
24, 33, 172, 178, 195, 196, 201, 410, 412 

Porites quelchi .....--.------------------ 9, 
20, 31, 34, 170, 171, 172, 207, 208, 209, 394 

Porites reticulosa..-. 9, 171, 172, 215, 216, 402, 404 
Porites schauinslandi.......--......-----. 9, 


21, 31, 34, 170, 171, 172, 214, 400 
20, 23, 34, eel 211, 212, 39s 


Porites studeri 
Porites (Synarea) hawaiiensis. 21, 28, 34, 216, 404 
Porites (Synarwa) irregularis ....---- 91, 22, 216 


426 INDEX. 
Page. Page. 

Porites tenuis....--- 8, 9, 170, 171, 196, 201, 203, 204 | schauinslandi, Porites._-.--......--2.222- 9,. 
Poritesitemus:! = 22 oe eee eee 172, 212, 402 21, 31, 34, 170, 171, 172, 214, 400 
POFiteS VETTUCOSU jaoaicic cee eee eeee een eae 160) |’ Schizocy,yathusfissilissse> 222 -e= === eee 65 
POnitide feces eee eee 340) 169") scruposa shuneias ese se eee 121, 122 
WOTOsan Ff Obitesime: 5-22 eee ee ee ae ae 210 | seruposa var. ternatensis, Fungia eee eee 12 
portoricensis, Cyathoceras...-...---.----- 78) scutaria) (ath) Run pase ease 123, 124 
preetorta, Pavona —- 2.0. s2seeh oo -ee ee seee 136 | scutaria var. danai, Fungia...--.---------- 120 
prima, Porites hawdaiensis.....--.--2------ 171,173 | scutaria var. dentigera, Fungia ---.- 107, 120, 121 
prima, Porites (ansanay i 7. 22 soe asin Ail Scutanias Shum Oia) eee eine eee 6 loa 
Prionastres.. 5:\.=./S52.c<64.4- eee eee 104 | 24, 28, 29, 31, 33, 107, 109, 110, 112 , 120; 121, 
proechinata; Wungia=-=_ 2... 2 sseee aces 120; 122 123, 126, 131, 133, 134, 278, 280, 289, 284, 286 f 
profunda, Dendrophyllia.....-..--------- 82 | scutaria var. placunaria, Fungia......---.- 120 
MTOfUNAd, MOIplONU = 2 - oases 82 | scutaria.typicay hungiaee eee se ae eee Bil 
protundicalyx (forma), Porites compressa.. 19, | seewnda, Porites hawaiensis .....----.---- 7s 

27, 33, 180, 191, 192, 193, 366 | secunda, Porites laysana------.------------ Lvs 
profundorum (forma), Porites compressa.. 19, | septima, Porites hawaiensis....-..-.------ 171, 174 


31, 33, 187, 188, 192, 193, 374 


prolifera, WMadreporalie ce: os eee ee 81 
Psammocora ese eee 3, 26, 39, 45, 107, 144 
Psammocora superficialis..-..--.--.------ 107 
Psammocora verrilli .. 16,2 3, 107, 144, 310 
pukoensis, Poritesi= se. -se se eee eee 19, 
24, 33, 172, 178, 195, 196, 410, 412 

pulcheila, Diaseris ........------ 117, 118, 119, 120 
quadragenaria, Caryophyllia.__.-.......-. 76 
Quarta, Porites; hawanensis®)\2== sae - oneal 171 
quelehi, Porites 45-82): dons se jem eae 9, 
20, 31, 34, 170, 171, 172, 207, 208, 209, 394 

quinta, Porites hawaiensis....-------- 171, 174; 190 
Padvuing, Aladrenondasec eee ee een ae see eee 136 
named Agnphinelidien eee sas eee reese eee 82 
ramea, Dendrophyllia......2.25.---2s.s2: 82 
TOMES LO elL aetna eine me eee ee eee 82 
RUMECOs MOARTeNONGa esas ae eee See eee 82 
rediviva, Balanophiyllia -.- 22-22 22.-2-20- 152 
reflexum; Desmophyllum..:_5---.22.-24.- 68 
repanda, Nungiaiae=seeeee eee 121, 122, 125, 126 
TE PENS; WPavON de ese see See eae ee 107, 135 
reticulosa, Porites... 9,171,172, 215, 216, 402, 404 
Recto psQmnnui a= eee ane nee en eee Seat oae 147 
Rhizotrochusse- epee ee eee 48, 65, 66, 67 
Tiisel; Desmophyllum=-s eee a eee 68 
mubescens, Gyathocerads-2 626 ene 78 
MUGS: Asie) 2 aces: a oe ee ee eer 8, 106 
PUC3; ASUeG UGULC) Pei at ae er ene 106 
rudis, Favia......-_-- . 15, 22, 31, 33, 101, 106, 396 
rugosa, Pocilloporat ose. sae eee eee 93 
ruppellu, Herpetolithass-.. 22224. -seenecee 120 
rusel; Desmophyllumie. 4a eee eee 68 
salawattensis ( var.), Fungia actiniformis.. 120 
samboangensis, Fungia............. 122,125, 126 
scabra, Hungide=-_. se. 55 12], 122, 124, 126, 127 
scabra, leptoserissassee = eee eee 16, 
22, 23, 27, 34, 35, 43, 44, 107, 189, 304 






























serpentina, Dendrophyllia 17,23, 35, 38, 44,155,314 


Senrulatas HUNG Os scecee Cee eee See eee 121 
serrulata (var.), Fungia concinna-.-...-.. 121 
sexta, Porites hawaiensis..-.-..------ 171, 196, 201 
sibooee, Bathyactis ae = see —s--- eee eee 146 
Siderastrea.. 52 ce ses hes. eee cee ee eee 136, 187 
Siderastrea maldivensis .....-......2.-..- 136 
SINENS8; | Oy ClOsents eee ee eee ee 114 
singapurensis (var.), Fungia actiniformis.. 120 
sismondiana, Diplohelia ........----------- 82 
solidaSPocilleporayes-sa eee ees eeeees 92 
stellamis; Haliglossa, seen eee eee eee eee 112) 
stellata; Stephanania) === snes) eee ae 8, 
16, 28, 33, 47, 107, 142, 143, 144, 308 — 
stellata, StephamOCOnees sees eee 142, 
eelulatal Leptastrea -.-..- 14, 22, 31, 32, 101, 396 
stephanaiyBathyachis= se 22 s--e- === eee 146 
stephana, ‘Bathyachs, 22255252 ==-2 2s 107, 145 
Stephanarias—==- 2=2-=5- 3, 39, 45, 47, 107, 142, 143 
Stephanaria brighami-. 16, 29, 33, 107, 148, 144, 308 
Stephananiajstellatas 2 sseses. = ees eee 8, 
16, 28, 33, 47, 107, 142, 143, 144, 308 
Stephanocordsers pee eee eee 142 
Stephanocona stellate) = ase ema ee 142 
Stephanophyllia -.......------- 3, 39, 40, 45, 146 
Stephanophyllia formosissima .......-.-.-- izes 
23, 24, 27, 28, 35, 38, 43, 44, 146, 310 
stokesi, Hlabellum ise 22.-—46- sess seeee j 
stricta, Elenpetolithar =e. -eese= 44ers 
Studer), Montipora=s-se-s——25— == eee 


30, 34, 159, 166, 167, 346, 348° 


studeri, Porites -. 20, 23, 34, 172, 210, 211, 212, 398 


stylifera (var.), Fungia fungites..-..--- sepa 
Stylophonidies=-c2- seer: ceees eee 3, 83 
stylophoroides (var. ), Pocillopora cespitosa. 13, _ 


24, 29, 32, 85, 87, 88, 89, 91, 246, 248, 250 
subglabra (var.), Montipora bernardi------ 18, 
22, 34, 165, 342 





INDEX. 





427 
Page. Page 

were eee eee 121, 122, 125, 126 | Trochoseris Bane anna 3 Sonn anne wane NOG, So 
Fungia actiniformis ...--- 120 | tuberosa (var.), Pocillopora meandrina.... 14, 
nmocora ..-.------------ 107 22, 31, 32, 85, 86, 98, 99 
POUIV ACIS pemettey a i<)=\-=.(2s (2 <= 146 | tuberosa (var.), Pocillipora nobilis. ..._.. 8, 97, 99 
ode n eee eee e eee eee 171 | tubulifera, Leptoseris. 16, 23, 34, 107, P41, 306, 308 

Pewee eis neocon sense 216 | tumida (var.), Pocillopora cespitosa....... 13, 
aiiensis, Porites. 21, 22, 28, 216, 404 24, 29, 32, 85, 87, SS, 90, 246 
2sssgccescedes 8,170, 171, 216 | tumida (forma), Porites compressa........ 19, 
feelanis, RQWLeS seisecacio=s = 21; 216 29, 33, 190, 191, 192, 193, 378 
Be a Se fe creas 79 | tydemani, Gyniibeeriae 2. Sans Se 78 
eo we citn. he) Ulocyathus arcticus 25... 0. ae ee 63 
Meee eee seects 108 | undulata (var.), Fungia echinata.......... 121 
Pe sf da/n 2 Ss wie LTO avelli chai; Morr observe ee ees eee eee ee TOT aT ae 
eta = 12,28, 36,38, 44, 69, 234 | varians, Pavona........---..-..-.,------. s, 
ANOLE yo eee se sini 18, 15, 24, 27, 28, 29, 33, 34, 107, 135, 298 

: PoE itooos, Oo, 16s, 164, 342"| varians, Pavonias..---------2-s----s2-5- 134, 135 
Ree eeeiceee cei eases IOOEINCNOSa aVLOnt pone Epes eee eee eee ee OU 
ei aa facin ie weet 121i evernlliv Monti pordas-ess =. - etee aee ae ne Le 
--- 8,15, 22,32, 104, 106, 274 27, 29, 30, 33, 159, 168, 169, 348, 350 
eae Ste ce - 115,116 | verrilli, Psammocora .. 16, 25, 26,33, 107, 144, 310 
ee ee 2 es sa cee 114 | verrilliana, Alveopora -..... 8, 21, 22,34, 217, 404 
-- 8,9, 170, 171, 196, 201, 203, 204 | verrilliana, Fungia..-.....-. senate 8, 120, 132, 134 
2S 402 | nerrucosa, Madrepord .-= 22-2. aae- soueee 97 
Been ste LIM ENTUCOsa,, LCTONOnd = 3== eee eee ae eee + 
Bee accesses 7965)! verracosa,. Montipora=.--_--2-ce-2-eseeeee 

See site mci 171 18, 22, 26, 27,28, 29, 30,31 eer 

eee ete soe oes 137 34, 158, 159, 160, 161, 165, 167, 
Pee eases se scis 137 328, 330, 332, 334, 336, 338, 340 
BE oases set. 1387 | verrucosa, Pocillopora-.- 8, 84, 85, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100 
a aise 127,128 | verrucosa, Pocillopora.........---.------ 96,100 
22.3 4ecC anes 3,39, 40, 45, 72 | verrucosa, Porttes....--.------------------ 160 
REMSTOBDENSIS:- <= -2-2=5---2------ 12, | vitiensis (var.), Fungia danai........-.-- 121 
23, 30, 36, 38,44, 72, 234 | Zoopilus echinatus --..------------------- 108 

ERRATUM. 






Vaughan. 


) 13, insert Madracis kauaiensis Vaughan on the line next below Madrepora 


























SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION LIBRARIES 


“| | 





IMU 


3 9088 01421 1056